THE CANADA
YEAR BOOK 1916-17
Published by Authority of the Right Hon. Sir George E. Foster,
K.C.M.G., M.P., Minister of Trade and Commerce.
OTTAWA
J. DE L. TACHE, PRINTER TO
THE KING S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY
1917
JUL 26
,
r^PliN^ Y/^lll
i ,
iSlllPT^ip
* $w$si9&a--s-^
;o
v^Mrfl
\
A
~
or.
usa
4f
o
r
Yellowttone
\ftut
MI1VION OF CAJf ADA
AND
NEWFOUNDLAND.
STATUTE MILLS
IO 10O 15O ZOO 2SO 30O 3SO 4OO 4BO BOO
KILOM ETnES
10O ZOO 3OO 4OO 5OO 6OO TOO 8OO
I 1 r I I t I I*
A
ij( Stovel Co.K,Winnipeq.
*~
>rs H
110
705
K
A S K A
u=
700 Longi^de
ncaster Sou**
C\ A
Garry .8. > (T
FavW *
TWO BROTHERS .
SLEEPERS ;;_
KING GEORGE IS. .
BAKERS DOZEN IS V
N. BELCHER IS.
S.BELCHER IS.-
f!. Henrietta
Maria
C.Jone*
w^ 7 ^s
r *iSSt*^
>-^/> ^
T* / V ^^^r^ ^^^^vJH^^^^ \ x
T i ^
juuthampton
iHuror
65
CONTENTS.
*^j . .-. _
Statistical Summary of the Progress of Canada . .
The Canada Year Bcok, 1915
Preface . . . . . . . J^
Selection of Articles and Tables in the Canada Year Book of 1913, 1914 and 1915 which are not
repeated in the present issue 706-708
I. NATURAL RESOURCES OF CANADA.
Natural Resources of the Dominion of Canada, by WATSON GBIFFIN, Department of Trade and
Commerce, Ottawa
Introduction 1; The Land of Waterways 4; Water Power 5; Climate and Farm Products 12-
Forest Wealth 28; Wild Animals 33 ; Fisheries of Canada 36; Mineral Resources 40.
II. PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA.
Geographical Features 61-68
1. Drainage Basins of Canada 62
2. Lengths of Principal Rivers and Tributaries in Canada 63-64
3. Area and Elevation of the Great Lakes 4
4. Areas of Principal Canadian Lakes by Provinces 65-67
Economic Geology in Canada, 1916. By WYATT MALCOLM, Department of Mines, Ottawa... . .... 68-72
III. AREA AND POPULATION.
1. Land and Water Area of Canada by Provinces and Territories 73
2. Population of Canada by Provinces and Territories in the years 1871-81-91-1901-11 74
3. Population of Canada by Provinces and Territories in 1871 and 1911 and increase in 75
each decade from 1871 to 1911 75
4. Population of Canada by Provinces and Territories, 1901 and 1911
5. Area and Population of Canada in 1911 by Provinces and Districts and Population
in 1901 75-30
6. Population of Cities and Towns having over 5,000 inhabitants in 1911, compared with
1871-81-91-1901 81-82
7. Urban Population of Canada by Size Groups, 1901 and 1911 83
8. Rural and Urban Population of Canada in 1901 and 1911 by Provinces, and increase or
decrease in the decade 83
9. Rural and Urban Population of Canada by Provinces and Sexes, 1911 84
10. Population of Canada by Sexes, 1901 and 1911 85
11. Ratio of Females to Males in Rural and Urban Divisions, 1911 86
12. Conjugal Condition of the people of Canada, classified as single, married, widowed,
divorced, legally separated and not given, by Provinces, Census of 1911 86
13. Distribution of Foreign-born Population as between Hostile, Allied and Neutral
Countries, 1911 87
14. Foreign-born Males, 21 years of age and over, by Citizenship and by Provinces, 1911 . . 88
15. Foreign-born Male Population of Canada, 21 years of age and over, by Birthplace and
Citizenship, 1911 88
16. Foreign-born Population of Canada, by Sex and Year of Arrival, 1911 89
17. Foreign-born Population of Canada by Provinces, 1911, with Year of Arrival 89
18. Foreign-born Population of Canada by Country of Birth and by Provinces, 1911 90
19. Foreign-born Population in Cities of 15,000 and over, 1911 91
20. Male Population of Canada, 18 to 45 years of age, classified according to nativity, by
single years and by Provinces, Census, 1911 92-94
21. Percentage Proportion by Provinces of the Male Population 18 to 45 years of age, which
was Canadian-born, British-born, or Foreign- born on June 1, 1911 95
22. Percentage Distribution by Provinces of the Canadian-born, British-born and Foreign-
born Male Population, 18 to 45 years of age on June 1, 1911 95
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 96-105
Vital Statistics.
24. Number of Births, Marriages and Deaths, by provinces, 1911-1915 107
25. Number of Births, Marriages and Deaths, by Principal Cities, 1913-1915 108-111
Immigration.
26. Number of Immigrant Arrivals in Canada, 1897-1917
27. Arrivals at Inland and Ocean Ports in Canada in fiscal years 1911-1917 113
28. Rejection of Immigrants upon arrival at Ocean Ports and Deportations after admis
sion, by principal causes, for the fiscal years 1903-1917
29. Number by Nationalities of Deportations after Admission, 1903-1917
30. Juvenile Immigrants and Applications for their Services, 1901 r 1917
31. Sex, Occupation and Destination of Immigrants for the fiscal year ended March 31 , 1917.
32. Destination of Immigrants into Canada by Provinces, 1901-1917
33. Record of Chinese Immigration, 1886-1917
34. Record of Oriental Immigration, 1901-1917
35. Expenditure on Immigration in the fiscal years 1868-1917 117
IV
IV. EDUCATION.
PAGE.
General Features of Canadian Education System 118-119
Provincial Powers under the British North America Act 119-120
Religious Instruction and Exercises in the Public Schools 120-123
Elementary and Secondary Education, by Provinces 123-143
Higher Education in Canada 143-148
1. Number of Schools, Teachers and Pupils in Canada by Provinces, 1901-1916 149-152
2. Normal and Model Schools in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario and
Manitoba, 1901-1916 153-154
3. Number of Teachers and Pupils in Model Schools, Academies and Roman Catholic
Classical Colleges in Quebec, 1901-1915 155
4. Number of Teachers and Pupils in Collegiate Institutes and High Schools in Ontario,
1901-1916 156
5. Number of Teachers and Pupils in Continuation Schools in Ontario, 1911-1916 156
6. Number of Teachers and Pupils in High Schools in British Columbia, 1901-1916 156
7. Receipts and Expenditure for Public Education in Canada by Provinces, 1901-1916 157-162
8. Average Annual Salaries of Teachers, by Provinces, 1915-1916 163
9. Universities of Canada: Foundation, Affiliation, Faculties and Degrees 164-165
10. Universities of Canada: Number of Teaching Staff and Students 166
11. Universities of Canada: Financial Statistics, 1916 167
12. Colleges of Canada: Foundation, Affiliation, Faculties and Degrees 168-170
13. Colleges of Canada: Number of Teaching Staff and Students 171-172
14. Colleges of Canada: Financial Statistics, 1916 173-175
V. CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY.
The Weather of Canada during the year 1916. Information furnished by the Dominion Meteoro
logical Service, Toronto 176-181
1. Temperature of the year 1916 at Representative Stations, compared with Normal
Annual Averages for the period 1888 to 1907 182
2. Precipitation of the year 1916 at Representative Stations, compared with Normal
Annual Averages for the period 1888 to 1907 183
VI. PRODUCTION.
Agriculture.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and 1916 187-195
2. Areas and Yields of Wheat, Oats, Barley and Flaxseed in the three Prairie Provinces,
1915 and 1916 195
3. Total Areas and Value of Field Crops in Canada, 1911-16 196
4. Numbers of Farm Live Stock by Provinces, 1911-1917 197-198
5. Average Values of Farm Animals and of Wool, as estimated by Correspondents, 1909,
1910, 1914, 1915 and 1916 199
6. Numbers in June and Values in December of Farm Live Stock in Canada, as estimated
by Correspondents, 1915 and 1916 200
7. Average Values per acre of Occupied Farm Lands in Canada, as estimated by Corres
pondents, 1908, 1909, 1910, 1914, 1915 and 1916 201
8. Average Wages of Farm Help in Canada, as estimated by Correspondents, 1909, 1910,
1914, 1915 and 1916 202
9. Production of Creamery Butter and Factory Cheese, by Quantities and Values, 1915
and 1916 204
10. Production and Value of Creamery Butter and Factory Cheese, 1900-07-10-15-16. ... 205
11. Estimated Yield of Milk and Distribution of Dairy Products, 1915 and 1916 206
12. Cold Storage Warehouses in Canada, 1917 208-212
13. Estimated Areas and Yields of Tobacco in Canada, 1914-1916 213
14. Allocation of Payments to Provincial Governments under the Agricultural Instruction
Act, 1914-15-1917-18
15. Stocks of Wheat in Canada on March 31, 1916 and 1917 215
16. Stocks of Wheat in Canada on February 8, 1915, and on March 31, 1910 and 1917
17. Stocks of Oats, Barley and Flax in Canada on March 31, 1917
18. Weekly Range of Prices of Wheat at Winnipeg and Fort William, 1916. 217-218
19. Monthly Range of Average Prices of Wheat at Winnipeg and Fort William, 1914-1916.
20. Weekly Range of Prices of Oats at Winnipeg and Fort William, 1916 220-221
21. Weekly Range of Prices of Barley and Flax at Winnipeg and Fort William, 1916 221-222
22. Monthly Range of Average Prices of Barley, Oats and Flax at Winnipeg and Fort
William, 1914-1916 :
23. Prices in British Markets of Canadian Wheat, Wheat Flour and Oats, 1916 224-225
24. Monthly Range of Average Prices in British Markets of Canadian Wheat, Wheat
Flour and Oats, 1913-1916 225-226
25. Prices in British Markets of Canadian Bacon and Hams, 1916 226-228
26. Monthly Range of Average Prices in British Markets of Canadian Bacon and Hams,
1913-16. .... 228-230
27. Prices in British Markets of Canadian Cheese, 1916
28. Average Monthly Prices of Canadian Cheese in British Markets, 1913-1916
29. World s Acreage and Production of Cereals and of Potatoes, 1915-16 233-235
Agricultural Experiment Stations in Canada.
Dominion Experimental Farms and Stations
30. Dominion Experimental Farms and Stations, 1916
Provincial Agricultural Experiments 240-249
Forestry.
31. Estimated Values of Forest Products, 1913-1916 . .
32. Quantities and Values of the cut of Lumber, Shingles and Lath by province s , iyio
and iy.io _
33. Total Consumption and Value of Pulpwood, 1908-16
34. Quantities and Values of Wood used in the manufacture of Pulp liJii-ie 9^1
35. Kinds of Wood used in the manufacture of Pulp by quantities and values , 1914, 1915
and 191o .
36. Quantities of Wood used and of Pulp manufactured, 1914-1916 950 OK!
37. Quantities and Values of Cross-ties and Poles purchased by Railway and Electric
Companies, 1915 and 1916 -,
38. Exports from Canada of Wood Pulp, by Countries, in the fiscal year s 1911-1916
39. Quantity and Value of Wood, Blocks and other, for Pulp, exported to the United-
fctates, 1904-1916 oca
256
Fisheries.
40. Number and Value of Fishing Vessels, Boats, Nets, Traps, etc., used in the Sea and
Inland Fisheries of Canada, 1915-1916 257
41. Government Bounties to Fishermen in the fiscal years 1912 to 1915!
42. Quantities and Values of all Fish marketed in Canada in 1914-15, and 1915-16 259-260
43. Quantities and Values of the catch of the Inland Fisheries of Canada, 1914-15 and
1915-16 260
44. Total Value of Fisheries by Provinces in the fiscal years 1912-1916.
45. Total Value of the Fisheries of Canada in the fiscal years 1870-1916
46. Values of Exports and Imports of Fish, 1902-1916
47. Exports of the Fisheries, the Produce of Canada, by principal countries, in the fiscal
years 1915-1916 262
Minerals.
48. Quantities and Values of Minerals produced in Canada, 1915 and 1916 265
49. Increase or Decrease in Principal Mineral Products, 1916
50. Mineral Production of Canada in the Calendar Years, 1915 and 1916. . 266-267
51. Value of Mineral Production in Canada, 1886-1916 . . 268
52. Value of Minerals produced in Canada by Provinces in the Calendar Years 1915 and
1916 268
53. Quantity of Gold produced in Canada by Provinces during the Calendar Years 1862-
1916 268-269
54. Value of Gold produced in Canada by Provinces during the Calendar Years 1862-1916 . . 270
55. Quantity and Value of Silver produced in Canada during the Calendar Years 1887-
1916 271
56. Quantity and Value of Silver produced in Canada by Provinces during the Calendar
Years 1887-1916 271
57. Quantity and Value of Copper produced in Canada by Provinces during the Calendar
Years 1886-1916 2 72
58. Quantity and Value of Nickel produced in Canada during the Calendar Years 1 889-
1916 273
59. Production of principal Minerals in Canada for the Calendar Years 1909-1916 273-274
60. Production of Cement in Canada for the Calendar Years 1902-1916 274
61. Character and Quantities of Ores treated in Canadian Smelters, 1911-1916. . . . 274
Iron Blast Furnaces in Canada in 1916 275
Mines Departments of Provincial Governments 275-278
2. Production of Silver at the Cobalt Camp, Ontario, 1904-16 278
63. Value of Total Mineral Production of British Columbia, 1852-1916 279
64. Quantity and Value of Mineral Products in British Columbia, for the Calendar Years
1914-1916 279
65. Quantity and Value of the World s Production of Gold and Silver for the Calendar
Years 1914 and 1915 280
66. Imports into Canada of Portland Cement, 1898-1916 . . .......... 281
67. Imports into Canada of Anthracite and Bituminous Coal for home consumption during
the fiscal years 1901-1916 281
68. Exports of Coal the produce of Canada, 1903-1916 281
Manufactures.
69. Statistics of Manufactures of Canada, 1905 and 1915 283
70. Statistics of Manufactures of Canada, 1910 and 1915 283
71. Statistics of Manufactures by Provinces, 1900, 1905, 1910 and 1915 284
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915 285-293
73. War Trade in Manufactures, 1915 294
VII. TRADE AND COMMERCE.
1. Aggregate External Trade of Canada, 1868-1917 297
2. Movement of Coin and Bullion, 1868-1917 298
3. Duties Collected on Exports, 1868-1892, and on Imports for Home Consumption, 1868-
1917 299
4. Ratio of Exports to Imports and Value per capita of Exports, Imports and Total Trade,
1868-1917 300
5. Exports to the United Kingdom, to the United States and to Other Countries of
Merchandise the produce of Canada, 1868-1917 301
6. Imports from the United Kingdom, from the United States and from Other Countries
of Merchandise entered for Home Consumption, 1868-1917 302
VI
Trade and Commerce con.
PAQ.
7. Values of Exports from Canada to the United Kingdom, to the United States, to
Other Countries and to All Countries, by Classes of Merchandise, in five year ave
rages and for the fiscal years 1911-1917 303-305
8. Value of Exports of Merchandise the Produce of Canada, with Percentage Ratios of
Totals, to the United Kingdom, to the United States and to all Countries, by Classes,
1913-1916 306
9. Value of Imports from the United Kingdom, from the United States and from all
Countries by classes of Merchandise entered for Home Consumption, 1913-1916. ....... 307
10. Exports of Canada to the United Kingdom, United States and All Countries in quan
tities and values, by classes of Home Produce in the four fiscal years 1913-1916 308-342
11. Imports of Canada, from the United Kingdom, the United States and All Countries, in
quantities and values, by Classes entered for Home Consumption in the four fiscal
years 1913-1916 342-397
12. Values of Exports which may be classed as Manufactures in the four fiscal years 1913-
1916 398
13. Summary of Values of Exports to the United Kingdom, to the United States and to
Other Countries of Home Produce, which may be classed as Manufactures in the
four fiscal years 1913-1916 399
14. Values of Imports which may be classed as Manufactures in the four fiscal years 1913-
1916 400
15. Summary of Imports from the United Kingdom, from the United States and from
Other Countries, which may be classed as Manufactures, in the four fiscal years
1913-1916 401
16. Values of Exports (domestic and foreign) to the British and Foreign West Indies, by
Countries during the fiscal years 1914-1916 402
17. Values of Total Imports (dutiable and free) from the British and Foreign West Indies,
by Countries during the fiscal years 1914-1916 402
18. Value of Imports and Exports from and to British and Foreign West Indies, 1901-1916. . 403
19. Percentage Proportions of Imports from United Kingdom and United States, respect
ively, to totals of dutiable and free in the 49 fiscal years 1868-1916 403-404
20. Average ad valorem Rates of Duty collected on Imports from United Kingdom,
United States and All Countries in the 49 fiscal years 1868-1916 405
21. Value of Imports entered for consumption at certain Ports during the fiscal year ended
March 31, 1916 406
22. Value of Exports of Canadian Produce by principal ports, during the fiscal year ended
March 31, 1916 406
23. Value of Total Exports and Imports, Imports entered for consumption and amount of
duty collected, by Provinces, during the fiscal year ended March 31, 1916 406
24. Imports of certain Articles of Raw Material for Home Consumption, 1902-1916 407
25. Imports of Canada by values entered for consumption from Britsh Empire and Foreign
Countries, under General Preferential and Treaty Rate Tariffs in the four fiscal
years 1913-1916 408-109
26. Trade of Canada, by Classes of Produce, compared as to Quantity and Value for
1915 and 1916 : 410
27. Aggregate Trade of Canada by Countries during the fiscal year ended March 31, 1916. . 411
28. Aggregate Trade of Canada by Countries during the fiscal year ended March 31, 1917. . . 412
29. Values of Exports from Canada of Home Produce to the British Empire and to Foreign
Countries, in the five fiscal years 1913-1917 413-414
30. Values of Imports into Canada of Merchandise, entered for Consumption, from the
British Empire and from Foreign Countries, in the five fiscal years 1913-1917; also
of Coin and Bullion 414-415
31. Value of Merchandise imported into and exported from Canada through the United
States during the fiscal years ended March 31, 1915-1916 416
Grain Statistics.
32. Number and Storage Capacity of Canadian Grain Elevators in the crop years 1901-
1917 417-419
33. Quantities of Grain inspected during the fiscal years 1914-1916 419-421
34. Quantities of Grain inspected during the fiscal years ended March 31, 1914, 1915 and
1916 422
35. Shipments of Grain, by vessels from Fort William and Port Arthur, for the navigation
seasons 1915 and 1916 423
36. Shipments of Grain, by vessels and all rail route, from Fort William and Port Arthur,
for the crop years ended August 31, 1915 and 1916 423
Bounties.
37. Bounties paid in Canada on Lead, 1899-1916 424
38. Bounties paid in Canada on Crude Petroleum, 1905-1916 424
Patents, Copyright, Trade Marks, Etc.
39. Number of Canadian Patentees by Province of Residence for the fiscal years 1908-1916 425
VIII. TRANSPORTATION AND COMMUNICATIONS.
Steam Railways.
1. Record of Steam Railway Mileage, 1835-1916 428
2. Steam Railway Mileage by Provinces, 1910-1916 429
3. Capital Liability of Steam Railways, 1876-1916 429
4. Areas of Land Subsidies granted to Steam Railways by the Dominion and Provincial
Governments up to June 30, 1916 430
Vll
Steam Railways con.
PAGE.
5. Mileage, Capital, Earnings and Operating Expenses of Steam Railways, 1916 430-433
6. Steam Railway Statistics, 1875-1916 434
7. Earnings and Operating Expenses of Steam Railways per mile of line, 1908-1916 435
8. Distribution of Operating Expenses of Steam Railways, 1914-1915 435
9. Aid to Railways in the form of Guarantees of Bonds, Interest, etc., by the Dominion
and Provincial Governments. 1916 435
10. Analysis of the Total Financial Aid to Steam Railways up to June 30, 1916 435
11. Total Amount of Dominion Government Aid paid to Steam Railways up to June 30
of each year 1875-1916 436
12. Cost of Construction, Working Expenses and Revenue of Government Railways, 1868-
1916, arid before Confederation 437
13. Capital Expenditure by Dominion Government for construction of Government Steam
Railways to March 31, 1916 438
14. Mileage and Rolling Stock of Steam Railways, 1911-1916 438
15. Freight hauled on Steam Railways, 1912-1916 439-440
16. Total Salaries and Wages, with Ratio of same to gross Earnings and Operating ex
penses on Steam Railways, 1907-1916 440
17. Distribution of Salaries and Wages and number of Employees on Steam Railways,
1915-1916 440
18. Number of Employees by Groups and Classes with Number of Days worked and
Amount of Salaries and Wages Paid on Steam Railways, 1916 441-442
19. Number of Passengers, Employees and Others Killed and Injured on Steam Railways,
1888-1916 443
20. Number of Persons Killed and Injured on Steam Railways, 1914-1916 444
Electric Railways.
21. Electric Railway Statistics, 1901-1916 445
22. Mileage and Equipment of Electric Railways, 1914-1916 445
23. Capital Liability of Electric Railways, 1908-1916 445
24. Mileage, Capital, Earnings and Operating Expenses of Electric Railways, 1916 446-447
25. Number of Passengers, Employees and others Killed and Injured on Electric Rail
ways, 1894-1916 447
Motor Vehicles.
26. Number of Motor Vehicles registered in Canada by Provinces, 1914-1916 451
27. Speed Limits in miles per hour, for Motor Vehicles, by Provinces 451
Express Companies.
28. Operating Mileage of Express Companies in Canada, 1913, 1914, 1915 and 1916 452
29. Operating Expenses of Express Companies, 1913-1916 453
30. Business transacted by Express Companies in financial paper, 1913-1916 453
31. Earnings of Express Companies, 1913-1916 454
Canals.
32. Canal Traffic during the Navigation Season 1916 456-457
33. Distribution of Total Canal Traffic by Months, 1912-1916 457
34. Distribution of Canal Traffic in Canada, 1916 457
35. Tonnage of Traffic by Canals and Classes of Products, 1915-1916 458
36. Principal Articles carried through Canadian Canals during the Navigation Seasons,
1915 and 1916 458-159
37. Traffic through the Canadian Sault Ste. Marie Canal during the Navigation Seasons,
1897-1916 459
38. Traffic through Canadian Canals during the Navigation Seasons of 1910-1916 460-461
39. Total Expenditure and Revenue of Canals 1868-1916, and before Confederation 462
40. Capital Expenditure for Construction and Enlargement of Canals, 1868-1916, and before
Confederation
41. Traffic through the Panama Canal, August, 1914, to February, 1917 464-465
42. Traffic through the Panama Canal by Nationality of Vessels, for the fiscal years
ended June 30, 1915 and 1916 466
Shipping.
43. Sea-going Vessels (exclusive of Coasting Vessels) Entered and Cleared at Canadian
Ports during the fiscal year 1916
44. Sea-going Vessels Entered and Cleared at the Principal Ports of Canada, 1916
45. Sea-going Vessels Entered Inwards and Outwards by Countries, 1916
46. Sea-going Vessels Entered and Cleared at Canadian Ports with Cargo and in Ballast
1902-1916 :
47. Sea-going and Inland Vessels (exclusive of Coasting Vessels) arrived at and departed
from Canadian Ports, 1901-1916
48. British and Foreign Vessels employed in the Coasting Trade of Canada, 1912-1916. .
49. Canadian and American Vessels trading on Rivers and Lakes between Canada and
United States, exclusive of ferriage, 1912-1916 472-47:
50. Vessels built and registered in Canada and Vessels sold to other Countries, 1901-191
51. Number and Net Tonnage of Vessels on the Registry of Shipping, Canada, 1912-1915.
52. Steamboat Inspection during the fiscal year 1915-1916
53. Number of Seamen Shipped and Discharged at Canadian Ports, 1908-1915
54. Canadian Wrecks and Casualties, for the years ended June 30, 1901-1916 475
Vlll
Shipping con.
55. Comparative Statement of Marine Danger Signals, 1906-1916
56. Revenue of the Department of Marine, 1912-1916 475
57. Expenditure of the Department of Marine, 1912-1916 ....... .I. .. ... 477-478
58. Total Revenue and Expenditure of the Department of Marine, 1868-1916 .. . . 478
59. Shipping in the United Kingdom and British Possessions, 1910-14, exclusive of Coasting
Trade 479-480
Telegraphs and Telephones.
60. Telegraph Statistics of Chartered Companies, 1910-1916 481-483
61. Coast Stations for Communication by Wireless Telegraphy with Ships at Sea, fiscal
year 1916 483-484
62. Canadian Government Steamers, equipped with the Radiotelegraph. . . . . . . 484
63. Business and Cost of Maintenance of Radiotelegraph Stations for the fiscal years
1915 and 1916 4515
64. Progress of Telephones in Canada, 1913-1916 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 485
65. Number of Telephone Companies reporting to the Department of Railways and
Canals, by Provinces, June 30, 1916, with totals for 1913-14-15 485
66. Telephones in use and Mileage of Wire by Provinces, June 30, 1916, with totals for
1913-14-15 4g
67. Wire Mileage of Telephones by Classes of Wire, June 30, 1915 and 1916! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 486
68. Capital Liability, Cost, Revenue and Operating Expenses of Telephones, June 30,
1916, with totals for 1913, 1914 and 1915 ! 486
Postal Statistics.
69. Revenue and Expenditure of the Post Office Department for quinquennial periods
1890-1910 and for the years 1911-16 . 437
70. Mail Subsidies and Steamship Subventions, 1914-1916 487-489
71. Operation of the Money Order System in Canada, 1901-1916 489
72. Money Orders by Provinces, 1912-1916 490-491
73. Number and Total Values of Postal Notes, 1911-1916 491
74. Issue of Postage Stamps, etc., 1916 492
IX. LABOUR.
1. Time Losses by Industries in Working Days, 1901-1916 495
2. Number of Disputes, Establishments, Employees and Time Losses, 1901-1916. . 497
3. Disputes classified by Industries, 1901-1916 497
4. Index Numbers of all Commodities by Groups, 1890-1916 ...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501
5. Index Numbers by Groups of Commodities from month to month, 1916. ... 502
6. Weekly Cost of a Family Budget of Staple Foods, Fuel and Lighting and Rent in
terms of the Average Prices in 60 Canadian Cities, 1900, 1905, 1915 and 1916 503
7. Weekly Cost of a Family Budget of Staple Foods, Fuel and Lighting and Rent in terms
of the Average Prices of the cities in each province of Canada 1910-15, December
1914-16 504
X. FINANCE.
Public Accounts.
1. Receipts and Expenditures on Consolidated Fund Account, 1914-1917 506
2. Receipts on Consolidated Fund Account, 1868-1917 506-507
3. Details of Receipts on Consolidated Fund Account, 1901-1917 508-510
4. Details of Expenditure on Consolidated Fund Account, 1901-1917 510-514
5. Expenditure of Consolidated Fund Account, 1868-1917 514-515
6. Total Expenditure of Canada, 1868-1917 , 516
7. Total Receipts of Canada, 1868-1917 517-518
8. Population and Revenue and Expenditure per head, 1871-1917 518
9. Public Debt of Canada, July 1, 1867, to March 31, 1917 519
10. Assets of the Public Debt of Canada, July 1, 1867, to March 31, 1917 520
11. Total Liabilities of Canada, July 1, 1867, to March 31, 1917 521-522
12. Funded Dept payable in London and Canada, March 31 , 1916 523
13. Subsidies and other Payments of Dominion to Provincial Governments, 1911-1916.. . 524
14. Totals of Subsidy Allowances from July 1, 1867, to March 31, 1916 524
15. Coinage at the Ottawa Branch of the Royal Mint in the Calendar Years 1913-1916. . . 525
Inland Revenue.
16. Excise and other Revenues for the fiscal years 1911-1916 527
17. Statistics of Distillation for the fiscal years 1912-1916 527
18. Quantities of Spirits, Malt Liquor, Malt and Tobacco, taken out of Bond for Con
sumption, 1868-1916 528-
19. Consumption per head of Spirits, Wine, Beer and Tobacco and amount of Excise and
Customs Duties per head, 1869-1916 529
20. Number of Excise Licenses issued during the Fiscal Years 1909-16 530
21. Number of Electric Light and Power Companies registered under the Electricity
Inspection Act in the Fiscal Years 1910-16 530
22. Electrical Energy generated or produced for Export and for Consumption in Canada
under authority of the Electricity and Fluid Exportation Act during the Fiscal
Years 1913, 1914, 1915 and 1916 531
IX
Provincial Public Accounts.
23. Annual Revenue and Expenditure of the Provincial Governments, 1911-12 to 1915-16.
24. Revenue and Expenditure of the Provincial Governments, 1915-1916
25. Receipts and Expenditure of the Provincial Governments, 1915-16 ... 533-540
26. General Statistics of Cities and Towns, 1916 541-542
27. Assessment and Valuation of Property of Cities and Towns, 1916 543-545
28. Receipts, Expenditure, Assets and Liabilities of Cities and Towns, 1S16 .... 546-547
29. Financial Statistics of Electrical Installations of Municipalities served by the Ontario
Hydro-Electric Power Commission, 1915 548-551
30. Statement of Assets and Liabilities of Municipalities, served by the Ontario Hydro-
Electric Commission for the Calendar Years 1913-1915 552
31. Values of Building Permits taken out in 35 Cities in 1915 and 1916 553-554
Banking.
32. Number of Branches of Banks, by Provinces, 1868, 1902, 1905, 1915 and 1916 554
33. Number of Branches cf Chartered Banks, by Provinces, as at December 31st, 1916 555
34. Assets of Chartered Banks of Canada, December 31, 1915 556
35. Liabilities of Chartered Banks of Canada, December 31, 1916 557
36. General Statement of Chartered Banks, 1868-1916 558
37. Deposits in Chartered Banks in Canada and elsewhere, 1901-1916 "... 559
38. Discounts of Chartered Banks in Canada and elsewhere, 1901-1916 559
39. Assets of Chartered Banks for the Calendar Years 1913-1916 560
40. Liabilities of Chartered Banks for the Calendar Years 1913-1916 561
41. Average Monthly Circulation of Dominion Notes by Denominations, 1897-1916 562
42. Amount of Exchanges of the Clearing Houses of Chartered Banks, 1912-1916 502
43. Rest or Reserve Fund held by Chartered Banks by months, 1907-1916 563
44. Average Circulation of Bank Notes and Government Notes by five-vear and annual
periods, 1874-1916 563
45. Total amount of Issue and Redemption of Dominion Notes from July 1, 1878, to March
31 , 1916 564
46. Business of the Post Office Savings Banks, 1868-1916 565
47. Business of the Dominion Government Savings Banks, 1868-1916 566
48. Total Business of Post Office and Dominion Government Savings Banks, 1868-1916.. . 567
49. Value of Dominion Notes and of Bank Notes in Circulation, and amount of Gold held
by the Receiver General, 1882-1916 568
Loan and Trust Companies.
50. Liabilities and Assets of Loan Companies, 1914-1915 569
51. Liabilities and Assets of Trust Companies, 1914-1915 570
Commercial Failures.
52. Commercial Failures in Canada by Provinces, for the Calendar years 1915 and 191G. . 570
53. Commercial Failures in Canada by Branches of Business, 1914-1916 571
54. Commercial Failures in Canada by Provinces and Classes for 1916, with totals for
1E07-1915 572
Government Annuities.
55. Number of Immediate Annuities of each amount paid in full from September 1, 1908,
to March 31, 1917 573
56. Number of Deferred Annuities of each amount purchased by lump sums, lump sums
and annual payments, and periodical payments from September 1, 1908, to March
31, 1917 574
57. Valuation on March 31, 1917, of Annuity Contracts issued pursuant to the Government
Annuities Act, 1908 574
Insurance.
58. Fire Insurance Business transacted in Canada, 1915 578-580
59. Fire Insurance Business transacted in Canada, 1916 581-583
60. Amounts received for Fire Insurance Premiums and paid for Losses, with percentage
of Losses to Premiums, 1869-1916 584
61. Totals of Fire Insurance Premiums received and Losses paid, with percentage of Losses
to Premiums by Nationality of Companies, 1869-1916 584
62. Fire Insurance Premiums received and Losses paid by Canadian Companies doing
business in Canada and other Countries, with percentage of Losses paid to Premiums
received, 1878-1916
63. Amount of Fire Insurance at risk in Canada, 1869-1916 585
64. Assets of Canadian Companies doing Fire Insurance, or Fire Insurance and other
classes of Insurance, and Assets in Canada of Companies other than Canadian trans
acting business in Canada, 1912-16 586
65. Liabilities cf Canadian Companies doing Fire Insurance, or Fire Insurance and other
classes of Insurance, and Liabilities in Canada of Companies other than Canadian
transacting business in Canada, 1912-1916 587
66. Cash Income and Expenditure of Canadian Companies doing Fire Insurance, or Fire
Insurance and other classes of Insurance, and Cash Income and Expenditure in Can
ada of Companies other than Canadian, transacting such business in Canada, 1912-
1916 588-589
67. Amount of Net Premiums written and Net Losses incurred by Provinces in Canada, by
Canadian, British and American and other Companies transacting Fire Insurance,
1916.. 589
Insurance con.
PAGE.
68. Life Insurance in Canada, 1912-1916 590-591
69. Insurance Death-rate in Canada, 1912-1915 592
70. Assets of Canadian Life Companies and Assets in Canada of Life Companies other
than Canadian Companies, 1912-1916 ; . . 592-593
71. Liabilities of Canadian Life Companies and Liabilities in Canada of Life Companies
other than Canadian Companies, 1912-1916 594
72. Cash Income and Expenditure of Canadian Life Companies and Cash Income and
Expenditure in Canada of Life Companies other than Canadian Companies, 1912-
1916 595-596
73. Net Amount of Life Insurance in force in Canada, 1901-1916 596
74. Premium Income of Life Companies, 1901-1916 597
75. Life Insurance on Assessment Plan, 1912-1916 597-598
76. Insurance other than Fire and Life, 1915 599
77. Insurance other than Fire and Life, 1916
78. Income and Expenditure and Assets and Liabilities of Canadian Companies doing
Insurance Business other than Fire and Life, 1915 601
79. Income and Expenditure and Assets and Liabilities of Canadian Companies doing
Insurance Business other than Fire and Life, 1916 602
80. Income and Expenditure in Canada of Companies other than Canadian doing Business
other than Fire and Life, 1915 : 603
81. Income and Expenditure in Canada of Companies other than Canadian doing Business
other than Fire and Life, 1916 604
82. Dominion and Provincial Fire Insurance in Canada, 1916
83. Dominion and Provincial Insurance in Canada, other than Fire and Life, 1
84. Dominion and Provincial Insurance in Canada, other than Fire and Life, 1916
85. Dominion and Provincial Life Insurance in Canada, 1916 607
86. Fire Insurance effected on property in Canada, under Section 139 of the Insurance Act
1910, bv Companies, Associations or Underwriters not licensed to transact business
in Canada . . . . 607-608
XL ADMINISTRATION.
Parliamentary Representation.
1. Representation in the House of Commons, according to the Districts of the Representa
tion Act, 1914 610-612
2. Governors-General of Canada, 1867-1917
3. Dominion Parliaments, 1867-1917
4. Dominion Ministries, 1896-1917 615-617
5. Lieutenant-Governors of Provinces, 1867-1917
Honorary Advisory Council for Scientific and Industrial Research in Canada 619-623
Public Lands.
6. Land Sales by Railway Companies having Government Land Grants and by the
Hudson s Bay Company in the fiscal years 1914-1916
7. Homestead Entries in Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Alberta and British Columbia, by
Nationalities, made during the Fiscal Years 1911-1916
8. Receipts of Patents and Homestead Entries in the fiscal years 1912-1916
Department of the Secretary of State.
8. Number of Naturalizations in Canada by Principal Nationalities during the Calendar
Years 1907-1915 630-631
Indian Affairs.
10. Indian Population in Canada by Provinces, 1911-1917 632
11. Distribution of Indian Population by Age, Sex and Province, with Births and Deaths
by Provinces, 1916
12. Religion of Indian Population by Provinces as at March 31, 1916
13. Attendance of Pupils at Indian Schools, by Provinces, 1916
14. Literacy of Indian Population by Provinces, 1916
15. Acreage and Value of Indian Lands by Provinces, 1916 634
16. Numbers of Indian Population engaged in Agriculture, Stock-raising and other occupa
tions, by Provinces, 1916
17. Area and Yield of Field Crops of Indians, by Provinces, 1916
18. Numbers of Farm Live Stock of Indians with Total Values, by Provinces, 1916
19. Sources and Value of Income of Indians, 1916
Public Works.
20. Dimensions of Graving Docks owned by the Dominion Government 637
21. Dimensions and Cost of Graving Docks subsidized under the Dry Dock Subsidies
Act, 1910
22. Expenditure and Revenue of the Public Works Department for the fiscal years 1912-1916
Harbour Commissions
Public Health and Quarantine
XI
Public Defence.
PAGE.
23. Expenditure and Revenue of Militia for the Fiscal Years 1912-1916 640-641
24. Expenditure on account of War Appropriation for the year ended March 31, 1916 642-643
25. Scale of Annual Pensions granted to Dependents of Deceased Sailors and Soldiers of
the Canadian Naval Forces and the Canadian Expeditionary Force, as amended to
October 22, 1917 644
26. Scale of Annual Pensions to Disabled Sailors and Soldiers of the Canadian Naval
Forces, and the Canadian Expeditionary Force, as amended to October 22, 1917. . . . 645-646
27. Strength and Distribution of the Royal Northwest Mounted Police on September
30, 1916 648
Criminal Statistics and Penitentiaries.
28. Charges, Convictions and Percentages of Acquittals for Indictable Offences by Prov
inces, 1914 and 1915 649
29. Indictable Offences by Classes, 1914 and 1915 650
30. Convictions and Sentences for all Offences by Provinces, 1909-1915 650-652
31. Juvenile Criminals convicted of Indictable Offences by Classes of Offences, 1915, with
the total and yearly average for the period 1885-1915 653
32. Charges, Acquittals, Convictions and Sentences in respect of Indictable Offences,
1910-1915 653
33. Classification of persons convicted of Indictable Offences, 1910-1915 654
34. Convictions by Classes of Offences and Proportion per cent, of each class to the total,
1909-1915 655
35. Movement of Convicts, J911-1916 : 656
36. Number of Deaths, Escapes, Pardons and Paroles, 1911-1916 657
37. Age of Convicts, 1911-1916 657
38. Classification of Convicts, 1911-1916 657-658
Divorce.
39. Statistics of Divorce, 1868-1916 : . . 659
Acts of Parliament and Publications.
List of the Principal Acts of Parliament administered by Departments of the Government of
the Dominion of Canada, as compiled from information supplied by the respective Depart
ments 660-661
List of Principal Publications of Departments of the Government of the Dominion of Canada,
as compiled from information supplied by the respective Departments 661-666
List of Principal Publications of the Provincial Governments of Canada, as compiled from in
formation supplied by the respective Governments 667-674
XII. LEGISLATION AND PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF THE YEARS
1916 AND 1917.
Dominion Legislation, 1916 674-677
Dominion Legislation, 1917 777-679
Provincial Legislation, 1916 and 1917 679-686
Principal Events of the Years 1916 and 1917 686-699
The Governor General, G86-7 ; Canada and the European War, 687; Canadian Contri
butions for Patriotic Purposes, 688 ; Military Hospitals Commission, 690 ; Military
Organization, 691 ; Visits to Canada of Australian, French and British Statesmen, 692;
Visits to England of Canadian Cabinet Ministers, 692 ; Compulsory Military Service,
693 ; War Loans, 693 : Food Control, 693 ; Destruction of Houses of Parliament, 694 ;
Jubilee of Confederation, 6S5; Quebec Bridge, 696; Bilingual Controversy in Ontario, 697;
Census of the Prairie Provinces, 1916, 697; Dominions Royal Commission, 697; Obituary,
698 ; General Thanksgiving, 699.
XIII. EXTRACTS FROM THE CANADA GAZETTE, 1916 AND 1917.
Privy Councillors, Lieutenant-Governors, new Senators, Cabinet Ministers and other Members
of the Government 699-701
Judicial Appointments and Commissions
Imperial Honours and Decorations and Official Appointments 702-706
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Map of the Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland Facing Contents
Natural Resources of the Dominion of Canada 6-35
Fig. 1. Chaudiere Falls, Chaudiere River, Province of Quebec, 6. Fig. 2. Farm in Prince
Edward Island, 15. Fig. 3. Fruit Farm at Grimsby, Southern Ontario Facing
Fig. 4. Picking Peaches in Southern Ontario, 17. Fig. 5. Prairie Wheat Farm near Edmonton,
Alberta, 22. Fig. 6. Young Apple Tree, Valley of the Skeena River, Northern B.C., 26. Fig. 7.
Starting a Farm on Lake Kathlyn, Northern B.C., 27. Fig. 8. Forest Scene in British Col
umbia: Douglas Fir 300 to 400 years old Facing
Fig. 9. Stand of Douglas Fir (Pseudo-tsuga plicata iaxifolia] in British Columbia Facing
Fig. 10. Prince Edward Island Black Fox
Monthly Precipitation during the Year 1916
Average Monthly Prices per bushel of Canadian Wheat, Barley, Oats and Flax, 1915 and 1916 Facing
Pulpwood Consumption, by provinces, by species and by processes, 1916 252
Strikes and Lockouts in Canada 1901-1906: Number of Strikes and Lockouts ; Number of Em
ployees involved; Time Losses in Number of Working Days
Course oi Wholesale Prices in Canada, 1890-1916
Course of Wholesale Prices in Canada, 1916 500
Xll
STATISTICAL SUMMARY OF THE PROGRESS OF CANADA.
Area of the Dominion of Canada in square miles: Land, 3,603,910; Water, 125,755; Total, 3,729,665.
Items.
1911.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Population
Males
3,821,995
3,384,648
-
-
-
-
Females
Total
7,206,643
311,084
8,863,151
8,652,015
1,286,611
293,775
465,903
8,281,932
132,048,782
243,506,292
28,846,425
14,321,833
55,609,883
11,303,609
148,123,000
132,949,000
24,704,000
12,357,000
42,359,000
162,846,000
2,595,912
2,594,179
3,939,257
2,175,302
3,610,428
381,915,505
109,575,526
86,278,490
10,701,691
26,986,621
615,457,833
1,371,092
199,904,205
137,110,200
64,489,398
154.038
21,587,124
30,269,497
15,645,845
34,545,672
597,926,000
29,965,433
473,159
32,559,044
55,648,011
23,784,969
34,098,744
917,535
11,323,388
5,692,915
9,781,077
17,355,272
6,886,998
827,717
10,229,623
12,307,125
26,467,646
7,644,537
103,220,994
7,343,000
354,237
10,996,700
9,966,000
1,581,300
298,190
484,000
8,276,000
224,159,000
391,629,000
49,398,000
16,949,700
84,885,000
12,117,000
139,090,000
126,304,000
22,354,000
10,540,700
37,329,000
134,338,000
2,692,357
2,604,488
3,827,373
2,082,381
3.447,310
\
35,575,550
557,344,100
34,667,872
611,885
31,955,560
77,832,127
35,763,476
44,841,542
1,014,587
14,512,829
7,132,732
12,684,794
19,440,165
12,718,548
1,597,554
13,452,463
14,550,999
36,019,044
9,106,556
135,048,296
7,530,000
402,432
11,015,000
10,434,000
1,613,000
278,140
473,500
8,169,000
231,717,000
404,669,000
48,319,000
16,772,600
78,544,000
10,859,000
156,462,000
128,893,000
20,144,000
10,784,300
38,418,000
124,696,000
2,866,008
2,740,434
3,915,687
2,128,531
3,448,326
420,079,250
115,369,294
86,522,140
10,672,803
26,664,735
659,308,222
35,375,430
552,771,500
33,389,464
802,973
31,845,803
76,976,925
37,662,703
49,676,772
1,128,967
15,012,178
8,658,805
16,598,923
19,040,924
11,753,606
1,754,705
14,903,032
16,540,012
37,334,940
11,019,418
145,634.812
7,725,000
384,878
10,293,000
10,061,500
1,495,600
256,000
475,000
7,997,000
161,280,000
313,078,000
36,201,000
13,924,000
85,672,000
10,259,000
196,418,000
151,811,000
21,557,000
9,808,000
41,598,000
145,999,000
2,947,000
2,673,286
3,363,531
2,058,045
3,434,261
371,430,363
153,632,637
143,498,156
14,550,710
42,418,325
725,530,191
33,436,675
638,580,300
33,207,748
773,178
28,449,821
75,735,960
36,337,765
45,517,937
783,164
13,637,529
7,172,480
15,983,007
15,593,631
10,301,606
1,627,568
13,655,381
10,002,856
33,471,801
9,187,924
128,863,075
7,928,000
144,789
15,109,415
11,555,681
1,718,432
253,300
485,777
7,776,995
393,542,000
464,954,400
54,017,100
14,368,000
60.353,000
10,612,000
356,816,900
171,003,100
27,985,880
10,243,000
36,459,800
152,531,600
2,996,099
2,666,846
3,399,155
2,038,662
3,111,900
373,381,000
163,919,000
152,461.000
16,226,000
43,653,000
749,640,000
85,887,837
83,991,453
27,097,176
24,385,052
39,140,4SO
825,370,600
31,264,631
918,056
26,625,S60
100,785,150
46,316,450
68,308,657
913,775
13,267,023
5,681,032
18,977,901
13,228,842
17,410,635
2,593,721
20,492,597
11,374,199
32,111,182
6,977,024
137,920,759
8,140,000
48,537
15,369,709
10,996,487
1,802,996
173,000
472,992
7,821,257
262,781,000
410,211,000
42,770,000
6,282,000
63,297,000
14,527,000
344,096,400
210,957,500
3S, 024 ,000
6,747,000
50,982,300
168,547,900
3,258,342
2,833,433
3,760,718
2,022,941
3,474,840
418,684,300
198,896,300
204,476,900
20,927,200
60,701,000
903,685,700
192,968,597
82,564.130
35,512,622
26,966,355
38,930,333
886,494,900
35,860,708
930,492
25,459,741
117,150,028
41,593,680
82,958,564
1,169,257
14,461,678
5,359,050
19,234,076
16,717,121
31,867,150
3,540,870
29,035,498
16,750,903
38,857,557
6,529,861
177,357,454
Immigration
Agriculture
Wheat Acres
Oats "
Barley "
Corn "
Potatoes
Hay and Clover "
Wheat.. ..Bushels
Oats "
Barley t . *
Corn 8
Potatoes "
Hay and Clover Tons
Wheat $
Oats $
Barley $
Corn $
Potatoes ; $
Hay and Clover $
Horses No.
Milch Cows "
Other Cattle "
Sheep
Swine
Horses $
Milch Cows $
Other Cattle k ... . $
Sheep $
Swine $
Total value $
Cheese, home-made. . Ib.
factory
Butter, home-made.,
factory a
Cheese, home-made $
factory $
Butter, home-made $
" factory $
Field Crops-
Total area Acres
Total value $
F isheries
Total value $
Minerals
Gold oz.
Silver "
Copper Ib.
Lead "
Nickel "
Pig Iron Tons
Coal *
Cement bbl.
Gold $
Silver $
Copper . . . $
Lead $
Nickel $
Pig Iron S
Coal $
Cement $
Total value $
Xlll
STATISTICAL SUMMARY OF THE PROGRESS OF CANADA con.
Items.
1911.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Manufactures 1
Employees No.
515,203
Capital $
1,247,583,609
_
1 958 705 210
Salaries and wages $
241,008,416
283 311 . jO i
Products $
1,165,975,639
m
1 381 547 22.<i
Trade-
Exports 2 $
290,000,210
307,716,151
377,068 355
455.437,224
461 442 509
779 300 070
Imports* $
451,745,108
521,448,309
670,089,066
618,457,144
455,446 312
507 817 159
Tetal $
741,745,318
829,164,460
1,047,157,421
1,073,894,368
916,888,821
1.287 117 229
Coin and Bullion
Exports $
7,196,155
7,601,099
16,163,702
23,560 704
29,366,368
103 572 432
Imports $
10,206,210
26,033,881
5,427.979
15 235 305
131 992 992
34 260 202
Total $
17,402,365
33,634,980
21,591,681
38,796,009
161,359,360
137,832,634
Exports, domestic
Wheat Bush.
45,802,115
64,466,286
93,166,000
120,426,579
71,913,385
157,745 469
Wheat flour bbl.
3,049,046
3,738,836
4,478,043
4,832,183
4,952,337
6,400,214
Oats Bush.
5,431,662
8,880,675
10,478,554
34 996 664
17,768 166
26 816 322
Hay Tons
326,132
784,864
394,208
191,515
131,875
255 407
Bacon lb.
56,068,607
58,979,963
36,212,180
23,859,754
76,801,419
144,918 867
Butter "
3,142,682
8,844,402
828,323
1,228,753
2,724,913
3.441 183
Cheese "
181,895,724
163,450,684
155,216,392
144,478,340
137,601,661
168,961 583
Wheat $
45,521,134
62,590,563
88,608,730
117,719,217
74,293,548
172,896 445
Wheat flour. ... $
13,854,790
16,034,064
19,970,689
20,581,079
24,610,946
35,767,044
Oats $
2,144,846
3,819,642
5,067,950
13,379,849
8,961,126
14,637,849
Hay $
2,723,291
6,373,590
3,950,058
1,787,050
2,232,558
5,849,428
Bacon $
8,019,454
7,520,362
5,350,845
3,763,195
11,811,825
25,710,767
Butter $
744,288
2,077,916
223,578
309,046
639,625
1,018,769
Cheese $
20,739,507
20,888,818
20,697,144
18,868,785
19,213,501
26,690.500
Fisheries $
15,675,544
16,704,678
16,336,721
20,623,560
19,687,068
22,377,977
Forest produce $
45,439,057
40,892,674
43,255,060
42,792,137
42,650,683
51,271,400
Manufactures $
35,283,118
35,836,284
43,692,708
57,443,452
85,539,501
242,034,998
Minerals . $
42,787,561
41,324,516
57,442,546
59,039,054
51,740,989
66,589,861
Gold $
5,344,465
7,193,392
11,226,573
13,326,755
15,406,510
16,870,394
Silver oz.
33,731,010
30,882,716
35,264,018
36,758,276
25,355,305
27,794,566
Copper lb
55,005,342
56,426 980
83,664,420
83,250,198
62,999,718
111,046,300
Nickel a
34,767,523
33,230,708
48,168,090
50,580,536
45,412,017
70,443,000
Coal Tons
2,315,171
1,494,756
2,055,993
1,498,820
1,512,487
1,971,124
Silver $
17,269,168
15,908,409
20,202,559
20,971,538
13,516,390
14,298,351
Copper $
5,575,033
5,646 206
9,911,542
9,489,729
6,552,005
14,670,073
Nickel $
3,842,332
3,743 920
5,045,197
5,374,738
5,063,656
7,714,769
Coal $
6,014,095
4,338,128
5,555,099
3,703,765
4,466,258
6,032,765
Imports for consumption
Agricultural produce $
Animals and their produce $
Fisheries $
47,061,788
23,258,364
1,995,091
51,869,087
29,499,117
2,409,618
55,391,008
41,088,978
2,674,776
53,544,539
29,880,211
2,331,772
52,449,384
27,873,971
1,856,298
54,018,369
37,555,794
1,591,073
Forest produce $
12,873,875
15,201,526
20,138,388
16,789,413
9,613,891
5,240,154
Manufactures $
298,757,039
340,573,248
456,463,594
417,555,537
286,214,321
305,474,649
Minerals $
44,020,074
54,935,717
65,820,233
71,694,173
54,171,002
48,022,694
Miscellaneous 4 $
33,985,087
52,993,823
33,940,068
41,896,804
155,260,437
90,174,628
Steam Railways
Miles in operation
25,400
26,727
29,304
30,795
35,578
37,434
Capital $
1,528,689,201
1,588 937,526
1,531,830,692
1,808,820,761
1,875,810,888
1,893,125,774
Passengers carried. . . . No.
Freight Tons
37,097,718
79,884,282
41,124,181
89,444,331
46,230,765
106,992,710
46,702,280
101,393,989
46,322,035
87,204,838
49,027,671
109,659,088
Earnings $
188,733,494
219,403,753
256,702,703
243,083,539
199,843,072
261,888,654
Expenses $
131,033,785
150,726,540
182,011,690
178,975,259
147,731,099
180,542,259
Electric Railways
Miles in operation
1,224
1,308
1,357
1,561
1,590
1,674
Capital . $
111,532,347
122,841,946
141,235,631
147,595,342
150,344,002
154,895,584
Passengers carried No .
Freight Tons
426,296,792
1,228,362
488,865,682
1,435,525
597,863,801
1,957,930
614,709,819
1,845,923
562,302,373
1,433,602
580,094,167
1,936,674
Earnings $
20,356,952
23,499,250
28,216,111
29,691,007
26,922,900
20,402,761
Expenses $
12,096,134
14,266,675
17,765,372
19,107,818
18,131,842
18,099,906
1 See under notes at foot of page xiv.
Exports of merchandise, domestic and foreign.
2 Imports of merchandise for home consumption.
<Coin and bullion included.
XIV
STATISTICAL SUMMARY OF THE PROGRESS OF CANADA concluded.
Items.
1911.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Canals
Passengers carried No.
Freight Tons
304,904
38,030,353
292,267
47,587,245
335,799
52,053,913
287,326
37,023,237
250,836
15,198,803
263,648
23,583,491
Shipping (sea-going)
Entered Tons
11,919,339
12,768,191
13,575,193
14,982,393
13,132,944
12,616,927
Cleared "
10,377,847
11,821,414
12,655,905
14,586,093
12,269,642
12,210,723
Total "
22,297,186
24,589,605
26,231,098
29,568,486
25,402,586
24,827,650
Telegraphs, Government,
miles of line
8,446
8,639
9,729
10,356
11,497
11,843
Telegraphs, other, miles of
line
33,905
34,841
36,604
38,503
41,065
43,473
Postal-
Money orders issued $
70,614,862
84,065,891
101,153,272
109,500,670
89,957,906
94,469,871
Revenue $
9,146,952
10,482,255
12,060,476
12,956,216
13,046,650
18,858,410
Expenditure $
7,954,223
9,172,035
10,882,805
12,822,058
15,961,197
16,009,139
Revenue $
117,780,410
136,108,217
168,689,903
163,174,395
133,073,482
172,147,838
Expenditure $
87,774,198
98,161,441
112,059,537
127,384,473
135,523,207
130,350,727
Gross debt $
474,941,487
508,338,592
483,232,555
544,391,369
700,473,814
936,987,802
Assets $
134,899,435
168,419,131
168,930,929
208,394,519
251,097,731
321,831,631
Net debt. . . , $
340,042,052
339,919,461
314,301,626
335,996,850
449,376,083
615,156,171
Chartered Banks
Capital paid up $
103,009,256
112,730,943
116,297,729
114,759,807
113,982,741
113,175,353
Assets &
1,303,131,260
1,470,065,478
1,530,093,671
1,555,676,395
1,596,424,643
1,839,286,709
Liabilities (excluding capi
tal and reserves) $
1,097,661,393
1,240,124,354
1,287,372,534
1,309,944,006
1,353,629,123
1,596,905,337
Deposits 1 $
980,433,788
1,102,910,383
1,126,871,523
1,144,210,363
1,198,340,315
1.418,035,429
Savings Banks
Deposits in Post Office. . $
Government $
43,330,579
14,763,752
43,563,764
14,655,564
42,728,942
14,411,541
41,591,287
13,976,317
39,995,406
14,006,157
40,008,418
13,520,009
Special $
34,770,386
39,526,755
40,133,551
39,110,439
37,817,474
40,405,037
Loan and Trust Companies-
Assets $
389,701,988
395,652,787
478,658,228
Liabilities $
389,701,988
395,652,787
478,658,228
-
-
Deposits $
33,742,513
33,235,992
32,681,806
_
-
-
Fire Insurance^- 2
Amount at risk $
2,279,868,346
2,684,355,895
3,151,930,389
3,456,019,009
3.531,620,802
3,720,058,236
Income for the year $
20,575,255
23,194,521
25,745,947
27,499,158
26,474,833
27,783,852
Fire Insurnace s
Amount at risk $
849,915,678
Income $
_
_
-
_
-
3,902,504
Life Insurance 4
Amount at risk ]
950,220,771
1,070,308,669
1,168,590,027
1,242,160,478
1,311,616,677
1,402,466,288
Income for the year $
31,619,626
35,709,516
38,641,206
41,094,095
45,106,678
48,237,493
Life Insurance 5
Amount at risk $
348,097,229
Income $
_
_
_
_
-
5,311,003
^Including amounts deposited elsewhere than in Canada. 2 Fire insurance transacted under Dominion
License. Fire insurance transacted under Provincial License. *Life insurance transacted under Dominion
License. 5 Life insurance transacted under Provincial License.
NOTES.
The statistics of manufactures in 191 land 1916 are for works employing five hands and over, except
in the case of butter and cheese factories, flour and grist mills, electric light plants, lumber, lath and shingle
mills, lime kilns, brick and tile works and fish preserved.
In the foregoing Summary the statistics of immigration, fisheries, trade, shipping, the Post Office,
the public debt, revenue and expenditure and the Post Office and Government Savings banks relate to tne
fiscal year ended March 31 in 1911-16. Mineral, banking, insurance and loan companies statistics relate
to the calendar years and railway statistics to the years ended June 30. The statistics of population,
agriculture, dairying industries and manufactures are either those of the Census of 1 11, or are
based thereon for 1912 to 1916. Canal statistics are those of the navigation seasons. telegrapn
statistics relate to the fiscal years for Government lines and to the calendar years for othe- lines.
XV
THE CANADA YEAR BOOK, 1916-17.
In order that the date of the Year Book may in future be that of
the actual year of issue, the present edition appears as The Canada
Year Book, 1916-17," and it includes, as far as possible, data of the
year 1917, as well as of the year 1916. In other respects the work
follows the lines of previous issues, with the additional features indicated
in the preface. The volume has been edited by Mr. ERNEST H.
GODFREY, F.S.S., and grateful acknowledgments of valuable co-oper
ation are again tendered to officers of the Dominion and Provincial
Governments and of Municipalities throughout Canada. The tables
have been compiled as usual by Mr. JAMES SKEAD and Mr. JOSEPH
WILKINS, and the diagrams have been drawn by Mr. R. E. WATTS.
R. H. COATS,
Dominion Statistician and
Controller of Census.
Census and Statistics Office,
Ottawa, October 31, 1917.
XVI
PREFACE.
The present edition of the Canada Year Book opens with an.
illustrated article on the Natural Resources of the Dominion of Canada,
and includes also an article on the Economic Geology of Canada in
1916.
Following the rule previously adopted, articles and table? not
requiring alteration or bringing up to date have been omitted. A
selected list of articles and tables in previous issues is given on pages
706-708.
In Section III (Area and Population) are new tables showing
the principal results of the Census of Manitoba, Saskatchewan and
Alberta, as taken in 1916. Section IV (Education) has been revised
and brought up to date with the assistance of the Provincial Deputy
Ministers and Superintendents of Education. It includes a com
prehensive description of the public educational system of Canada,
from the elementary schools to the universities, and statistical tables
dating from the beginning of the century. In Section VI (Production)
the statistics and estimates of the areas, yields and values of field crops,
and of the numbers and values of farm live stock, have been revised
to agree with the finally ascertained results of the Census of the Prairie
Provinces for 1915 and 1916. Tables have been compiled from previous
issues to compare the average monthly prices of agricultural produce
for recent years. The description given last year of the Dominion
and Provincial Agricultural Experiment Stations has been revised and
brought up to date. Tables of the world s production of gold and silver
have been added to the statistics of Canadian mineral production. In
this Section are also included the principal results of the Census of
Manufactures, taken in 1916 for the year 1915. Section VII (Trade and
Commerce) has been re-arranged into three divisions consisting of (1)
historical tables of imports and exports over a long series of years,
mostly from Confederation; (2) main tables showing the current trend of
trade with the United Kingdom, the United States and All Countries,
so printed as to effect a considerable saving of space, combined with
greater convenience of comparison; and (3) analytical tables showing
the trade of Canada with particular countries and for particular articles.
To Section VIII (Transportation and Communications) have been added
a digest of the provincial laws relating to motor vehicles, with statistics
of their registration in recent years, and Tables of British Shipping.
In Section X (Finance) the statistics of fire and life insurance have
been expanded to include companies doing business under provincial
license. A description of the new Honorary Advisory Council of
Scientific and Industrial Research is given in Section XI (Administra
tion).
In all sections is given the latest information available up to the
time of printing, and all the tables include, wherever possible, the figures
of 1917 as well as those of 1916.
ERNEST H. GODFREY,
Editor.
I. NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
By WATSON GRIFFIN, Department of Trade and Commerce, Ottawa.
INTRODUCTION
THE LAND OF WATERWAYS
WATER-POWERS
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS . .
FOREST WEALTH
WILD ANIMALS
FISHERIES OF CANADA
MINERAL RESOURCES
GOLD
SILVER
ELECTRO-PLATING WITH COBALT
SILVER-LEAD ORES
ZINC AND LEAD DEPOSITS
NICKEL MINES
COPPER
ASBESTOS
COAL FIELDS.
CONTENTS.
PAGE p AGE
MINERAL RESOURCES con.
4 IRON ORES 49
5 MOLYBDENUM AND TUNGSTEN. 54
12 FELDSPAR AND FLUORSPAR. ... 55
28 KAOLIN OR CHINA CLAY 55
33 MAGNESITE 55
36 AMBER MICA 55
40 GRAPHITE 55
40 CHROMITE t 56
41 MANGANESE 56
42 MINERAL PIGMENTS 56
42 TIN 56
43 GYPSUM 56
43 SALT 57
44 NATURAL GAS AND OIL 57
46 ANTIMONY 59
47 OTHER MINERALS. 59
INTRODUCTION.
HE natural resources of Canada may be said to include all
those endowments of Nature which can be utilized by man
for sustenance and the creation of wealth. In describing
them we must take into consideration the climate and soil,
the reservoirs of water, the waterfalls, waterways and
harbours, the forests, wild animals, fisheries and minerals of a country
fronting on the Atlantic, Pacific and Arctic oceans and having an
area of over 3,729,000 square miles, or about the same size as the
continent of Europe.
As the agricultural, horticultural and forest products and even the
animal life of a country depend as much upon the climate as upon the
soil, it is necessary to know something about the physical character
istics, the latitudes and altitudes and other conditions affecting the
climate in order to estimate the natural resources.
Prince Edward Island, the smallest province of the Dominion, lies
at the south of the gulf of St. Lawrence and is separated from the
mainland of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia by Northumberland
strait. It is 150 miles in length, varies in width from 4 to 30 miles,
and has an area of 2,184 square miles. As an illustration of the
difference between natural resources undeveloped and natural resources
developed, we may compare Prince Edward Island with the islands of
Jersey and Guernsey in the English Channel, which have together
almost exactly the same population as the smallest Canadian province,
although their area is only 69J square miles. Prince Edward Island,
with over thirty-one times the area of Jersey and Guernsey, with nearly
the whole of its area very fertile, with a climate most favourable to
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
human life and to all kinds of live stock, with fish in abundance in the
surrounding sea and all the bays and river mouths, might have a popu
lation o ? over 3,000,000 and yet be less densely populated than the
Channel Islands.
The province of Nova Scotia is 386 miles in length by from 50
to 100 miles in width, with a land area of 21,068 square miles, and
extends from the 43rd to the 47th parallel of latitude. It consists of the
peninsula of Nova Scotia, connected with New Brunswick by the
isthmus of Chignecto and the island of Cape Breton, which is separated
from the mainland of the province by the narrow strait of Canso.
Cape Breton Island has an extreme length from north to south of 110
miles, its greatest breadth being 87 miles and its area 3,120 square
miles. Cape Breton is not only surrounded by the sea, but has the
sea inside of it, for the beautiful salt-water lakes of Bras d Or may be
regarded as merely arms of the sea, with which they are connected at
the northeast by two natural channels, while at the south, St. Peter s
ship canal connects them with St. Peter s bay. Nova Scotia is
almost as large as Belgium and Holland combined, which together
have over 12,000,000 people. As regards climate, natural resources
and accessibility Nova Scotia compares very favourably with Holland
and Belgium.
The province of New Brunswick, with a land area of 27,911 square
miles, may be compared with Scotland, which has a land area of 29,797
square miles. It is not a mountainous country, but is full of low hills
and valleys, with a few high hills. New Brunswick does not come so
near to being an island as Nova Scotia, but, with the bay of Chaleur
at the north, the gulf of St. Lawrence and Northumberland strait at
the east, the bay of Fundy at the south and Passamaquoddy bay at the
southwest, it has a very extensive sea coast. Although larger than Nova
Scotia the province of New Brunswick does not cover so many degrees
of latitude. Its most southern point is a little south of 45 N. latitude
and its most northern point a little north of 48 N. To the southwest
of the mainland of New Brunswick is a group of small islands belonging
to the province, the most important being Campobello with an area of
115,000 acres, Grand Manan with an area of 37,000 acres and the West
Isles having an area of 8,000 acres. The soil of these islands is
generally fertile, but only a smal proportion of it is under cultivation.
All three of the Maritime Provinces are well provided with fine
harbours. The number of bays along their coasts is extraordinary,
and the length of the coast line in proportion to the area is remarkable.
The province of Quebec might with accuracy be included among
the Maritime Provinces, for the gulf of St. Lawrence is really a part of
the Atlantic, and salt water washes the coasts of the province for many
miles. Then the territory of Ungava, which has recently been added
to Quebec province, has a very long coast line on Hudson bay, Hudson
strait and Ungava bay. Before Ungava was placed under the juris
diction of Quebec the total area of the province was 351,873 square
miles. Now it is 706,834 square miles almost double its former area.
Its most southern point is in latitude N. 45, and its most northern point
is injatitude N. 62 39 . Including Ungava, Quebec province is larger
INTRODUCTION.
than Belgium, Holland, Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Austria-Hungary
and Bulgaria combined, which had a population of over 140,000,000
before the great war began. Without Ungava, Quebec is as large as
Germany, Holland, Belgium and Italy combined.
The province of Ontario is the section of the Dominion lying between
the great international lakes and Hudson bay, its most southern point
being in latitude N. 42 16 , and its most northern point in latitude
N. 56 48 .* It extends from the western boundary of Quebec to the
eastern boundary of Manitoba and has an area of 365,880 square miles
of land and 41,382 square miles of water, a total of 407,262 square miles.
It is nearly as large as Germany and France combined. The part of
the province south of the French river and Georgian bay, which is
popularly called Old Ontario or Southern Ontario as distinguished from
New Ontario or Northern Ontario, is almost exactly the same size as
England.
The part of Canada extending from the western boundary of
Ontario to the Rocky Mountains and from the United States boundary
to the Arctic ocean may be appropriately called the Western Plain of
Canada. Politically it has been subdivided into the three prairie
provinces, Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta, and the Northwest
Territories. Each of the prairie provinces extends from the United
States boundary to the 60th parallel of latitude, while the Northwest
Territories include the whole of the Western Plain north of the 60th
parallel of latitude. Manitoba has a total area of 251,832 square miles,
Saskatchewan 251,700 square miles and Alberta 255,285 square miles,
a total of 758,817 square miles. Manitoba is larger than Germany,
Belgium, Holland and Switzerland combined; an area as great as
Austria-Hungary could be taken out of Saskatchewan and 10,400
square miles would remain; Alberta could give away 8,485 square miles
and still have an area as large as Italy, Greece, Montenegro, Servia,
Rumania and Bulgaria combined.
The province of British Columbia is the wonderland of Canada.
Within its boundaries are reproduced all the varied climates of the
Dominion, and almost every natural feature, while there are some
local varieties of climate and landscape that cannot be found elsewhere.
Its lofty snow-capped mountains, lovely valleys, pretty lakes and much
indented coast combine to make it most attractive to tourists, and its
natural resources offer great inducements to capitalists, while for
ordinary settlers with little or no capital there are endless opportunities.
Extending from the Western Plain of Canada to the Pacific ocean, and
from the United States boundary to the 60th parallel of latitude, it is
bounded on the north by the Yukon Territory of Canada. A narrow
strip of northern coast extending as far south as latitude N. 54 57
belongs to Alaska, and is known as the Alaskan Panhandle. The
area of British Columbia is 355,855 square miles. Thirty-seven thousand
square miles might be taken away from it and it would still be larger
than the three Pacific coast states of the American Union California,
Oregon and Washington. The Yukon Territory belongs to the sumo
geographical division of Canada as British Columbia. Combined they
have an area of 562,931 square miles, and are equal to the combined
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
area of the United Kingdom, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, Germany,
Denmark and Sweden, having together a population of over 135,000,000.
There are a great number of islands off the coast of British Columbia
included in the province. The most important are Vancouver island
and the Queen Charlotte islands. Vancouver island extends from
latitude N. 48 20 to 51 N. It is 285 miles long and from 40 to 80
miles wide, having an area of about 20,000 square miles. Queen Char
lotte islands extend from latitude N. 51 55 to latitude N. 548 ;
having an area of 3,780 square miles. Texada, Princess Royal,
Pitt, Banks, Porcher, Goschen, McCauley, Hunter, Aristazable and
Hawkesbury islands are of respectable size, and there are many others.
The combined area of all the British Columbia islands would be great
enough to make an important province even if there were no mainland.
Vancouver island alone is more than nine times as large as the province
of Prince Edward Island, and more than sixteen times as large as the
state of Rhode Island.
THE LAND OF WATERWAYS.
Anyone looking at the map of Canada must be impressed with
the extraordinary natural facilities for water communication. The
Dominion might appropriately be called the land of waterways. The
Maritime Provinces are almost surrounded by deep water and their
coasts are indented with a great number of fine harbours. In New
Brunswick great navigable rivers connect the interior with the sea.
The St. Lawrence river and the Great Lakes give communication in
summer between the sea and the central provinces, while the West can
be reached by way of Hudson strait and the vast interior waters of
Hudson bay, although navigation of the strait is obstructed by floating
ice for the greater part of the year. There are great lakes and rivers
in the West which afford means of internal communication in summer
for a vast area of country, while British Columbia has also a number of
navigable rivers, and its extensive coast abounds in great harbours. A
great part of the Arctic coast is usually obstructed by ice, but there is
reason to believe that communication could be maintained between the
mouth of the Mackenzie river and the Pacific ocean by way of Behring
strait for a considerable portion of the year. Navigation on the interior
waterways is obstructed in many places by waterfalls, but short canals
overcome the difficulty, and the waterfalls afford electric power for
lighting, traction and manufacturing purposes. Canada already has
an extensive system of canals, and others are projected. Nature did
much in providing waterways and waterfalls, but left to the Canadian
people the task of connecting the waterways and developing water
powers.
In both Quebec and Ontario the land slopes up gradually from the
north shore of the river St. Lawrence and the Great Lakes to the
elevation known as the Height of Land, which forms the watershed
between the rivers flowing into James bay and Hudson bay and those
that empty into the St. Lawrence system. One of the most notable
WATER-POWERS.
features of Canada is its system of river reservoirs in the form of lakes,
and this is strikingly exemplified in the Great Lakes, which form the
southern boundary of the province of Ontario and have their outlet in
the St. Lawrence river. Nearly all the rivers tributary to the St.
Lawrence system repeat the same system of reservoirs on a smaller
scale. North of the Height of Land also the rivers nearly all have their
lake reservoirs, and the rivers of the Western Plain store their waters in
this way. Some of the mountain rivers of British Columbia have the
same characteristic, and illustrations can be found in the Maritime
Provinces. Thus there are almost innumerable lakes scattered all over
Canada. These bodies of water have a moderating influence upon the
climate.
WATER-POWERS.
A complete enumeration of the water-powers of Canada has never
been made, but the Dominion Water-Power Branch of the Department
of the Interior and the Dominion Conservation Commission have
issued a number of valuable reports which, while not all-embracing,
give an approximate estimate of the water-power resources. A great
deal of valuable information is also obtainable from the annual reports
of the Hydro-Electric Power Commission of the Province of Ontario,
and from the reports of the International Joint Commission which
represents the interests of Canada and the United States in the water
ways and water-powers along the frontier.
In many cases the estimates are very exact, but in some cases
they are only approximate. Care has been taken in estimating to
take into consideration only the minimum flow of water. In many
cases the minimum flow of water is for a very brief period of the year,
and for nearly the whole year much greater power is available; so that
a statement of the minimum power underestimates the real power
possibilities; but it is considered best in this article to accept minimum
calculations rather than risk exaggeration. In some cases the storage
conditions may be greatly improved and the discharge controlled during
the period of high water. For instance, the power possibilities of the
slope between the Height of Land and James bay, in the province of
Ontario, are estimated at 400,000 H.-P., but it is calculated that under
discharge control over 2,000,000 H.-P. could be developed on the James
bay slope. In the statement of the power possibilities of the Winnipeg
river system the minimum power available under natural conditions
of water-flow is estimated to be 280,300 H.-P. in Manitoba, and 203,838
H.-P. in Ontario, a total of 484,138 H.-P. at the lowest stage of the
water-flow; but it is calculated that if the discharge of water were
controlled by dams at Lake of the Woods, Rainy lake, lake Seul and
other lakes along this river system this could be increased to nearly
1,000,000 H.-P. The power estimates for the Ottawa river are based on
present conditions. If the Ottawa and Georgian Bay Canal project
is carried out the power conditions will be completely changed, and
many new water-powers will be created.
6
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
Owing to the wonderful system of lake reservoirs the variations
of water-flow on the Niagara river and the St. Lawrence river are
remarkably small. They are believed to be less than on any other
river system in the world. Referring to this natural regulation of water-
flow, the International Waterways Commissioners in their report for
the year 1910 said: No work of man ever approached or ever will
approach this perfection of regulation."
As might be expected, more exact information is obtainable regard
ing the large water-powers than about the small water-powers. In
the older settled parts of the eastern provinces most of the small water-
powers were utilized from the earliest days of settlement to run saw
FIG. 1. CHAUDIERE FALLS, CHAUDIERE RIVER, PROVINCE OF QUEBEC.
mills, grist mills and woollen factories. The methods adopted for the
utilization of the water-powers were primitive, and in many cases little
or no alteration has been made. The est mates regarding most of
these small water-powers are based on the development under such
conditions. It is probable that, in the future, modern engineering skill
will be employed in reconstruction work at some of these small water-
powers, and that the power developed will be considerably increased.
On the other hand at some of these small water-powers the full power
already developed is not available at lowest water, and in some cases
no power at all is available at certain seasons of the year. But the
little water-powers form a very small proportion of the total.
WATER-POWERS.
In a statement issued by the Dominion Water-Power Branch,
in T 1915, the developed power was stated to be 1,712,193 twenty-four
hour H.-P., distributed as follows:
Province.
H.-P.
Developed.
Province.
H.-P.
Developed.
Nova Scotia
21,412
Saskatchewan
45
New Brunswick
13,390
Alberta
33 305
Prince Edward Island
500
British Columbia . .
265 345
Quebec
520,000
Yukon. . .
12 000
Ontario
789,466
Manitoba
56,730
Total
1,712.193
The same statement estimated that, within areas that may reason
ably be expected to be populated in the near future, there were
water-power possibilities aggregating 17,764,000 twenty -four hour
H.-P. ; that is, more than ten times as much as was developed in 1915.
If 80 p.c. of this possible power were developed and used con
stantly twenty-four hours daily, it would be equivalent to 341,068,000
H.-P, daily. At certain hours of the night very little power is
used, and there will occasionally be loss from stoppages during ordinary
working hours; but there is reason to expect great developments in hydro
electric chemical and metallurgical industries that will use power all
night. If, on the average, the power were used only twelve hours per
day for 300 days in the year, it would be equivalent to over
51,000,000,000 H.-P. It will be interesting to consider what amount
of coal would be required to produce this amount of power with steam
plants. The amount of bituminous coal required to produce one H.P.
for one hour depends upon the character of the plant and the efficiency
of operation. Competent authorities have expressed the opinion that
six pounds would be a fair average, although at large well-equipped
and economically operated plants the average would not exceed four
pounds, and in some cases the quantity is a great deal less than four
pounds, while in other cases it is eight pounds and even higher. Accept
ing six pounds of coal as the average requirement it would take over
153,000,000 tons of coal, or nearly six times the quantity of coal now
consumed in Canada for all purposes, including coal produced in the
country and imported coal.
In any review of the water-powers of Canada, the Niagara power
demands first attention. The amount of water that can be diverted
for power on the Canadian and American sides of the Niagara river
above the falls has been settled by an international agreement which
takes into consideration the fact that more water passes over the Cana
dian falls than over the American falls, and also makes allowance for the
diversion of 10,000 cubic feet of water from the international lakes by
the Chicago drainage canal. This agreement is intended to preserve
the scenic beauty of the Niagara waterfall and protect navigation
interests allowing reasonable use of the water for power purposes,
provides that 36,000 cubic feet of water per second above the fall may
be diverted for power purposes on the Canadian side and 20,000 cubic
8
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
feet on the American side. Investigations made by the United States
Government at existing power plants at Niagara Falls show that it takes
about 0.075 of a cubic foot of water per second actually to develop one
H.-P. per hour. On this basis 36,000 cubic feet of water per second
would yield 480,000 H.-P. A yield of 450,000 H.-P. may be accepted
as a minimum.
The International Waterways Commission has reported that
40,000 cubic feet of water per second can be diverted for power pur
poses at the rapids below the falls without injury to the scenic beauty
of the rapids, and if this were divided equally between Canada and the
United States it has been estimated that 215,000 H.-P. could be pro
duced on the Canadian side, but it might be somewhat less. The
conditions regarding head of water below the falls being different
from those above the falls, an estimate cannot be made on the same
basis. However, a minimum of 150,000 H.-P. below the falls is prob
ably an inside estimate. We may therefore assume that 600,000 H.-P.
can be produced above and below the falls on the Canadian side. How
ever, as the Canadian Government permits the exportation to the
United States of a portion of the power generated on the Canadian
side, the amount of power available for Canadian home consumption
is somewhat less. On the other hand, part of the power produced on
the United States side of the upper St. Lawrence river may be exported
to Canada. Recently a proposal has been made in the United States
that a great dam should be constructed across the Niagara river
below the falls, creating a new waterfall. It is stated that in this way
two million H.-P. could be generated and that capital will be available
for the enterprise if the Governments of Canada and the United States
consent.
The available water-powers of Ontario and Quebec for which
estimates have been made are distributed as follows:
Approximate
minimum
24-hour H.-P.
available.
Niagara falls and rapids 600,000
DeCew falls 50,000
Welland river and canal developed 8,830
St. Lawrence canals in Ontario developed 8,263
Rapids of St. Lawrence river in Ontario 1,028,000
Ontario tributaries of the St. Lawrence 1,565
Tributaries of lake Ontario, including Trent Valley powers 102,062
Tributaries of lake Erie and lake St. Clair 7,873
Tributaries of lake Huron 8,112
Tributaries of Georgian bay on the south and west 43,828
Tributaries of north side Georgian bay and lake Huron 92,006
Sault Ste. Marie 98,200
Nipigon river and tributaries 79,340
Kaministikwia river 31,265
Other tributaries of lake Superior 62,532
Winnipeg and English river system in Ontario 203,838
James bay slope under natural flow 800,000
Ontario tributaries of the Ottawa river 87,920
Ottawa river from its mouth to lake Timiskaming 422,162
Quebec tributaries of the Ottawa 433,490
9
WATER-POWERS.
Approximate
minimum
24-hour H.-P.
available.
St. Lawrence river in Quebec, above Montreal, including Lachine,
Coteau, Cedar and Cascades rapids and Beauharnois canal 1,388,135
South of St. Lawrence below Lachine rapids and above Chaudiere
river 61,430
South of St. Lawrence from Chaudiere river to Riviere du Loup 10 260
South of St. Lawrence below Riviere du Loup 53^260
North side St. Lawrence between Ottawa river and St. Maurice river. 2l ,842
St. Maurice river basin 358*450
North shore of St. Lawrence between St. Maurice and Saguenay rivers, 30*736
Saguenay River basin allowing about 60 p.c. of approximate estimate
of 1^003,760 H.-P 602,000
North side of St. Lawrence, below Saguenay, including Hamilton river,
allowing about 60 p.c. of approximate estimate of 1,229,540 H.-P. 737,000
James bay slope in Quebec 971,500
Total 8,403,899
NOTB. As doubt is expressed in the Conservation Commission Report
regarding estimates for some of the water-powers of the Saguenay river basin and
rivers below the Saguenay, especially the Hamilton river, only 60 p.c. of the esti
mates is allowed in the above tables.
Thus Ontario and Quebec have available approximately 8,400,000
twenty-four-hour H.-P., and by controlling the discharge of waters on
rivers where the difference between high and low water is great this
could be enormously increased. Some allowance should be made
for Niagara power exported to the United States, but it may be safely
said that Ontario and Quebec have available for home consumption,
when developed, a minimum of 8,200,000 twenty-four hour H.-P.
All parts of the Maritime Provinces are so near to the great coal
fields of Nova Scotia that water-power is not a matter of such great
importance to them as it is to some of the other provinces.
New Brunswick and Nova Scotia have been estimated to have
385,307 twenty-four hour H.-P. available for eight months of the year.
There is no estimate of the amount of power available for the remaining
four months in those provinces. In some cases there would be very
little power available for those months.
In Nova Scotia there are no large rivers or large lakes, but there
are many small rivers with numerous small waterfalls, and there are a
number of small lakes which serve as reservoirs. The natural storage
facilities could be improved easily in many cases. The rainfall of this
province is heavy. Thus, while there are no great water-powers, there
are many small ones. The rivers of New Brunswick are larger and
there are greater water-powers than in Nova Scotia, but there are not
so many of them.
In view of the fact that some of the small water-powers can be
utilized for only eight months of the year it should be noted that at
such water-powers it is customary to have a supplementary steam
plant which can be utilized for the production of power when water-
power is not available.
10
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
The water-powers of Prince Edward Island are hardly worthy of
mention, although there are a few small water-powers on the little
rivers at which, during certain seasons of the year, from five to fifty
H.-P. is developed.
The water-powers of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia for which
approximate estimates have been made are distributed as follows:
Approximate
minimum
24-hour H.-P.
for 8 months.
Three water-powers on St. John river, in New Brunswick 162,000
Thirteen water-powers on St. Croix river, in New Brunswick 35,380
Six water-powers on Nipisquit river, in New Brunswick 13,795
One water-power on the Arqostook river in New Brunswick 13,000
Three water-powers on Tobique river, in New Brunswick 7,600
Two water-powers on southwest branch Miramichi river, in New
Brunswick 7,000
One hundred and thirteen water-powers on other New Brunswick
rivers 54,363
Twelve water-powers on Liverpool river, in Nova Scotia 14,995
Eleven water-powers on the Lahave river, in Nova Scotia 8,430
Nine water-powers on Weymouth river, in Nova Scotia 6,160
Ten water-powers on Port Medway river, in Nova Scotia . 6,120
One hundred and sixty-nine small water-powers on other Nova Scotia
rivers 56,884
There are a number of small water-powers for which no estimate
has been made.
In Manitoba the water-powers that have been most carefully esti
mated are those on the Winnipeg river, about 78 miles from the city of
Winnipeg. Under natural flow, the minimum power available is 280,300
H.-P., of which 45,700 H.-P. has already been developed by the city of
Winnipeg and 26,500 H.-P. by the Winnipeg Electric Railway. It is
estimated that with control of the discharge of water the power
available would be over 509,900 H.-P.
On the Pigeon river, Berens river, Poplar river and Big Black
river, flowing into the southeast side of lake Winnipeg, probably within
transmission distance of the city of Winnipeg, there are water-powers,
aggregating 72,225 H.-P. twenty-four hours daily, eight months of
the year. No estimate has been made for the remaining four months.
Other water-powers within transmission distance of the city of
Winnipeg are those on the Mossy, Dauphin, Waterhen and Fairford
rivers, which make connections between lake Dauphin, lake Manitoba,
lake Winnipegosis and lake Winnipeg. Theoretically these rivers
would furnish a minimum of 27,860 H.-P. twenty-four hours daily
throughout the year, and it may be assumed that a minimum of at
least 65 p.c. of that could be developed. With control of the
discharge of waters this could be considerably increased. The water-
power at the Grand falls of the Saskatchewan may also be regarded
as within transmission distance of the city of Winnipeg. The estimate
from May to November is a minimum of 45,000 H.-P. for twenty-four
hours daily, and, while no estimate for the whole year has been made,
the power available throughout the year would probably not be much
less.
11
WATER-POWERS.
There are small water-powers available on the Assiniboine, Little
Saskatchewan and other small rivers for at least seven months of the year.
The water-powers of the Nelson and Hayes rivers are too far from
the present settlements for transmission of electric energy, but the
construction of the Hudson Bay Railway from Pas to Port Nelson
will probably bring about the settlement of the Nelson river valley.
Estimates have been made regarding twenty-five water-powers on the
Nelson river aggregating a minimum of 2,930^800 H.-P. for twenty-
four hours daily and twenty water-powers on the Hayes river aggregating
28,460 H.-P. While the estimates are only for seven months it is
believed that the minimum for the year would be very little less than
this for the Nelson river.
As Manitoba is even farther from the sources of coal supply than
Ontario the abundance of water-power is of very great importance.
On the main Saskatchewan river in the province of Saskatchewan
it is estimated that about 24,000 H.-P. daily for twenty-four hours
would be available for seven months of the year, on the South Sask
atchewan 1,700 H.-P. and on the North Saskatchewan 10,000 H.-P. At
the Rocky rapid of the North Saskatchewan in Alberta above Edmonton
it is estimated that 28,000 H.-P. could be developed by controlling the
discharge of waters.
In southern Alberta it is estimated that 60,000 H.-P. can be ob
tained from the Bow river, within fifty miles of Calgary, by controlling
the discharge of waters. The Calgary Power Company has already
developed 19,500 H.-P. at the Horseshoe fall of the Bow river and
12,000 H.-P. at the Kananaskis fall. There are also small water-powers
available on the Elbow river, McLeod river, Belly river and other small
rivers in southern Alberta.
The information regarding water-powers in Manitoba, Saskatch
ewan and Alberta north of the Nelson and Saskatchewan river systems
is not complete, but there are known to be many important water-
powers, and the aggregate is immense.
British Columbia is splendidly endowed with water-powers, and,
although the province has immense quantities of coal, rapid progress
is being made in hydro-electric development. At many points to which
the cost of transporting coal over mountain roads is excessive hydro
electric power can be cheaply transmitted, and even in districts close to
coal mines the competition of hydro-electric power will regulate the price
of coal.
Mr. G. R. G. Conway, Consulting Engineer of the British Columbia
Electric Railway, says, in his monograph on the water-powers of British
Columbia: "Within reasonable distance of the cities of Vancouver and
Victoria there are possibilities of the economic development of water-
powers aggregating 750,000 H.-P. These water-powers are all situated
within an area of 20,000 square miles. Outside of this area a rough
estimate of the water-power possibilities of the province would bring
this figure up to 3,000,000 H.-P."
12
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
There is great diversity in the farm products of the different parts
of Canada owing to variations in climatic conditions. There are
districts of Ontario and British Columbia where delicate fruits such as
peaches of the highest quality and the finer varieties of grapes grow to
perfection, while there are extensive areas of fertile land in the Western
Plain which, although producing the highest grades of hard wheat,
will not grow even hardy apples. The wheat grown in the eastern
provinces is of quite different character from that grown on the western
prairies. Thus, while the hard wheat flour of the West makes bread of
superior quality, it cannot be used for making biscuits, shredded wheat
and some other breakfast foods. The biscuit manufacturers of Winnipeg
have to send to Ontario or Quebec for flour made from soft wheat.
The conditions affecting the production of food products can best be
understood by describing the climate and farm productions of each of
the great divisions of Canada separately.
The Maritime Provinces of Canada come under the influence of both
the Gulf Stream and the Arctic current. Their latitude being about
the same as the countries of southern Europe the climate is temperate,
although somewhat colder in the winter and spring than the corre
sponding latitudes of Europe. A branch of the Arctic current comes
through Belle Isle strait between Labrador and Newfoundland, lowering
the temperature of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. In the spring icebergs
come through Belle Isle strait and delay the summer. Eminent engi
neers have said that it would not be a difficult undertaking to close up
Belle Isle strait at its narrowest point, completely shutting out the
Arctic current from the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and that the work could
be accomplished at less cost than the Panama canal. They argued that
the climate of the western coast of Newfoundland, the Maritime
Provinces, and the lower part of Quebec province would be transformed,
that the St. Lawrence would be navigable throughout the year as far
up as Quebec city, and that the tunnel between Prince Edward Island
and the mainland, so long advocated by the islanders, would be unneces
sary, as there would be no winter ice in Northumberland strait.
Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island all have
hills and valleys. In Prince Edward Island the highest elevation is
311 feet. The highest elevations in Nova Scotia are in the highlands of
Cape Breton island. At one point in the North Cape district of Cape
Breton a height of 1,500 feet is reached, but the hills are not usually
high. In New Brunswick there are eighteen hills reaching elevations
of 2,000 feet and upwards; Mount Carleton in Northumberland county
is 2,630 feet high. But these hills are not representative of the general
elevation.
Owing to its almost insular position and perhaps to the influence
of the Gulf Stream, which flows not far from its southern extremity,
the climate of Nova Scotia is more moderate than that of the neigh
bouring state of Maine. In Halifax, according to records of the Dom
inion Meteorological Service for a period of seven years, the average of
all temperatures in January and February, the coldest winter months,
was twenty-two degrees (F.) above zero. Extreme cold is seldom ex-
13
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
perienced in any part of the province, but the northern counties are
more exposed to the influence of the Arctic current flowing through
Belle Isle than those of the south and along the bay of Fundy. Thus
Annapolis township is seven or eight degrees warmer on the average than
the counties in Cape Breton and along Northumberland strait, five
or six degrees warmer than Halifax and Colchester counties, and three
or four degrees warmer than the famed country of Evangeline along the
Basin of Minas. Yarmouth, the most southern county, has much
milder winters than any other portion of the province, but the summer
temperatures are lower than those of the Annapolis valley. In
St. John, N.B., the winter temperatures are a little lower than those of
Halifax. There is a pronounced difference between the winter climate
along the bay of Fundy coast of New Brunswick and that of the interior
and northern counties, which are considerably colder. Prince Edward
Island, lying in the Gulf of St. Lawrence almost entirely between 46 and
47 N. latitude, has much the same climate throughout its area, the
temperatures being about the same as those of Cape Breton island.
The garden of Nova Scotia is in the Annapolis and Cornwallis
valley, a district about eighty miles long and from four to twelve miles
wide, protected from the summer fogs of Fundy and the chilling ocean
winds by two ranges of hills known as the North and South mountains.
The North mountains skirt the south shore of the bay of Fundy from
Brier island to the Basin of Minas, terminating in a bold bluff called
Cape Blomidon. On the other side of Minas channel the range is
continued under the name of the Cobequid mountains, acting as a
shield against the cold winds coming from the gulf of St. Lawrence in
the spring. The Annapolis valley is famous for its apples, which com
mand the highest prices in the London market. While the climate and
soil seem particularly adapted to the production of apples they are also
favourable to grapes, pears, plums, cherries, melons and tomatoes,
and even peaches are successfully grown. King s county, the scene of
Longfellow s Evangeline," is also a great apple-producing district.
Although not quite so warm as Annapolis township it is equally fertile,
and the dyked lands are as productive now after centuries of tillage as
when they were cultivated by the simple Acadians. At present most
of the apples produced in Nova Scotia are grown in Annapolis and King s
counties, but the Government of the province is showing by means of
model orchards in other counties that apples can be successfully grown
in any part of the province where the soil is suitable. Even in Annapolis
county there is a large area of land suitable for growing apples not yet
occupied by orchards.
All the counties bordering on the Basin of Minas and those lying
along Cumberland strait and the gulf are good agricultural districts.
Excepting Yarmouth none of the counties along the Atlantic coast
are generally well adapted for agriculture, although they contain small
tracts of excellent farming lands, and no doubt some of the land now
considered unsuitable for cultivation could be made productive under a
system of scientific farming. Very little wheat is now raised in Nova
Scotia. The chief field crops are oats, hay, buckwheat, potatoes and
other vegetables. Wool of superior quality is produced in Nova Scotia,
14
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
and the natural conditions of the province are very favourable, not only
for sheep, but for all kinds of live stock and for dairying.
There are 17,863,266 acres of land in New Brunswick, and it is
estimated that about 10,718,000 acres are suitable for agriculture.
Large areas in the most fertile sections still belong to the Crown
and can be obtained by settlers as free grants. While there is
much good farm land in every county the counties having the largest
areas of fertile lands are Carleton, Victoria, Madawaska, Resti-
gouche, King s and Queen s. The rivers of New Brunswick run
through tracts of low-lying alluvial land of remarkable fertility, some
times extending for miles back from the river, but generally less than
a mile wide. These low lands, which are called intervals, are partly
covered with water in the spring. Without dyking and without manure
they produce great crops of fine hay every year. When dyked and
brought under cultivation they prove to be remarkably fertile. New
Brunswick has so many great rivers that the area of intervals is ex
tensive, but these lands are usually attached to upland farms.
Although New Brunswick is well suited to wheat production,
the quantity of wheat grown is not large, as the farmers consider it
more profitable to grow oats, hay, buckwheat, potatoes and other
vegetables. A good deal of attention is now being paid to fruit growing,
and very fine apples, pears and plums are produced, while the smaller
fruits such as cherries, raspberries, blackberries and blueberries are
raised in large quantities. There are no great orchard districts in
New Brunswick such as are seen in the Annapolis valley of Nova Scotia;
but many of the farmers have small orchards, and expert horticulturists
have declared that nearly every part of the province is well suited for
apple production. New Brunswick seems to be particularly adapted to
dairying on account of the luxuriant pasturage, unfailing supplies of
water and nearness to the markets of both Europe and the Eastern
States. The report of the commissioners appointed by the Dominion
Minister of Agriculture to investigate conditions affecting the sheep
industry in Canada referred to New Brunswick as a "country with
high, rolling hills and well-watered pastures growing various kinds
of short, sweet, natural grass and white clover specially adapted for
sheep."
The soil of Prince Edward Island is naturally very fertile, and of
the total area of 1,397,991 acres very little is unsuitable for cultivation,
but only a little over half the area is actually under cultivation in
field crops. Oats, wheat, potatoes and hay are the most important
crops, but small quantities of barley, buckwheat, beans and peas are
produced. Apples, plums and cherries, currants, gooseberries, rasp
berries and strawberries are successfully grown, but the majority of the
farmers pay little attention to fruit growing.
There are many varieties of climate within the vast area of Quebec
province. In Montreal the temperatures average between ten and
eleven degrees lower than in Halifax during the coldest winter months, but
in the spring and summer the Montreal temperatures are considerably
higher than those of Halifax. In Quebec city the greatest degree of
cold experienced during the months of December, January, February
15
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
and March is between one and two degrees lower than in Montreal.
The average of all temperatures during January and February is several
degrees higher than in Montreal, but in all the other months the average
temperature is several degrees lower than at Montreal, and the season
without frost is nearly three weeks shorter. The lake St. John district
affords a very good illustration of the fact that climate depends
more upon local influences than upon latitude. Although about 100
miles north of Quebec city, its temperatures average several degrees
higher and the summer is several weeks longer. There is a large area
of good farm land in this district. In the vicinity of lake Timiskaming,
on the boundary of Ontario, about 300 miles northwest of
Montreal, the climate is about the same as at Quebec city. Explorers
report that on the slope towards James bay the climate is better than
immediately south of the watershed, and that a great deal of land is
suitable for cultivation. As regards the climate, soil and natural
resources of Ungava almost nothing is known.
FIG. 2. FARM IN PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND.
The section of Quebec province bordering on the lower St. Law
rence, partly owing to its mountainous character and partly to the
influence of the Arctic current flowing through Belle Isle strait, has
a rather severe climate and is not generally well suited to agriculture.
The mainland, northeast of Anticosti island, is little better than Labra
dor. Anticosti itself is believed to possess considerable areas of good
land. West of that the climate is better and there is a good deal of
fertile land in the valleys. The islands in the river west of Anticosti
are all fertile. The isle of Orleans, a little below Quebec city, has always
been noted for its grapes. The best agricultural region of the province
is the fertile valley extending on both sides of the St. Lawrence river
from Montreal to Quebec city, and reaching as far east as Kamouraska
on the south shore, with an area about the same as that of Holland.
16
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
The greater part of the present population of the province 13 con
centrated in this valley. Throughout the St. Lawrence valley apples,
pears, plums and cherries are grown, while grapes are produced in the
open air as far west as L Islet on the south shore of the St. Lawrence,
seventy miles northeast of Quebec city. Large quantities of straw
berries, currants, gooseberries and other small fruits are produced.
It was once a great wheat region, but comparatively little wheat is
grown now. Great quantities of oats, hay, clover and potatoes are
produced, and a considerable acreage is devoted to barley, buckwheat,
rye, Indian corn, peas and beans. A small quantity of flax is grown.
Nearly every farmer in Quebec province grows a little tobacco, and
there are a few large plantations. Large quantities of tobacco
are grown annually in this province. Very small quantities of hops
are grown. A large proportion of the farms have groves of sugar-maple
trees, and considerable quantities of maple sugar are produced, the
sap flowing freely in the early spring when there is frost at night and
bright sunshine during the day.
The province of Quebec has achieved marked success in dairying,
and there is room for great expansion of this industry. Good grazing
land, watered by springs, streams and lakes, abounds almost everywhere
from lake St. Francis to the extremity of Gaspe. It is not and never
can be a ranch country the snow lies too deep in winter; but nearness
to the markets of Europe, as well as to those of industrial Canada, largely
offsets the cost of winter feeding and housing. Dairy farming is now
attracting special attention, and in the district between the St. Lawrence
river and the United States boundary, commonly known as the Eastern
Townships, there are already many fine herds of cattle with some of
the best blood in America. Quebec ranks second among the provinces
of the Dominion in the production of butter, cheese and condensed
milk.
The climate of Ontario varies considerably, according to latitude,
elevation and the character of the surrounding waters. That part
of the province which is almost surrounded by lakes Ontario, Erie,
Huron and Georgian bay, has a more moderate climate than the part
of the United States immediately to the south. In Hamilton, at the
head of lake Ontario, the average of all temperatures in the coldest
winter months is about the same as in Halifax, but the summers are
longer and much warmer. At Owen Sound, on Georgian bay, the
winter temperatures are between three and four degrees lower than
at Hamilton, and at Port Arthur, on lake Superior, over eighteen
degrees lower. At Moose Factory, on James bay, the temperatures
during the coldest winter months average a little less than three degrees
lower than those of Port Arthur. The summer temperatures at Moose
Factory from the beginning of May until the end of September cor
respond very closely with those of Edinburgh, Scotland, as shown by
the record of fifteen years. Because Hudson strait is blocked with ice
in summer it is commonly supposed that any district bordering on
Hudson bay must be practically without summers, but when it is remem
bered that Hudson bay, including James bay, is about 800 miles
long, while Hudson strait is about 500 miles long, it can be imagined
o
3
w
si
H
P
O
CQ
eq
03
O
CO
d
17
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
that the ice in the far north does not greatly affect the climate of
the south shore of James bay. The southern end of James bay is
as far from Hudson strait as the north shore of lake Ontario is from
the gulf of Mexico. The thermometer never registers quite as low
in winter at Moose Factory as it does in Winnipeg, Manitoba, or in
the well-aettled American states of Minnesota, Dakota and Montana.
Owing to the altitude the coldest part of the province of Ontario is along
the Height of Land. As the country slopes northward from the Height
of Land to James bay, the difference in latitude is more than offset
by the lower elevation. It is believed also that the many small lakes
between the Height of Land and James bay tend to moderate the
climate.
FIG. 4. PICKING PEACHES IN SOUTHERN ONTARIO.
The greater part of Old Ontario is fertile, although in some of the
southeastern counties, as well as in the counties of Muskoka, Parry
Sound and Nipissing, there are considerable areas more suitable for
forest reservations than for farm lands. Apples and certain varieties
of grapes can be grown successfully in any part of Old Ontario, but the
fruit garden of the province is the southwestern peninsula, lying brtwoon
lake Erie and Georgian bay, and bounded on the west by tlm Detroit
r, lake St. Glair and lake Huron. This district rivals the Annapolis
river
valley of Nova Scotia in the production of apples, while peaches, pears,
plums and the finest varieties of grapes grow to perfection in the southern
counties. Peaches and grapes are most extensively grown in the
18
/
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
district between Hamilton and Niagara, where there are many thou
sands of acres of peach orchards. All the counties bordering on lake
Erie are particularly adapted to the production of peaches and grapes.
Tobacco of fine quality is grown in these counties. The fruit-growing
areas are continually extending in the southern counties of Ontario,
lands formerly devoted to grain growing and general farming being
planted with orchards. Ontario farmers at one time devoted their
lands almost entirely to grain growing, and large quantities of wheat,
oats and barley are still produced, but grain growing has to a large
extent given place to fruit growing and dairy farming. Ontario leads
the world in the production of cheese.
The country stretching from lake Nipissing to the lake of the
Woods, and extending from the northern shores of Georgian bay, lake
Huron and lake Superior to the Height of Land, is known as the
Algoma district, and has often been described by superficial observers
as a worthless rocky region, which must always prove an insurmount
able barrier between central Canada and the Western Plain. That
it looks rocky, whether viewed from a steamship or a railway car, cannot
be denied, but throughout this region are numerous little fertile valleys,
sheltered from the rough winds by the much abused rocky hills, and
watered by swift-flowing rivers and pretty lakes. It must be admitted
that these valleys, being small, there is not much good land in any one
spot, but altogether there are probably millions of acres available for
cultivation between Nipissing and Port Arthur, although the greater part
of this area will never be anything more than a lumbering and mining
region. The fact that most of the rivers of the province have their
sources on the slopes of the Height of Land makes it desirable that
it should be maintained as a forest reservation, and if the forests are
properly protected they may be made to yield a large revenue to the
province. In the vicinity of Port Arthur and along the Rainy river,
and about the lake of the Woods, there are large tracts of fertile land.
But the wealth of the Algoma district is in the rocks rather than in the
soil, for there is reason to believe that it is one of the richest mineral
districts of the world.
The country north of the Height of Land is almost a complete
wilderness. The Canadian Transcontinental railway and the Canadian
Northern railway have recently been constructed through it, but the
settlement of the country has hardly begun.
Exploring parties sent out by the Ontario Government have made
favourable reports. A summary of these reports issued by the
Provincial Government says :
It has been established beyond controversy that in the eastern part of
the territory north of the Height of Land there is an immense area of excellent
agricultural land, apparently equal in fertility to any in older Ontario, with
an equable and temperate climate and an abundance of wood and water.
The great clay belt comprises an area of at least 24,500 square miles, or
15,680,000 acres. This almost unbroken stretch of good farming land is
nearly three-quarters as great in extent as the whole settled portion of the
province south of Georgian bay, lake Nipissing and the French and Mattawa
rivers.
19
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
In view of the fact that very low temperatures are reached in the
northwestern states of the United States, an impression once prevailed
that the Canadian provinces to the north of them must be too cold
for successful farming; but the western states are very highly elevated,
and this is the reason for the cold climate, as they are not far north
The Canadian Western Plain slopes steadily from the international
boundary to the Arctic ocean, and the decreasing altitudes offset the
higher latitudes.
The vast Western Plain has three great natural subdivisions, the
Prairies, the Forest region and the "Barren Lands." The Prairie region
lies between the United States boundary and the 54th parallel of latitude,
sloping gradually eastward from an elevation of over 3,500 feet in the
foothills of the Rocky mountains to an elevation of about 800 feet in
the valley of the Red river. There is also a steady slope northward,
but in the prairie country the eastward slope is a little more pronounced
and directs the course of the rivers toward Hudson bay. Throughout
the Prairie region there are trees in many spots along the banks of rivers
and on the low hills that rise from the plains in some places, but the
prairie country as a whole is almost treeless except in the northern part,
where there is a park-like country having many groves of trees with wide,
open spaces between them. This park country may be regarded as
the borderland between the Prairie and the Forest region. The Forest
region includes the districts lying within the basins of the Churchill and
Mackenzie river and lake systems and the country extending east and
northeast of lake Winnipeg to Hudson bay. Just as in the Prairie
region there are small tree-covered areas, so in the Forest region there
are small prairies. The district known as the "Barren Lands" lies
east of the watershed of rivers flowing into the Mackenzie system of
lakes and rivers and extends from about the 60th parallel of latitude to
the Arctic ocean.
Throughout the three Prairie Provinces the sky is usually bright and
the atmosphere dry, clear and pure. The dryness of the atmosphere
makes both heat and cold more endurable. The cold is often extreme
in winter, but the degree of cold is not realized until one examines the
thermometer. The temperatures do not vary as much in different
sections of these provinces as might be expected in a territory covering
an area of 758,817 square miles. While the elevation increases as one
moves westward from the Red river toward the mountains, the western
country is farther from the influence of cold winds blowing from the
ice in the north of the Hudson bay and Hudson strait in the winter and
spring, and this offsets the higher elevation. In Alberta the influence
of the warm Chinook breezes coming through passes of the Rocky moun
tains is often felt. These warm winter winds melt the snow in a marvel
lously short time, so that it seldom lies long on the ground, and cattle are
able to feed on the prairie all winter. Comparing Manitoba and Alberta,
it may be said that the winters are a little colder and steadier in Manitoba
and the summers a little warmer, but the difference is not great. Sas
katchewan has very much the same climate as Manitoba, and in both
of these provinces the winters are less changeable than in Alberta.
The large lakes of Manitoba have a moderating influence on the climate.
20
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
Saskatchewan and Alberta also have lakes, but most of them lie to the
north of the Saskatchewan river, while in Manitoba the lakes extend
far south in the province. It might be supposed that in provinces
extending from 49 N. latitude to 60 N. the northern sections would
be much colder than the southern, but the elevation decreases so steadily
from south to north that the higher latitude is offset by the lower
elevation, and there is very little difference in climate. Thus, while the
elevation is 3,427 feet at Calgary, in southern Alberta, it is only 600 feet
at the extreme north of the province of Alberta. Edmonton, in latitude
N. 53 33 , is 1,269 feet lower than Calgary, in latitude N. 51 2 ;
Dunvegan, on the Peace river, in latitude 56 N., is 2,099 feet lower than
Calgary; while Fort Vermilion, on the Peace river, in latitude 58 24 , is
2,454 feet lower than Calgary; and Fort Smith, on the Slave river at
the northern boundary of the province, over 2,800 feet lower. However,
a great part of the Peace river country has a much higher elevation than
the river valley, which is not very broad. The great plateau through
which the river flows is from 700 to 1,000 feet higher than the level of
the river. As we proceed north, beyond the boundary of Alberta into
the Northwest Territories, the altitude continues to decrease. A good
illustration of the decreasing altitude may be found in the levels of the
Mackenzie system of lake reservoirs. Lesser Slave lake has an altitude
of 1,890 feet, lake Athabaska an altitude of 690 feet, Great Slave lake
an altitude of 520 feet, and Great Bear lake an altitude of 391 feet.
Professor John Macoun, who made a careful study of this north
western country, said that the spring begins in the Peace river district
and advances southeast at the rate of 250 miles per day, and that
winter begins in Manitoba and goes northwestward at the same rate.
Many reasons have been assigned for the warm summers in the far
northwest. The elevation of the country is thousands of feet lower than
at the United States boundary. The British Columbia mountains are
much lower at the north, and there are many passes in them through
which come warm Chinook breezes from the Pacific, while the many
lakes in the north favourably affect the temperature, and in the summer
there is almost no night there. While there are long days in summer
there are long nights in midwinter, and temperatures sometimes register
very low. Yet even in the winter there is very little darkness, for when
the moon is not shining the brilliant northern lights usually ma4te the
night bright.
There is land enough in the great hard wheat belt of the prairie
country west of the Red river and lake Winnipeg to produce a very
large proportion of the world s present demand. Nearly the whole area
of these vast prairies is suitable for wheat growing. Scientific agri
culturists say that this is the largest continuous expanse of rich soil on the
American continent. In addition to a rich top soil there is a deep
subsoil containing great stores of nitrogen, phosphoric acid and potash,
so that without the use of fertilizers many crops can be taken off the land
in succession.
The three Prairie Provinces combined have a land area of over 466,-
000,000 acres. In 1915 there were 13,433,600 acres in wheat, 6,349,600
acres in oats. 1,160,300 acres in barley and 1,377,430 acres in rye, flax,
21
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
mixed grains, peas, hay and clover, alfalfa, fodder corn, potatoes,
turnips and other roots. The three most important cereal crops
amounted to 393,391,000 bushels of wheat, 338,422,000 bushels of oats
and 42,685,000 bushels of barley. Suppose that ten times the acreage
of 1915 were devoted to each of the crops grown that year it would
require 223,209,300 acres, less than half the total area of the three prov
inces, and if the yield per acre were the same as in 1915 we would have
3,933,910,000 bushels of wheat, 3,384,220,000 bushels of oats and 426 r
850,000 bushels of barley. In September 1915 the International
Institute of Agriculture estimated the total production of wheat,
oats, and barley for the year 1914, in countries representing all but
seven p.c. of the world s total production, to be as follows: Wheat
3,685,860,000 bushels, oats 3,960,800,000 bushels, barley 1,410,710,000
bushels. 1 The production in 1914 was only slightly affected by the war,
which began at the end of July. Thus less than half the area of the
three Prairie Provinces, if put under cultivation, could produce in a
good year more than as much wheat, nearly as much oats, and about
one-third as much barley, as the whole world was estimated to produce
in the year 1914. However, it is probable that when half the area of
these provinces is under cultivation, mixed farming will be more general;
so that the production of grain may be less than this estimate, while vast
quantities of meats, cheese, butter and eggs will be produced. The
climate is not favourable to fruit trees, although, with great care, certain
hardy varieties of apples can be produced in some sections. There are
wild plums in Manitoba; a number of the trees were planted on the
Dominion Experimental Farm in Brandon some years ago, and there is
now a fine orchard. The plums, which grow abundantly, are small but
of fine flavour. Black and red currants, raspberries and strawberries
grow very successfully.
At one time it was supposed that extensive areas in southern Sas
katchewan and Alberta were too arid for farming, and would never be
useful except as cattle ranches. Some of these lands have proved to
be well adapted to farming even without irrigation, but extensive tracts
have been brought under cultivation as a result of irrigation works
constructed by the Canadian Pacific Railway . Company and other
companies. The irrigated land has proved to be as fertile as other
sections of the prairie, and prosperous farms have taken the place of
cattle ranches.
It will be noted that the far northwest, owing to local influences, is
warmer than the far northeast in the same latitude, but the long
summer days and the brilliant winter nights are common to both
sections. The part of Manitoba northeast of lake Winnipeg is almost
without inhabitants excepting hunters and fur traders. There are no
farmers, and consequently the agricultural capabilities of the country
cannot be judged by actual results, excepting what may be seen in the
gardens of Hudson bay posts, where peas, beans, barley, oats, potatoes,
turnips, radishes, carrots and cabbages are successfully grown. Black
currants, red currants and gooseberries grow wild in great profusion.
*The World s Grain Production and Consumption, Census and Statistics
Monthly, November, 1915 (Vol. 8, No. 87, p. 290.)
22
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
Wild cherries are often seen. Explorers with scientific knowledge of
soils who have examined the country as carefully as possible during
hurried trips across its vast expanse have reported that there are great
areas of good agricultural lands, and that the country, being well watered
and having luxuriant grasses, is well adapted to mixed farming, especially
dairying, but that much of the land will require drainage before it can
be utilized. It is not probable that much wheat will ever be grown
northeast of lake Winnipeg, but if butter, cheese, eggs, meats and
vegetables are produced there in large quantities it will be just as
advantageous to Canada as if wheat were largely grown.
FIG. 5. PRAIRIE WHEAT FARM NEAR EDMONTON, ALBERTA.
Mr. J. B. Tyrrell, D.L.S., who explored the forest country from
Split lake, one of the small reservoirs of the Nelson river, northeast of
lake Winnipeg, to the Athabaska river, stated that the greater part of
this forest belt would be well suited for agriculture if cleared. He
estimated that this belt would average about 800 miles wide from
north to south. He said that everywhere in travelling through it
there was abundant evidence of rich vegetation, and wherever any kind
of agriculture had been attempted in this forest belt it had been suc
cessful. The summers were warm and the days long, and, while the
winter was very cold, that made no difference from an agricultural point
of view, as things do not grow in winter. He thought that anything
grown in the prairie country farther south would grow there. Mr.
Frank Crean, another explorer, referring to a trip through northwest
Saskatchewan in 1908, said: "The first frost registered by myther-
23
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
mometer was on October 2, when the thermometer fell to 24 F. I
was at Methye portage, latitude N. 56 36 , on September 17, and the
potato tops were not frozen in the least. The garden was also quite
untouched. Nor had I seen any frozen vegetables on the way up.
The lakes began to freeze on October 20, but remained open for perhaps
two weeks, the weather turning quite mild again." In another report
of explorations in the same district the following year, Mr. Crean said :
" Lettuce and radishes in fourteen days grow from the seed to a size
fit for table use. On Sunday, July 14, I saw some radishes one-and-
a-half inches in diameter, fourteen days growth."
In the settled parts of Ontario and Quebec old settlers say that
many districts in which summer frosts are never experienced now were
formerly quite liable to summer frosts, and they attribute the change
to improved drainage. In districts of southern Manitoba, where the
early settlers often lost their crops through summer frosts, no such
trouble is now experienced. In these Manitoba districts the lands did
not require drainage, but many farmers believe that the general culti
vation of the soil, by opening it up to the sun and the air, warms it.
They say that the cultivated soil receives and stores heat during the
long, hot summer days, and in the cool nights the heat radiates from the
soil, thus preventing blighting frosts. There is very little doubt that
when the sections of Ontario and Quebec lying between the Height of
Land and James bay and on the east and west sides of James bay and
the northern half of Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta have been
thoroughly drained and brought under cultivation there will be a
great improvement in climatic conditions so far as they affect agricul
ture. This is true also of a large portion of the Northwest Territories
which lie to the north of the 60th parallel of latitude. In fact, at some
of the Hudson s Bay Company posts in these territories, the clearing,
draining and cultivation of land has already had a remarkable effect,
and if this is true where very small areas have been brought under
cultivation it is conceivable that the cultivation of wide areas might
have a very great influence in preventing summer frosts. If well cul
tivated soil does receive and store the sun s heat it seems reasonable to
suppose that in these northern districts where the summer days are so
long the general opening of the soil to the sun and the air should have a
marked effect.
Mr. William Ogilvie, in a report on the Mackenzie river valley, made
an interesting comparison between the hours of sunlight from May 1 to
August 31, at Hudson s Bay Company posts on the lower Mackenzie
river in the Northwest Territories and at the city of Ottawa. He pointed
out that if the hours of sunlight were reduced to days of twenty-four
hours at each place, Ottawa would have seventy-five days and five
hours of full sunlight; Fort Simpson, eighty-nine days, eleven hours;
Fort Good Hope, ninety-nine days, twenty-two hours; and Fort
McPherson, one hundred and nine days, twenty-one hours during the
four months. " Everywhere the Mackenzie basin is quite as capable,
so far as quality of soil is concerned, of supporting an agricultural
population as the greater part of the provinces of Ontario and Quebec,"
wrote Mr. Ogilvie in 1888, before Ontario and Quebec provinces had
24
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
been extended northward. Mr. Ogilvie also stated that when he was
at Wrigley, latitude 63 N., on August 15, the people were gathering
blueberries, then fully ripe and as large and well flavoured as they are in
Old Ontario. Ripe strawberries were found on August 9, ninety miles
below this, and raspberries soon afterward. Above Fort Wrigley wild
gooseberries and both red and black currants were found in abundance,
some of the small islands being literally covered with the bushes. The
gooseberries were large and well flavoured and the currants compared
favourably with the same fruit as cultivated in the vicinity of Ottawa,
the black currants being especially large and mellow. He thought this
district would compare favourably with Finland, having a population
of 2,000,000, or the Russian province of Vologda, having a population
of 1,600,000, both in about the same latitude and with similar climatic
conditions.
In the region known as the "Barren Lands," lying between the Mac
kenzie river basin and Hudson bay, which is exposed to the cold winds
blowing off the ice-fields of Davis strait and Hudson strait, the season
of vegetation is much shorter than in the same latitude of the Mackenzie
river basin. In the short summers these lands are clothed with a wealth
of flowers of many hues. At all seasons of the year they furnish sus
tenance for countless millions of caribou or reindeer, which never have
any difficulty in getting at the rich mosses, as the snowfall is light in
winter. In his book, " Sport and Travel in the Northland of Canada,"
Mr. David Hanbury says : No land can be called barren which bears
wild flowers in profusion, numerous heaths, luxuriant grass in places
up to the knee, and a variety of mosses and lichens. It is barren only
in the sense that it is destitute of trees, hence the name Dechin-u-le
(no trees), which is the Indian name for it." Yet it seems to be gen
erally agreed that the greater part of this region is unsuitable for
agriculture, because the summer season without frost is too short to
mature crops. As regards the winter climate, Mr. J. B. Tyrrell has
made a comparison of the winter temperatures of the " Barren Lands
with those of northern Siberia, and has arrived at the conclusion that
no section of these lands has winters as cold as some sections of Siberia
that are now inhabited. While unsuitable for agriculture it will be
shown in the sections of this article devoted to Wild Animals, Minerals
and Fisheries that there are natural resources that might furnish a liveli
hood to a considerable population.
The climate of all the British Columbia islands and the coast lands
is greatly affected by the warm water of the Japan current and the
winds that blow off it ; so that the winters are very mild and moist. Snow
seldom falls, and when it does come never stays long. Soft,
warm, moisture-laden winds also blow up the long inlets of the sea,
which extend many miles inland and along the river valleys, losing
their moisture as they go inland, but retaining sufficient heat to moder
ate greatly the climate of the central and northern plateaus. The most
northern islands and the mainland coast opposite them have a milder
climate than Scotland, while the climate of the southern mainland coast
and Vancouver island resembles that of the southwestern counties of
England. The rainfall is heavy all along the coast. The plateau
25
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
between the Gold and Coast mountain ranges has about the same
annual temperatures as the coast in the same latitudes, but the ex
tremes of heat and cold are greater, while the climate is very dry.
In the higher plateau between the Gold range and the Rockies
the climate is colder, approximating to that on the eastern slope of
the Rockies. In some parts of this plateau rain falls almost contin
uously in summer, and the snowfall in winter is very heavy, while in
other sections of the same plateau it is comparatively dry. For example,
the upper valley of the Columbia near the bend has a very great rainfall,
but in the vicinity of the Columbia lakes the rainfall decreases, and the
upper Kootenay valley in the same plateau has a dry climate. British
Columbia furnishes many examples of the fact that altitude has as
much effect upon climate as. latitude. Above an elevation of 6,000
feet snow falls every month of the year, so that the high peaks are always
capped with snow, and magnificent glaciers can be seen at various
points along the transcontinental railway lines.
Owing to the mountainous character of the country the area of
agricultural land is small in proportion to the size of the province, but
there are valleys as well as mountains, and even a small proportion of
so great a whole is equal to the agricultural area of some important
countries. There are millions of acres of arable land, while the area
suitable for pasturage is immense.
The area of lands suitable for agriculture is reduced by mountains
on the islands as well as on the mainland, but nevertheless there are
extensive acreages of good lands in Vancouver island, Queen Charlotte
islands and some of the smaller islands. The settlement of these island
lands, as well as those of the narrow strip of mainland terrritory between
the Coast range and the seashore and the river valleys near the mainland
coast, has been greatly retarded by the cost of clearing, owing to the
dense forests and the enormous size of the trees, when undertaken by
individual farmers. This work can be done much more cheaply when
conducted on a large scale by companies having stumping machinery,
and arrangements have been made to deal in this way with some ex
tensive and well located railway lands in Vancouver island after the
valuable timber has been taken off. The beautiful farms and rich
gardens that may be seen near the city of Victoria on Vancouver island,
and along the lower reaches of the Fraser river on the mainland,
furnish good examples of the character of these lands when cleared.
However, some of the garden lands along the lower Fraser were re
covered from the river by dyking. The moist, mild climate of the islands
and the coast lands, although most favourable to gardens and small
fruits, is not so suitable for the growth of apples and peaches as the dry
belt of the interior, where these fruits are grown to perfection in the
irrigated lands. The districts in Vancouver island that have been
cleared and brought under cultivation bear a remarkable resemblance
to the rural districts of England.
The interior valley extending from the United States boundary to
the Big Bend of the Columbia river at its junction with the Canoe
river, in latitude 51 N., which is drained by the Columbia and Kootenay
rivers, is now generally recognized as a great fruit country. A bulletin
26
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
issued by the British Columbia Department of Agriculture says of the
Columbia-Kootenay valley: "This noble valley contains two-thirds
more cultivable lands and much more timber and pasture lands
than Switzerland, and in addition possesses a wealth of minerals
which is wholly lacking in the Swiss Republic, yet Switzerland supports
a population of 3,500,000 and produces annually over 2,000,000 head
of live stock, besides large quantities of butter, cheese, grains, fruits
and vegetables."
FIG. 6. YOUNG APPLE TREE, VALLEY OF THE SKEENA RIVER, NORTHERN B.C.
The greater part of this valley requires irrigation to. produce the
best results, but as w r ater is easily obtained from the rivers and lakes
and the cups of the neighbouring hills, irrigation is not costly. Remark
able success has been achieved in fruit growing, and the acreage of
fruit trees is increasing very rapidly. Fruit grown in this valley has
won many gold medals at exhibitions in England, the United States
and Canada. Apples, peaches and prunes of the finest quality are now
extensively produced, and, while grape growing has not been undertaken
to the same extent, it has been proved that the best varieties of grapes
can be grown. There are a number of small rivers and lakes in this
27
CLIMATE AND FARM PRODUCTS.
great valley, each having its own small valley with peculiar character
istics. The largest fruit-producing district at the present time is the
Okanagan valley. Other districts where the fruit production is rapidly
increasing are the Similkameen valley, the Kettle river valley, sometimes
known as the "Boundary Country," owing to its nearness to the United
States frontier, and the West Kootenay district, which includes the
country surrounding the Arrow lakes, Kootenay lake and the South
Columbia river. The East Kootenay district, having a higher elevation,
is not as favourable to fruit, but the hardier varieties of apples do well.
Exploration parties sent out by the Grand Trunk Pacific Railway
Company have reported very favourably on the soil and climate con
ditions in the districts drained by the upper Fraser river, the Nechako
river, Endako river, Ootsa lake and Frangois lake, comparing these
FIG. 7. STARTING A FARM ON LAKE KATHLYN, NORTHERN B.C.
districts to southern Michigan, southern Ontario and western New
York in climate, and describing them as possessing large areas of fertile
soil. It is stated that the few settlers already in the valleys of the Kit-
sumgallum, Lakelse and Copper rivers have had great success in growing
apples, pears and plums. Of the valley of the Bulkley river, a tributary
of the Skeena flowing north between about 54 and 55 N. lati
tude, it is stated in the Grand Trunk Pacific report: The climatic
conditions are approximately the same as those of northern New York
or eastern Ontario. The country is generally open, or nearly so, and
there is a continuous belt of extremely fertile land some fifteen to twenty
miles wide extending from Bums lake to Moricetown, a distance of
28
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
approximately eighty miles, the elevation above sea-level being from
1,350 feet to 2,300 feet. The conditions are parallel with those where
the finest apples and plums are produced."
It has been noted that in the northern part of the province the
mountains of the interior trend westward and join the Coast range;
so that there is a broad plateau between the Rocky mountains and the
Coast range, a great part of which is believed to be suitable for agri
culture. The trees are comparatively small and the forest is not so dense ;
so that the cost of clearing is not great, and in some parts there are
quite extensive prairies. How much of the land is suitable for culti
vation is a matter of conjecture, as there has been no settlement and very
little careful exploration. Professor John Macoun estimated that there
were millions of acres of land in this north country as suitable for wheat
growing as the best lands of the great Western Plain.
It is worthy of note that while the farms of the Western Plain are
seldom smaller than 160 acres, and often much larger, the farms of
British Columbia are nearly all small. Twenty acres is considered a
good-sized fruit farm. Thus, when all the agricultural land in the
small valleys of southern and central British Columbia is occupied by
gardens and fruit farms the farming population will be larger than
the areas of similar size in the great Western Plain.
The fertile valleys of British Columbia have the advantage of
sublime scenery. There are mountains in sight everywhere, and many
beautiful lakes and rivers.
FOREST WEALTH.
The Forestry Branch of the Department of the Interior estimates
that Canada has between 500,000,000 and 600,000,000 acres of forest,
and that between 200,000,000 and 300,000,000 acres are covered
with timber of merchantable size, including 30,000,000 acres in
British Columbia, 100,000,000 acres in Quebec, 70,000,000 acres in
Ontario, 11,000,000 acres in Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta,
9,000,000 acres in New Brunswick and 5,000,000 acres in Nova Scotia.
With a view to ensuring a future supply of timber, maintaining sources
of water supply and protecting wild animals and birds from extermina
tion, 152,833,955 acres of lands have been set aside as permanent forest
reserves, including 107,997,513 acres in Quebec province, 14,430,720
acres in Ontario and 2,474,240 acres in British Columbia, under control
of the provincial governments, and 27,931,482 acres in the four western
provinces under Dominion control. On the eastern slope of the Rocky
mountains in Alberta there is a reserve of 13,373,860 acres, which will
be of immense value in preserving the sources of many rivers flowing
through the great Western Plain.
In Ontario the timber most largely cut into lumber is white pine,
with hemlock, red pine, spruce and maple following in order of quantities;
in Quebec province spruce leads, with white pine, hemlock, birch and
balsam fir following; while in t]ie Maritime Provinces spruce ranks
first, with hemlock, white pine, balsam, fir and birch following. In
Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta spruce leads, with tamarack
and jack pine following. In British Columbia the cut of Douglas fir
29
FOKEST WEALTH.
exceeds that of all other woods combined. Tamarack, cedar, spruce,
yellow pine, hemlock, wnite pine and balsam fir follow in order of
quantities cut. The Largest sawmills in Canada are located in British
Columbia. In all the provinces, excepting Ontario and British Columbia,
the cut of spruce exceeds the cut of all other woods.
The trees growing in the three Maritime Provinces Prince Edward
Island, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick include white, red and
black spruce, white pine, red or Norway pine, hemlock, white cedar,
tamarack, yellow birch, sweet birch, paper birch, sugar maple, silver
maple, red maple, balsam fir, basswood, jack pine, white elm, beech,
white ash, black ash, red oak and scrub oak.
It is estimated that fully two-thirds of the area of Nova Scotia is
either covered with forest growth or consists of burned-over forest land
more suitable for re-afforestation than for any other use. The three
woods most largely cut are, in order of quantity, spruce, hemlock and
white pine. During the years 1909 and 1910, Prof. Fernow, the forestry
expert of Toronto University, and a staff of assistants, made a forest
reconnaissance of Nova Scotia at the request of the Provincial Gov
ernment. Reviewing the conditions in Cape Breton island and the
mainland separately, Prof. Fernow estimated that the mainland of
Nova Scotia contains approximately 9,000,000,000 feet of coniferous
timber at present suitable for sawing, and that, including Cape Breton,
the whole province contains nearly 10,000,000,000 feet of such timber.
He estimated that, in addition to this saw-timber, coniferous trees on the
mainland suitable for pulpwood would yield about 10,000,000 cords
of pulpwood and those in Cape Breton island about 14,000,000
cords, a total of about 24,000,000 cords of pulpwood in the province.
He made no estimate of the quantity of hardwood suitable for sawing,
but the area of the hardwood is given as 330,901 acres on the mainland,
and about 195,968 acres in Cape Breton island. However, there are
large areas of land covered with young trees that will be large enough
for sawing before many years.
At one time New Brunswick was noted for its immense forests of
white pine, and the exports of pine timber, pine boards, shingles, staves,
masts and spars were very large. Partly as the result of indiscriminate
cutting, and partly because of great forest fires, the pine forests have
to a large extent disappeared, but the area of the spruce forests has
greatly increased, spruce trees having grown up on lands formerly occu
pied by pine. The annual cut of spruce is now about ten times as great
as the cut of pine.
While Prince Edward Island has the same trees as Nova Scotia
and New Brunswick, the forest areas are not large.
Estimates regarding the extent of the forest resources of Quebec
do not include the newly added territory of Ungava, but it is not con
sidered that the forests of that territory are very extensive. The forestry
experts of the Quebec Government estimate that the forests of the old
province of Quebec contain 50,000,000,000 feet board measure of
white and red pine, 125,000,000,000 feet of spruce and balsam fir,
100,000,000,000 feet of pulpwood, and 35,000,000,000 feet of hardwood,
30
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
birch, maple, etc., 20,000,000,000 feet of cedar, a total of 330,000,000,000
feet board measure.
Among the trees of Quebec province are white, red and black
spruce, white pine, red or Norway pine, hemlock, white cedar, tamarack,
yellow birch, sweet birch, paper birch, sugar maple, silver maple, red
maple, balsam, basswood, jack pine, white elm, rock elm, red elm,
beech, aspen poplar, balsam poplar, cottonwood poplar, white ash,
black ash, white oak, red oak, black oak, scrub oak. There are small
numbers of hickory, chestnut and butternut trees in a few localities of
restricted area, but not in commercial quantities.
The province of Ontario extends over so many degrees of latitude
that it possesses a great many kinds of trees. In addition to all the
trees found in Quebec and the Maritime Provinces, Ontario has, in the
Niagara peninsula and in the counties bordering on lake Erie, a number
of species that are usually found only in more southern latitudes. In
the original forests of southwestern Ontario black walnut and sycamore
abounded; there were ten species of oak and six of hickories; white
ironwood, willows, the sassafras tree and such flowering trees as the
tulip tree, the cucumber tree and the flowering dogwood were found in
favoured localities. Very few of these trees remain to-day, and they
can hardly be said to exist in commercial quantities, although recent
reports made by sawmills to the Forestry Branch of the Department
of the Interior show that small quantities of nearly all of them are still
sawn.
The late Mr. Aubrey White, for many years Deputy Minister of
Lands and Forests in the province of Ontario, stated in a paper read
before the Forestry Association in 1904, that the province of Ontario
had 20,000 square miles of timber subject to license within the older
part of the province south of the Mattawa river, lake Nipissing, French
river and Georgian bay, most of these timber limits being along the
Ottawa river and its tributaries, the rivers flowing into Georgian bay
and lake Huron and the Trent river system. He estimated the quantity
of red and white pine still standing on these licensed lands at
7,000,000,000 feet board measure, of which he thought about two-thirds
was white pine. He did not estimate the quantities of other kinds
of timber, but said there were immense quantities of spruce, hemlock
and jack pine. In northern Ontario, between the Height of Land
and the Great Lakes, he estimated that there were on unlicensed lands
13,500,000,000 feet of white and red pine, probably two-thirds white
pine, besides great quantities of spruce, hemlock and jack pine. North
of the Height of Land, he said, there were enormous quantities of
pulp wood. He expressed the opinion that in a few years great pulp
and paper mills would be erected at almost every point where the
National Transcontinental railway crossed a river, and the logs would
be floated down the rivers to the mills, which would be run with electric
power generated at the numerous waterfalls in the district. The situa
tion has changed very little since then. The annual growth would more
than offset the present annual cut of timber if forest fires could be entirely
prevented. Vigilant measures are now being taken to protect the forests
against fires.
Q
J
O
tG
tf
<J
H
O
O
O
H
O
O
CO
o
o
p
*3
/
a
o
O
a
CO
I I
H
o
02
H
cfl
o
31
FOREST WEALTH.
The forest belt of the Western Plain has often been swept by fire,
owing to the carelessness of Indians and traders, and consequently only
a small proportion of the trees are very old. It is only in places where
trees have escaped the ravages of fire that an idea can be formed of the
possibilities of growth. It is the general opinion of explorers that if
there had never been any fires the greater part of the forest belt would
be covered with good-sized trees. There are enormous quantities of
timber large enough for pulpwood or for fuel, but comparatively small
quantities large enough for sawmill purposes. The dominating trees
are spruce and jack pine, but there are also considerable quantities of
tamarack, poplar and birch.
That part of southern Manitoba lying between the Lake of the Woods
and lake Winnipeg is largely covered with forests. West of the Red
river in southern Manitoba there are several hill districts, locally called
mountains," that were well wooded when settlement of the prairies
began, and although a great deal of the timber has been cut and fires
have done some damage they still have a considerable quantity of stand
ing timber. They have all been set aside as Government forest reserves.
There is also a swamp forest reserve.
In southern Manitoba, in the river valleys, there are a few elm, oak,
basswood and white cedar trees of fair size. In southern Alberta,
near the British Columbia boundary, the Douglas fir grows well.
Mr. Elihu Stewart, formerly Superintendent of Forestry, testified
before a committee of the Dominion Senate that he thought the tree
growth extended ten degrees farther north in the Mackenzie river basin
than in Labrador. Aspen poplar, white poplar, balm of Gilead and
birch grow as far north as Fort McPherson, in latitude 67 29 , the
natives at Fort McPherson making their canoes out of birch bark.
Even in the delta of the Mackenzie, north of Fort McPherson, the
islands are heavily wooded. The birch trees about the delta of the
Mackenzie attain a size from twelve to sixteen inches and are used at
Fort McPherson in building log houses. Mr. Malcolm McLeod, testi
fying before a committee of the Dominion Senate, in 1888, said: "As to
the wood of that far north I would observe that it is remarkably hard.
I have a pair of snowshoes of peculiar shape made right and left of birch
for frames, like iron in texture, and though perhaps about 100 years
old, perfectly sound."
British Columbia is noted for the enormous size of its trees, the
superior quality of its timber and the fact that it has the largest compact
area of forests on the North American continent. It has often been
stated that British Columbia has over 180,000,000 acres of forests and
this is perhaps not an exaggeration if trees of all sizes are included but
the report of the Royal Commission of Inquiry on Timber and Forestry
of British Columbia, published in 1910, stated that only a small pro
portion of this extensive area was covered with timber of merchantable
size. It was estimated that there were in the province from 240,000,000,-
000 feet to 300,000,000,000 feet of merchantable timberprobably the
higher quantity. However, as trees grow rapidly in British Columbia,
and the Provincial Government has adopted measures for the protection
of the forests, the timber not yet of merchantable size is an asset of great
32
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
value. It is estimated that the annual growth of merchantable timber
is much greater than the annual cut at the present time.
The forests on the islands and along the mainland coast, especially
in the south, are very dense. One acre is said to have yielded 300,000 feet
of lumber, and the average yield per acre is estimated to be about 45,000
feet. These forests have probably suffered less from fires than those in
any other section of North America, owing to the heavy rainfall. This
is one reason why so many of the trees are large, although the great size
must be attributed chiefly to the fact that the climate and soil are
favourable to rapid growth. In some sections of the interior, where the
climate is dry, there have been serious forest fires. Even in the southern
interior the forests are much less dense than on the coast, and the trees
are smaller, while the northern interior is generally sparsely timbered
and the trees are comparatively small.
In a country with so many varieties of climate it is manifest that
there must be variation in the character of the tree growths. The most
important tree of British Columbia is the Douglas fir, which takes its
name from an eminent botanist who explored the province in the early
years of the last century. This tree is very widely distributed in
southern British Columbia and extends as far east as the Bow river in
Alberta. It attains its greatest size in Vancouver island, on the main
land coast opposite Vancouver island, and in river valleys near the coast,
many of the trees in those districts being of great age and enormous
size. The age of a full-grown tree is said to average 500 years, and there
are many specimens from 600 to 700 years old. The Douglas fir some
times towers to a height of 300 feet, with a diameter of fifteen feet, but
such trees are exceptional. However, trees 250 feet high and ten feet
in diameter are often seen; they commonly reach a height of 180 feet
with a diameter of four to five feet, the trunk being straight and
clear of branches for upwards of 100 feet. In the interior of the
province the trees are not so large. The wood is of great value for
structural purposes, while the bark is useful in tanning. Tests made by
railway engineers to ascertain the relative value of Douglas fir and oak
for the building of railway cars showed that the Douglas fir would with
stand a greater strain than the oak.
Next in importance to the Douglas fir is the red cedar, which rivals
it in size. It grows in all parts of the province, but the largest trees are
found in the coast districts, where the Douglas fir thrives best.
There are four varieties of spruce in British Columbia white, black,
Engelmann and Sitka. The most valuable is the Sitka (Picea sitch-
ensis), which is sometimes called Menzies spruce and sometimes British
Columbia spruce. It thrives in the humid atmosphere of the north
Pacific coast and the islands. The Engelmann spruce grows extensively
in the interior.
Western hemlock grows abundantly along the coast, especially in
the north, and in those sections of the interior where the rainfall is
heavy. In Queen Charlotte islands and other islands adjacent to the
northern coast the Douglas fir, so abundant in Vancouver Island,
does not grow, but there are large quantities of red cedar, spruce and
kemlock, while the yellow cedar or yellow cypress seems to thrive better
33
WILD ANIMALS.
in Queen Charlotte islands than in any other part of the province. The
yellow cedar resembles the red cedar in general appearance and size.
It produces a wood of fine grain with a beautiful sulphur-yellow
colour, which is easily worked, takes a high polish and is very durable,
but requires to be well seasoned before use to prevent shrinkage.
The British Columbia larch, which is very plentiful in the higher
altitudes and in the northern part of the province, has been described
as similar in appearance to the eastern balsam, but much larger both in
girth and height. It has a fine grain, is tough and durable; stains well
and takes a beautiful finish. The wood of the British Columbia Broadleaf
maple, owing to its curly appearance when cut, is in demand for panel
work. There are many "other varieties of trees, some of which produce
good woods. Among others of commercial value are the western yellow
pine, lodgepole pine, balsam poplar, aspen poplar, black cottonwood
poplar, western white pine, red alder, garry oak, paper birch, western
birch, mountain fir, amabilis fir and lowland fir. The last two are found
chiefly along the coast.
As the finest forests of British Columbia are on the islands and near
the coast, while the coast is indented with numerous inlets of ;he sea
extending far inland and receiving the waters of many rivers,
getting out the timber is low and the facilities for shipment abroad are
probably unequalled. The forests of the interior are not so acce
for shipments overseas, but there will be a market in the Prairie
inces for the timber cut by the interior mills.
WILD ANIMALS.
Hunting was the chief means of livelihood of the North American
Indians before the arrival of the white man, and fur trading was
first commercial enterprise of white men in Canada. hat
is still quite important, although wild animals are seldom seen
settled parts of Canada, is evident from the statistical repor of tl
Customs Department, which show that during the last fiscal yet
the outbreak of the war the exports of furs amounted
$5,569,476, while even in the war year 1916 the exports were va
$4 778 337. In addition to the furs exported large quantities are
Canada. Among the wild animals killed for their skins and
beavers, badgers, black, brown, grizzly and white bears, caribou, (
deer, elk, ermine or weasels, black, blue, silver, red, white and
foxes, grampus, lynx, martens, minks, moose, musk-ox, mus
panthers, rabbits, raccoons, skunks, squirrels, fur seals, we
wolverines. New Brunswick claims that as a result of game prot
laws, moose, caribou and deer have greatly increased in numb
that there is more big game to the square mile in that prov
present time than in any other part of North Ameri.
The forest reservations of the Dominion and provincial govei
contain many fur-bearing animals. With proper direc
tection they may be made to yield a large revenue.
It has already been noted that the mosses and lichen
called "Barren Lands" of the Northwest Territories furnish su.
ance to millions of reindeer or caribou. Ernest Thompson ,
34
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
*
well-known naturalist, after a trip through that country, said regarding
their numbers : Cutting in half the estimates of explorers who went
before me and making a most conservative estimate, there are not less
than thirty millions of these caribou." Mr. J. W. Tyrrell in his book,
1 Across the Sub-Arctics of Canada," says that the caribou of the
Canadian " Barren Lands " is the same as the reindeer of the Laplander.
These reindeer range in weight from one hundred to four hundred
pounds. Mr. Tyrrell says:
As a source of venison the reindeer cannot be excelled, especially in
the autumn season, when it is in prime condition. During September and
October the males are rolling fat, and as food their flesh is equal to the finest
beef. Of all meats I have ever tasted certainly reindeer tongues take the
first place for daintiness and delicacy of flavour. From the skins of the
reindeer the natives of the Arctic regions make almost every article of winter
clothing. For this purpose it is most admirably suited, both because of its
great warmth and its remarkable lightness. Through different methods of
tanning and dressing it is made adaptable to a great variety of other uses.
Sewing thread, lashing twine and other strong lines are also made from sinew
obtained from along the spine of this animal.
As to their numbers, Mr. Tyrrell says:
There were many great bands literally covering the country over wide
areas. The valleys and hillsides for miles appeared to be moving masses of
reindeer. To estimate their numbers would be impossible. They could
only be reckoned in acres or square miles.
Could these animals be tamed or domesticated ? It would seem
so from the experience of Mr. Tyrrell in going among them with a
camera. After describing how his party slaughtered a number of
reindeer and obtained a large supply of meat, he said :
Several days were spent in drying the eighteen or twenty carcasses
which were preserved, and while this work was progressing my brother and
I had ample time to roam over the hills and view and photograph the bands
of deer which were still everywhere about me. After the slaughter of the
first day we carried no rifles with us, but armed only with a camera walked
to and fro through the herd, causing little more alarm than one would by
walking through a herd of cattle in a field. The experience was delightful
one never to be forgotten.
If domesticated, they would furnish a livelihood for thousands of
people. Great meat-packing factories could be established, and even
fresh meat might be shipped out during the short season of Hudson
bay navigation. A large number of people might be employed in tan
ning and dressing the skins, which would find a ready market both in
southern Canada and in Europe. Musk-oxen are not so numerous in
the Barren Lands as reindeer, but there are considerable numbers
of them in some sections, especially in those parts not frequented by
the Eskimos.
Throughout both the Mackenzie basin and the Barren Lands the
numerous lakes and rivers are full of fish which could be used by fur
farmers to feed many fur-bearing animals.
There is reason to believe that the raising of fur-bearing animals
may in future become an important Canadian industry. As the popula
tion increases the home demand for furs will be very large. The old
35
WILD ANIMALS.
method of hunting wild animals will be abandoned and fur-farming will
become general. Thus far greater quantities of furs will be produced
than formerly, and large numbers of people may find employment in
feeding fur-bearing animals and preparing the skins for market.
Some years ago two farmers in the northern part of Prince Edward
Island, noting that the fur of the Prince Edward Island silver black fox
commanded higher prices than any other fox fur on the London market,
entered into a partnership to breed foxes in captivity. The stock was
bred from Prince Edward Island wild foxes caught in traps and held in
captivity in wire enclosures. The experiment proved a great success;
the pelts sold at prices ranging from $100 to $2,000 each, seldom selling
for less than $500 a pelt, and the two pioneers amassed large fortunes
before the nature of their enterprise became widely known. Their
FIG. 10. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND BLACK Fox.
example was followed by others, and it was soon found that more money
could be made in selling pups for breeding purposes than in selling the
pelts. The demand for silver fox pups became so great that the price
steadily increased, and at the time the great war broke out five-months-
old silver fox pups of the best Prince Edward Island stock were soiling
at from $12,000 to $16,000 per pair, and old stock of proved fecundity
realized as much as $35,000 per pair. When the pups could be bought
at from $1,000 to $4,000 per pair a number of farmers started fox
ranches, but when the price went up above $10,000 it became impos
sible for the ordinary farmer individually to buy foxes. Thon it
occurred to someone to organize joint stock companies for fox-breeding
purposes. In April, 1914, there were in Prince Edward Island 11)1
limited liability joint stock companies that had been organized for tho
purpose of breeding fur-bearing animals, chiefly silver black fox-
These companies had an authorized capital of $31,232,700, but a number
of the companies have not yet been floated and probably not more than^
half the stock has been actually issued. A large proportion of the
farmers of Prince Edward Island are said to have invested in the stock
36
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
of fur-farming companies. In April, 1917, Prince Edward Island
breeding foxes could be purchased at the following prices :
Silver black foxes $1,500 per pair.
Black foxes 1,800 " "
Grey and brown foxes, about 600 " "
Very few silver fox pelts have been sold in Prince Edward Island
in recent years owing to the great demand for breeding stock, but it is
generally agreed that, as the silver foxes on the ranches are rapidly
increasing, the industry will come down to a pelt basis in a few years.
The calculation has been made that if the prices should keep up long
enough to enable the farmers to get back the money they have invested
in fox breeding they could afterward make good profits raising silver
foxes for pelts if the price of pelts should fall as low as sixty dollars.
Mr. J. Walter Jones, who was selected by the Canadian Commis
sion of Conservation to make a special study of Prince Edward Island
fur farming, said, in reference to the price of fox pelts in 1914:
The average price of wild silver fox skins in London is about $200,
and for ranch foxes such as are found with the best ranchers $1,200. Wild
silver fox skins are not always prime, and they are frequently shot, chewed,
mangled and poorly dressed, while ranched foxes are usually killed when
their fur is in prime condition. The highest price ever paid at the London
sales for a silver fox skin was 82,900. It is said that this skin was sold by
a Paris firm which had bought it at a previous sale for $1,950, and that it was
from a. ranched fox from Prince Edward Island. The next highest price was
82,700, and half a dozen have sold for $2,500 or more, all being from Prince
Edward Island ranches. A remarkable sale was made in March, 1912, when
a pelt from a fox that died in James Rayner s ranch at Kildare, Prince
Edward Island, on October 12, 1911, brought the highest price, $2,050,
although the skin would not have been fully prime before December.
Prince Edward Island fur breeders claim that the climate of the
island is more favourable to foxes than any other known locality, and
they point to the price realized by Prince Edward Island skins at the
London auction sales as proof of their contention.
Prince Edward Island s example is being followed in other prov
inces of the Dominion.
FISHERIES OF CANADA.
Nature has endowed Canada with most extensive fisheries. The
long coast line and the numerous bays, inlets and harbours on the
Atlantic and Pacific oceans, the gulf of St. Lawrence, the bay of Fundy,
Hudson bay and the Pacific ocean, as well as the great rivers and
multitudinous lakes, both large and small, in the interior of the country
have already been referred to. The coast line on the Arctic ocean
need not be considered, as it is uncertain to what extent its waters can
be utilized by fishermen, although there is a possibility that important
sea fisheries may eventually develop directly north of the mouth of the
Mackenzie, a part of the Arctic which is even now frequented by
whaling vessels coming from Behring sea.
The temperature of Canadian waters is favourable to the produc
tion of fish of fine flavour and good keeping qualities, while the extra
ordinary number of inlets, bays and harbours along the coasts not only
FISHERIES.
make feeding and breeding grounds for countless millions of fish, but
afford convenient havens for fishing vessels, so that catches of fish can
be quickly prepared for market, and, whether fish are to be sold fresh
or preserved by drying, smoking, pickling or canning, it must be evident
that they are in better condition for human food when prepared and
packed soon after being caught than if they must be transported long
distances by the fishing vessels. Canada employs eight men in the
in-shore fisheries for one employed in the deep-sea fisheries, but even
the Canadian deep-sea fishermen have an advantage over Americans
fishing in the same waters, because the Canadian home harbours are
much nearer to the deep-sea fisheries. Nothing is more essential to
successful fishing than convenient supplies of bait, and in securing bait
the great number of bays along the coast is of immense advantage to
Canadian fishermen.
There are a number of varieties of salmon in Canadian waters.
The Atlantic salmon, bearing the scientific name of Salmo solar, is
found along the Atlantic and Gulf coasts and the rivers emptying into
the sea in the Maritime Provinces and Quebec. It is famous for its
delicious flavour. In some of the lakes of New Brunswick there is a
land-locked salmon differing little from the Atlantic salmon, and certain
lakes of ^ Quebec have a salmon of remarkably fine flavour known as the
Ouananiche. While large quantities of salmon are caught in Quebec
and the Maritime Provinces the most extensive salmon fisheries are in
British Columbia, where a great canning industry has been established.
Salmon swarm along the coast of British Columbia and ascend the rivers
in myriads, climbing over rapids and waterfalls and swimming through
the torrents of the canyons, to be caught sometimes 600 miles in the
interior. British Columbia has a number of varieties of salmon. The
one which is most important commercially is the Sockeye or Blueback,
which is known to scientists as the Oncorhynchus nerka. This is the
salmon used most extensively in the British Columbia canneries, as its
flesh is not only of fine flavour, but contains a large amount of oil. Other
varieties canned are the Coho or Silver salmon, the Quinnat or Spring
salmon and the Humpback or Pink salmon. The Quinnat or Spring
salmon, which is the first to ascend the rivers, is the largest of the
Pacific coast salmon. It is in great demand as a fresh fish. The
Spring salmon are most plentiful in the waters around Queen Charlotte
islands and the vicinity of the Skeena river. The Dog or Chum salmon
is not regarded as very suitable for canning, but is excellent when fresh
or salted, and large quantities of salted Dog salmon are consumed in
Japan. A salmon of particularly fine quality of the same variety as
the Sockeye is known as the Alaskan Red. It swarms in the northern
waters of British Columbia and Alaska and in the deep sea of the far
north. Large quantities of salmon are caught in the Yukon territory
for local use.
The Canadian lobster fisheries are confined to the coastal waters
of the Atlantic and the gulf of St. Lawrence. They are the most pro
ductive lobster fisheries in the world. There are a large number of
lobster canneries along the coasts of Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island,
New Brunswick and Quebec.
38
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
Next to Newfoundland, Nova Scotia has the greatest cod fisheries,
Quebec, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island following in order
of quantities caught. They are marketed as dried, green salted and fresh
fish. The British Columbia cod is slightly different from the Atlantic
cod, the head being larger, while the air-bladder or " sounds " is said
to be smaller.
Herring are caught in large quantities in all the Maritime Prov
inces, Quebec and British Columbia.
There are no real sardines caught in Canadian waters, but in New
Brunswick great quantities of young herring are canned and sold under
the name of sardines.
British Columbia ranks first in the* halibut fisheries, but con
siderable quantities are caught in Nova Scotian waters and small
quantities in New Brunswick and Quebec.
Mackerel are caught extensively along the coast of Nova Scotia
and in smaller quantities in New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island
and Quebec.
The Canadian haddock, familiarly known as the " haddie," is
confined to the waters of the Atlantic and the gulf of St. Lawrence.
Nova Scotia leads in the catch, with New Brunswick, Prince Edward
Island and Quebec following in order of quantities.
All three Maritime Provinces and Quebec market large quantities
of hake and cusk. The pollack is caught in abundance along the coast
of Nova Scotia and in New Brunswick along the coast of the bay of
Fundy. The Maritime Provinces and British Columbia market con
siderable quantities of clams and quahaugs. Alewives are found only
on the Atlantic coast, but shad, smelts, tomcod, flounders and sea
trout are caught on both the Atlantic and Pacific coasts. Anchovies
and oolachan abound along the coast of British Columbia. The
common sturgeon is caught along the Atlantic coast and in the St.
Lawrence river and its tributaries. The striped bass is fond of brackish
water and ascends the New Brunswick rivers to spawn.
Hair seal-skins are caught in the Atlantic and gulf of St. Lawrence,
and off the coast of British Columbia. There are no fur seals in the
Atlantic, but a few are caught in British Columbia waters. Whales
are caught in the gulf of St. Lawrence, Hudson bay, and along the coast
of British Columbia.
The production of Canadian oysters is not very large at present,
but there is reason to expect a great development in the oyster fisheries
in a few years. Until recently no systematic measures to develop
the oyster fisheries were taken, and as a result of wasteful methods
the oyster beds were almost depleted. Prince Edward Island, which
has always been particularly noted for the fine quality of its oysters,
is leading the way in oyster development. All the areas in which there
are live oyster beds and all those areas in which it is believed oysters
could be successfully raised have recently been surveyed by the
Government, and it is proposed to lease these areas under strict regula
tions to insure development. Small areas will be set aside for indi
viduals and large areas for companies, and it is expected that in a few
years a very important oyster industry will be developed. Dr. Joseph
39
FISHERIES.
Stafford, of McGill University, who has made a special study of oysters,
and is regarded as the highest Canadian authority on oyster culture,
states that the Canadian oyster is superior to any other. After referring
to the high reputation of the flavour of the Canadian oysters as compared
with the United States oysters, Dr. Stafford says:
Our Canadian oysters took first place at the International Exposi
tion at Paris some years ago. They had to be collected from various places
in the Maritime Provinces, and during that time they were standing in barrels
on wharves, sometimes in the hot sun. After having been subjected to that
treatment thay had to be transported across the Atlantic and placed on
wharves there until the exhibit could be arranged, and yet when placed in
competition with European oysters, that had been taken from the water only
the day before, they were awarded first place. So there must be something
in their ability to withstand rough usage and change of climate. Oysters
as well as fish that are taken out of cold waters can stand transhipment and
retain their flavour better than those taken out of warm waters.
The British Columbia oyster is very small, never exceeding two
inches in length, while the Prince Edward Island oysters often reach
a length of seven or eight inches, and they have been known to reach
a length of fifteen inches. The Atlantic and Pacific oysters are distinct
species and cannot inter-breed. However, some Prince Edward Island
oysters were transplanted on the coast of southern British Columbia
several years ago. They appear to be breeding and doing well, but the
results are not yet definitely known.
The whitefish is the finest of freshwater fish. It is found in the
lakes and rivers of New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario, Manitoba, Sas
katchewan, Alberta, the Northwest Territories, British Columbia and
the Yukon Territory. Sir John Richardson, the Arctic explorer, who
lived in the Northwest Territories for a considerable time with no other
food than the whitefish, which is abundant in all the northern lakes
and rivers, wrote regarding this fish: Though it is a rich, fat fish,
instead of producing satiety it becomes daily more agreeable to the
palate, and I know from experience that, deprived of bread and
vegetables, one may live wholly upon this fish for months, or even
years, without tiring."
In Ontario and Quebec there is a lake herring known as the cisco,
which is particularly abundant in lake Erie. While Canada has both
sea trout and freshwater trout, the greater part of the catch is in fresh
water, all the provinces and territories except Nova Scotia and Prince
Edward Island contributing to the total. The two most widely
distributed varieties of freshwater trout are the salmon trout or lake
trout and the speckled or brook trout. In certain lakes of Quebec there
is a variety of trout known as the Red Canadian trout. Other fresh
water fish widely distributed in the inland lakes and rivers of Canada
are sturgeon, pickerel and pike, carp, tullibee, bass, catfish and gold-
eyes.
In Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta the fishing is usually
done in the winter, after the lakes are frozen over. At that season of
the year the farmers have time to spare, and much of the fishing is done
by them. Holes are cut in the ice.
With the exception of the visits of whaling vessels, the fisheries
of Hudson bay and James bay have never been exploited, but the con-
40
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
str action of the Government railway from Pas to Port Nelson, and
the proposed extension of the Ontario Government railway to James
bay, may bring about the development of these fisheries. An investiga
tion of the possibilities of James bay was recently made by the Fisheries
Branch of the Department of Marine and Fisheries. Many kinds of
food fish were found in great abundance both in the bay and the rivers
flowing into it. It is interesting to note that the whitefish, commonly
regarded as exclusively freshwater fish, are found in abundance in James
bay. They run up the rivers to spawn. The James bay whitefish
are not as large as those of the lakes, but are of good flavour.
MINERAL RESOURCES.
The mineral resources of Canada have scarcely been touched as
yet. The greater part of the Dominion has never been prospected.
Even in the older districts very little development work has been done.
The Canadian Geological Survey and the Mines Branch of the Depart
ment of Mines have done valuable exploration w T ork. They have a num
ber of very capable men at work and their reports are of great value in
forming an estimate of the mineral resources of the Dominion, but the
country is so vast that they can thoroughly examine only small portions
of it, and at best they can do little more than describe surface indications.
The real value of mineral deposits can usually only be determined by
costly development work, wiiich must be left to the enterprise of
capitalists. In the past, Canada has lacked capital and this has retarded
the development of mineral resources. However, it has been established
beyond doubt that Canada has in the province of Ontario the most
valuable nickel deposits known to exist anywhere in the world; that
the largest asbestos mines known are in the Canadian province of Quebec,
and at present supply the greater part of the world s consumption of
asbestos; that the amber mica deposits of Ontario and Quebec are very
extensive, and are the only large supplies of this mineral known to
exist outside Ceylon, while Canada already ranks third among the silver
producing countries of the world, the output of silver for the last seven
years being 209,974,624 oz., valued at $119,093,924.
Gold. Canada has always been a producer of gold. The smallest
output in any one year since Confederation was in 1892, when the pro
duction was 43,905 oz., valued at $907,601. The largest production
in any one year was 1,850,057 oz., valued at $27,908,153, in the year 1900,
when Klonclyke gold mining reached its climax. The total production
of gold for the fifty years from 1867 to 1916 was 17,199,700 oz., valued
at $355,549,839. In 1916, the production was 926,963 oz., valued at
$19,162,025.
The gold-bearing rocks of Nova Scotia extend along the Atlantic
eoast from Canso to Yarmouth, and are estimated to cover about 3,000
square miles. Very little capital has been invested in them, but
mining operations on a small scale have been steadily continued for a
little over half a century, and over seventeen and a half million dollars
worth of gold has been extracted, the annual average being over 18,000
oz. of gold. New Brunswick is not a producer of gold, although small
quantities of gold have been found in the washings of some of the rivers.
41
MINERAL RESOURCES.
Alluvial gold in small quantities is found in Quebec in the valley of the
Chaudiere and its tributaries, but the total output of gold, including
the amounts recovered from the copper sulphide ores and the alluvial
gold, averages only about 700 oz. annually.
The Porcupine lake district of Ontario is now a large producer of
gold. The first important discoveries of gold in this district were made
in 1909. There are now a number of mines in the district producing
gold, and the output is increasing. There are also gold producing
mines at Kirkland, Swastika and Larder lakes in the district between
Cobalt and Porcupine lake. Gold is produced in small quantities in
the Parry Sound district, in the district north of lake Huron, at
Michipicoten near the iron mines and in the vicinity of Shebandowan
lake, Sturgeon lake and the lake of the Woods. In south-eastern
Ontario gold has been found in Peterborough, Hastings, Lennox and
Addington counties.
Gold in small quantities has been found along the Peace and Liard
rivers and their tributaries, but there have been no great discoveries of
gold anywhere in the Prairie Provinces.
The Yukon Territory became famous during the latter part of the
nineteenth century owing to the great rush of gold seekers to the
Klondike region. From 1885 to 1913, inclusive, the Yukon Territory
produced 7,369,955 oz. of fine gold. The greatest production was in
the year 1900, when 1,077,553 oz. of gold were produced. It
decreased steadily after that until 1907, when the output was only
152,381 oz. Since 1907 there has been a gradual but steady increase,
owing to the introduction of improved machinery.
From 1862 to 1915, inclusive, British Columbia produced 7,268,904
oz. of fine gold. The production in 1915 was 288,521 oz. of fine gold.
Prior to 1890 nearly all the gold was taken out by placer miners. The
Fraser river, Cariboo, Quesnel and Cassiar districts were in turn famous
for their gold production. There is still quite a large production of gold
from the placer and hydraulic operations in Cariboo, Quesnel, Omineca
and Atlin districts, but in recent years lode mining has been responsible
for the greater part of the output. The most productive gold mine is at
Hedley, in the Similkameen district. There are a number of gold mines
m operation in the Nelson district, at Paulson and Long lake, on Bridge
nver, on Princess Royal island, Moresby island, and on Taku arm,
Atlin lake. Nearly all the copper ores of the province are auriferous,
and many of them contain a combination of gold, silver and copper.
Silver. Neither Nova Scotia nor New Brunswick is a producer of
silver. Small quantities are produced in the province of Quebec.
The province of Ontario leads Canada in silver production. In the
year 1903, in the district of Timiskaming, a little to the west of lake
Timiskaming, extensive deposits of silver-cobalt ores containing an
extraordinarily high percentage of silver were found. During the first
ten years that the mines were worked 185,500,000 oz. of silver were
taken out, and the total dividends paid by the silver mining companies of
the district during that period amounted to $48,922,130. The ores
containing phenomenal quantities of silver have been depleted in some
of the mines, and ores of lower grades are being worked, so that to pro-
42
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
duce the same quantity of silver as formerly it is necessary to handle
more ore, use more machinery and employ a larger number of men.
The deposits are believed to be extensive enough to ensure a large output
for many years. Silver has been found at a number of other points in
northern Ontario, but the production outside the Cobalt district is small.
Many years ago silver was discovered in large quantities on a tiny
island about ninety feet square in lake Superior near Thunder Cape.
When the mine was abandoned in 1884, work had been carried on to a
depth of 1,160 feet and it is estimated that silver to the value of $3,500,000
had been extracted.
Electro-Plating with Cobalt. It is estimated that the silver ores
and concentrates as shipped from Cobalt contain on the average 3.20
p.c. of cobalt, 1.47 p.c. of nickel and 14.28 p.c. of arsenic. Some of the
ores contain much larger quantities of cobalt, and it was the original
discovery of ores remarkably high in cobalt that gave the name to the
district. The smelting companies that buy the ore from the operators of
silver mines usually pay nothing for the cobalt, nickel and arsenic, and
an exact record of the output of cobalt is not obtainable ; but it is esti
mated that the production in this district is greater than that of all
other countries combined. Dr. Herbert T. Kalrnus, who recently con
ducted a series of experiments in electro-plating with cobalt at Queen s
University, Kingston, Ontario, for the Mines Branch of the Canadian
Department of Mines, reports that a solution of cobalt known as
XIII B is capable of electro-plating at a speed of at least fifteen times
as great as nickel, that the cobalt deposited at this rapid speed is very
much harder than the nickel deposited in any commercial nickel bath,
and that consequently a lesser weight of this hard cobalt deposit will
offer the same protective coat as will a greater weight of the softer nickel
deposit, so that for many purposes one-fourth the weight of cobalt as
compared with nickel is required. Dr. Kalmus says that no nickel
solution begins to compare with XIII B for the range of work which
it will do and for the extremely high current densities at which it will
operate, and that it is possible to get a plate in five minutes or less with
solution XIII B which will stand bending tests and will buff as satis
factorily as a plate which has taken one hour from the usual nickel-
plating baths. The cobalt plates take a very high polish with a beautiful
lustre, which although brilliantly white possesses a slightly bluish cast.
The director of the Mines Branch believes that as a result of these dis
coveries there will soon be a large demand for cobalt for electro-plating.
Silver-Lead Ores. British Columbia has produced silver in con
siderable quantities steadily for many years. It comes chiefly from the
argentiferous galena ores, but to some extent from the auriferous
copper ores. Dr. Eugene Haanel says of the silver-bearing galena ores
of British Columbia:
There are a few producing mines in the Sheep Creek district, south of
Nelson, but the largest number of mines are located in the Ainsworth and
Slocan districts. The Sandoa-Silverton camps especially are showing
promise, development at depth having been very satisfactory. The ores
are argentiferous galena and tetrahedrite, with native silver and sometimes
gold, argentite, zinc blende, etc., in veins cutting sediments. The ores of
the Lardeau may be said to belong rather to the silver ores than to the lead,
43
MINERAL RESOURCES.
and the same may be said of the Greenwood camp. The West fork of the
Kettle river will probably add some shippers to the list with the opening of
traffic on the Kettle Valley railway, and the Canadian Northern railway may
provide shipping facilities for the silver-lead properties of the North Thomp
son River Valley. West of Princeton in the Similkameen, at Leadville,
there are some properties, and on the coast Portland Canal district is another
silver-lead producing area. Shipments have already been made from several
mines in the neighbourhood of Hazelton on the Skeena river. Development
has been going on quietly for several years awaiting the advent of transpor
tation, and with better facilities shipments may be expected to increase
rapidly. The lead ores of British Columbia are nearly all shipped to the
smelter of the Consolidated Mining and Smelting Company at Trail, which
operates in connection therewith an electrolytic lead refinery, the products
of which are refined gold, silver and lead, copper sulphate and antimony.
A few of the coast ores find their way to American smelters.
The Yukon territory has been a steady producer of silver for some
years. While indications of silver have been reported at various points
in northern Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta, it has not yet been
found in economic quantities.
There are argentiferous galena deposits in Cape Breton county in
the island of Cape Breton, but their value is uncertain.
Zinc and Lead Deposits. Most of the British Columbia galena
ores are said to contain enough zinc blende to make the recovery of the
zinc a matter of importance, and the establishment of electrolytic
reduction works at Trail, B.C., has made both the zinc and lead contents
of these ores more profitable than, when they had to be shipped to the
United States for treatment. In January, 1917, there were twenty
mines producing zinc. The Sullivan mine in East Kootenay is the most
important. There are many deposits of zinc-bearing ores in the province
in the interior, on the mainland coast and on Vancouver island that have
never been worked.
Many discoveries of zinc and lead have been made in Quebec and
Ontario, but very little mining has been done. Both zinc and lead are
mined at Notre-Dame-des-Anges, Portneuf county, Quebec, in con
siderable quantities. There are zinc-lead deposits on Calumet island
in the Ottawa river, and some mining has been done. Lead is mined on
Chats island in the Ottawa river and in Frontenac and Hastings counties,
Ontario. Zinc has been mined at Zenith, a few miles from Rossport
station on the Canadian Pacific Railway, north of lake Superior. In
most of the counties of Eastern Ontario and at a number of points north
of lake Huron and lake Superior discoveries of zinc and lead have been
made. Sometimes they are associated and sometimes separate. There
are indications of lead in various parts of New Brunswick, but no im
portant deposits have been discovered. There is a zinc blende deposit
in Inverness county, Cape Breton, on a branch of the Cheticamp river.
Nickel. Ontario has in the Sudbury district the greatest nickel
mines in the world and supplies over two-thirds of the world s con
sumption of nickel. Dr. A. P. Coleman has prepared for the Canadian
Department of Mines a very interesting report of over 200 pages
describing the nickel deposits of the Sudbury district from which the
following information is condensed. The town of Sudbury, from which
the mining region takes its name, lies about 35 miles north of Georgian
44
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
bay. It may be reached from Montreal by a journey of 439 miles west
ward on the main line of the Canadian Pacific railway, or from Toronto
by a journey of 260 miles north on the Canadian Pacific railway or the
Canadian Northern railway. The nearest nickel mines are about two
miles to the north and three miles to the west. The smelting is mostly
done at Copper Cliff, a short distance from the town of Sudbury. The
nickel region has sharply defined geological boundaries, all the ore
deposits being connected with a single great sheet of eruptive rock,
roughly boat-shaped, having its interior filled with sedimentary rocks.
The basin is thirty-six miles long and sixteen miles wide, and the
known ore deposits are all either along the edge of the sheet or less than
four miles away from it. The nickel deposits are not distributed uniformly
around the basin. There are rich portions separated by barren por
tions. Along a somewhat irregular line of thirty-three miles, on the
southern margin of the nickel-bearing eruptive, seventeen mines have
produced nickel ore, and within two or three miles to the south of it
ten other mines have been worked. While some of the deposits appear
to be pockets, there are a number of extensive bodies of ore. It is
believed that the Canadian Copper Company has enough ore in two of
its mines to last for sixty years, while there are a number of other mines
supposed to contain great quantities of ore. The whole nickel basin
includes an area of 550 square miles, divided among twenty-four town
ships of the regular size and shape. Mining has taken place in eight of
these townships, while important ore deposits are known to exist in
several others. The Sudbury ores are sulphides, containing on the average
about 45 p.c. of iron, about 3.09 p.c. of nickel, 2.12 p.c. of copper
and small quantities of cobalt, gold, silver, platinum and palladium.
The iron content of the ore is thrown out and wasted in the smelting
process, the aim being to produce a nickel-copper matte suitable for ship
ment to the refineries in the state of New Jersey and in Wales.
The Sudbury ores all contain large quantities of sulphur, and the
first process to which they are. subjected is roasting to remove part of
the sulphur. They are then smelted in water-jacket furnaces, producing
a matte which is re-smelted in Bessemer converters, making a matte
containing from 75 to 80 p.c. of nickel and copper, of which less than half
is copper. In the roasting process the sulphur thrown off is entirely
wasted. It destroys all vegetation in the neighbourhood. Deposits of
low-grade nickel have been reported in a number of other localities in
Ontario. The Alexo mine in Dundonald township, near Matheson,
in northern Ontario, is said to have the most promising nickel deposits
outside of the Sudbury district. The discovery of a new nickel range
near Schreiber on the Canadian Pacific railway has been reported.
Small quantities of nickel ore are found in the Cobalt silver ores. Ar
rangements have been made for the construction of great works for
the refining of nickel in Canada.
Copper. Besides the copper which is associated with nickel in the
Sudbury district and near Matheson, copper sulphides have been found
in Ontario in the North Hastings, Parry Sound, Timiskaming and
Timagami districts, and in the section west of Port Arthur, but their
extent and value are unknown, as there has been no development work.
45
MINERAL RESOURCES.
Small quantities of native copper have been found on the shores of lake
Superior, but as yet not in economic quantities. Between the Sudbury
district and Sault Ste. Marie, along the north shore of lake Huron and
extending northward for forty miles, is a district in which many discoveries
of low-grade copper ores have been made. It is believed that there are
large quantities of copper ore, but no economic method of concentration
has been introduced, and all the mines that were opened have suspended
operations. The Bruce and Walker mines in this district were at one
time much talked about. Large quantities of ore were taken out.
Practically all the copper produced in Ontario comes from the nickel
ores of the Sudbury mines and the Alexo mine. Many small deposits
of copper have been found in -different parts of New Brunswick, but
most of them have not been considered sufficiently large to be worth
working. A considerable amount of capital has been invested in the
Intercolonial Copper Company s mine near Dorchester, N.B. The ore
of this mine contains an excessive quantity of lime, silica and iron, but it
is claimed that an economical process of concentration has been adopted.
A copper vein at Annidale, King s county, is also being worked. Copper
sulphides have been discovered at a number of points in Nova Scotia,
but no important producing mines have been developed. In the Eastern
Townships of Quebec province many small deposits of copper sulphides
have been discovered, and at some points they are found in considerable
quantities. Mining operations have been conducted for many years.
In the vicinity of Sherbrooke there are three active mines. The sulphur
content of the ore, which runs over 40 p.c., is utilized for the manu
facture of sulphuric acid, and the copper is then recovered from the
residues by smelting. Small quantities of gold and silver are also
recovered from these ores.
Copper-bearing minerals have been found in a great many localities
in British Columbia, both in the interior and on the coast and the islands
along the coast. New discoveries may be expected from time to time.
Dr. Eugene Haanel states that the copper-bearing minerals are usually
chalcopyrite or bornite, or both. These may occur alone, but usually
they are found in association with other minerals, the commonest of
which are pyrrhotite, magnetite, pyrite, mispickel and occasionally
blende and galena. The principal districts in which important discov
eries have been made are in southern British Columbia, in the \\Y
Kootenay and Kamloops districts, in the Coast district at a number of
points along the mainland, on Vancouver island and on some of the
coastal islands. The most important active producing mines are at
Rossland, at Phoenix, and at Motherlode in the interior, and at Britannia
or Howe sound, Texada island, and Granby bay on the coast. In the
Rossland ores gold is the most valuable constituent, the gold content
varying from 0.4 oz. to about 1.5 oz. per ton, the silver from 0.3 oz.
to 2.5 oz. per ton, while the copper content runs from 0.7 p.c. to about
3.5 p.c. The deposits of copper-bearing ores in the Boundary district
range in size from small lenses less than 20 feet in thickness and 100 feet
in length to huge ore bodies, one mine at Phoenix having a thickness of
125 feet, a known width of 900 feet and a. length of about 2,500 feet.
The average ore contains from 1.2 to 1.6 p.c. of copper with about one
46
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
dollar in gold arid silver per ton. The most important producing mines
are in the vicinity of Phoenix and at Deadwood, about four miles from
Phoenix. The deposits of copper ores at Howe sound are believed to be
very large, and extensive development work is in progress. They con
tain small quantities of gold and silver. The deposits of copper ores
near Granby bay, about 110 miles from Prince Rupert, have proved very
important. The copper ores of the Rossland district are smelted at
Trail, forming a matte containing copper, silver and gold, which is sent
to the United States for refining. The copper ores of the Boundary
district are smelted at Grand Forks and at Greenwood. There is also
a copper-smelting plant at Lady smith, on the east side of Vancouver
island, and a very large and completely equipped smelting plant recently
commenced operations at Anyox, on Granby bay.
The late Dr. G. M. Dawson, while Assistant Director of the
Canadian Geological Survey, stated before a committee of the Dominion
Senate, in 1888, that there was every reason to believe that the rocks
along the Coppermine river were as rich in copper as those in the lake
Superior district of Michigan. Mr. J. B. Tyrrell, reporting on the
-copper possibilities of the far north, said :
The copper-bearing rocks would seem to extend along the Arctic
coast, both east and west of Coppermine river for about five hundred miles
in all, and probably many of the smaller islands off the coast are also of the
same rocks, and the total area of these rocks undoubtedly amounts to many
thousands of square miles. Comparing the early accounts of the occurrence
of native copper on lake Superior with the accounts which we now possess of
the copper on Coppermine river, and considering the enormous extent of the
northern deposits, we have reasonable grounds for hope that before many
years the Coppermine area will produce as much copper as is now mined in
northern Michigan.
The Eskimos of the far north all have spear and arrow heads,
needles, etc., beaten out of pure copper. The Eskimos who come to
Fort Churchill to trade have snow-knives, ice-chisels, and fish hooks
made out of native copper. They use copper tops over their pipes
while smoking, and any break in their guns is usually mended with
copper. From the stories they tell it would appear that there are
great quantities of native copper along the Arctic coast and on the islands
of the Arctic, near the coast. So little real exploration for any minerals
has been done in the Northwest Territories that it is impossible to speak
very definitely of the general mineral possibilities, but experts of the
Canadian Geological Survey have expressed the opinion that the rocks
in the country, back of Chesterfield inlet, are similar in character to the
Huronian rocks of Ontario which have yielded such rich results in copper,
nickel, silver and gold. Coal of good quality is said to exist on some of
the northern islands.
Asbestos.- -The asbestos deposits of the province of Quebec are the
most important yet discovered anywhere, and they are said to supply
80 p.c. of the world s consumption. The principal deposits so far
discovered are at Thetford, Black lake, Robertsonville, Dunville and
East Broughton, in the counties of Megantic and Richmond. Large
mills are in operation preparing the asbestos for the market.
47
MINERAL RESOURCES.
Coal Fields.- -The Canadian province of Nova Scotia has the only
coal yet discovered on the Atlantic seaboard of America. The coal is
bituminous, of good quality, some of the seams being particularly
suited for steam-making and for the manufacture of coke for blast fur
nace use, while others are better adapted to the production of gas.
There are extensive beds of coal with seams of great thickness on both
the eastern and western coasts of Cape Breton island, in the central
county of Pictou, and in Cumberland county at the extreme west of the
province. Mining operations are carried on in each of these sections;
so that there are mines convenient not only to all parts of the province
of Nova Scotia, but also to Prince Edward Island and New Brunswick,
while in summer shipments can be made from all the mines by way of the
St. Lawrence river to the province of Quebec. Coal is believed to exist
at a very great depth in Prince Edward Island, but the cost of getting at
it would be so great as to make mining unprofitable in competition with
the coal of Nova Scotia under present conditions.
According to geologists there are possibilities of coal discoveries in
portions of nine counties of New Brunswick, viz., Gloucester, North
umberland, Westmorland, Albert, Kent, Queen s, King s, Sunbury
and York, but the seams so far discovered are very thin compared with
those of Nova Scotia. The coal is bituminous, being similar in quality
to Nova Scotia coals, but not of as high grade as the best Nova Scotia
coal. In the vicinity of Grand lake, in Queen s county and Sunbury
county, coal is estimated to underlie an area of about 100 square
miles. Active mining operations are being carried on by several com
panies near Minto. There are two seams mined, one from twenty to
thirty inches, and the other from six inches to ten inches thick. In
many places the two seams are only separated by about six inches of
shale. Small quantities of coal are being mined in Kent county, in
the vicinity of Beersville. There are deposits of peat in the counties
of St. John, Gloucester, Northumberland and Kent.
Geologists say that no coal will ever be found in the provinces of
Quebec and Ontario, south of the Height of Land. There are possibilities
of coal discoveries north of that watershed. Peat of good quality is
widely distributed in both provinces. It is remarkable that, while peat
has been widely used in Europe for fuel and other purposes, in Canada
this natural resource is almost entirely neglected.
Quebec province can get supplies of coal in summer from Nova
Scotia by the St. Lawrence river, but Ontario is dependent almost
entirely on the United States for coal, as Nova Scotia coal goes no
farther west than Cornwall. Some of the mine operators of Nova Scotia
believe that if the Ottawa and Georgian Bay Canal were constructed
and the St. Lawrence canals enlarged, they could lay down coal at all
ports of Ontario bordering on the Great Lakes and Georgian bay. Coal
can be carried much more economically in large ships than in small
ones, and the coal boats coming from Nova Scotia to Montreal are too
large to pass through the St. Lawrence canals, while the cost of trans
shipment to smaller boats at Montreal is too great to allow compe
tition of Nova Scotia coal with American coal, which is mined much
nearer to Ontario.
48
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
Lignite of rather poor quality is found in the Turtle Mountain
district of southwestern Manitoba, covering an area of about forty
miles long and twenty miles wide. While small quantities of this lignite
have been mined, no mining operations on an extensive scale have ever
been undertaken. There are extensive beds of peat in Manitoba.
In the Souris district of southern Saskatchewan there is lignite of better
quality, beginning a little west of the Manitoba boundary, and extending
along the United States frontier for about 150 miles, with an
average width of about twenty-five miles from south to north.
There are a number of small coal mines near Estevan in this district,
and the present annual output is about 200,000 tons. There are be
lieved to be deposits of lignite extending almost completely across
the southern part of Saskatchewan from Estevan to Alberta. In the
eastern part of the province of Alberta, both in the southern and northern
districts, there are extensive deposits of semi-bituminous coal, grading
between lignite and bituminous. The quality of the coal improves
as it extends westward, and when the foothills are reached it becomes
bituminous, while in the basin of the Cascade river, a few miles east
of Banff, it becomes anthracite in some localities. It has been esti
mated that there are 400,000,000 tons of anthracite coal and
1,200,000,000 tons of soft coal in the basin of the Cascade river. The
total areas of known coal deposits in the province of Alberta, including
anthracite, bituminous and semi-bituminous coals, have been estimated
to underlie 30,000 square miles of the province. The principal mining
centres of serni-bituminous coal are along the Belly river between
Lethbridge and Medicine Hat, and hi the vicinity of the city of
Edmonton. The principal mines of bituminous coal being operated
are along the line of the Crowsnest branch of the Canadian Pacific
railway, a little east of the British Columbia bpundary, while the
anthracite mines are near Canmore and Bankhead on the main line
of the Canadian Pacific railway.
Recent experiments made by the United States Bureau of Mines,
with lignites inferior to those of the Prairie Provinces of Canada, have
demonstrated that cheap power can be produced from them. Referring
to these experiments in a report to the Canadian Commission of Con
servation, Mr. W. J. Dick says: " It was found that the low-grade
lignite of North Dakota developed as much power when converted
into producer gas as did the best West Virginia bituminous coal when
utilized under the steam boiler." The Mines Branch, Canadian Depart
ment of Mines, made seven ordinary gas-producer trials with lignites
and lignitic coals of low calorific values. Good results were obtained
in every case, the gas being of high calorific value and uniform in quality.
It is believed that in districts where water-power cannot be economically
developed electric energy can be generated from those lignites and
distributed to towns some distance from the mines.
The Crowsnest Pass coalfield in British Columbia, not far from the
Alberta boundary, has been estimated by Mr. James McEvoy to underlie
230 square miles, with a workable thickness of coal seams of 100
feet, and to contain 22,595,200,000 tons of coal. Farther north, at
the Kananaskis pass, partly in British Columbia and partly in Alberta,
49
MINERAL RESOURCES.
there is a coalfield which is stated by geological experts to contain
large quantities of coal. The Nicola Valley coalfield, south of Nicola
lake, in the Kamloops district, is conveniently located to supply
the central part of southern British Columbia, but is less extensive than
the Crowsnest. At Princeton, in the Similkameen valley, a good
quality of lignitic coal is being mined. There are a number of other
coal fields in the southern interior of British Columbia awaiting
development. In the Telkwa valley, in the northern part of
British Columbia, near the Grand Trunk Pacific railway line, coal of
good quality varying from bituminous to semi-anthracite has been
discovered. Near the west fork of the Skeena river, in latitude N. 56 45 ,
there are deposits of anthracite or semi-anthracite coal which are be
lieved to be extensive. In the British Columbia section of the Peace
river valley coal has been discovered, and the field is reported to be
very extensive. The first coal mines developed in British Columbia
were those of Vancouver island, in the Nanaimo and Comox districts,
on the east coast. More recently a number of mines have been opened
in Suquash district, about 125 miles north of the Comox field. Coal
of good quality is also found in the Queen Charlotte islands.
Iron Ores. In considering the iron ore deposits of Canada it must
be said that, in the older sections, the optimistic predictions made by
geologists many years ago have not been realized. In many cases
what they supposed to be numerous outcroppings of a great ore bed
proved to be pockets. So far no great bodies of high-grade ores have
been found, but it must be noted that the supplies of high-grade iron
ores within convenient reach of the blast furnaces of the great iron and
steel making countries are now almost exhausted, and the low-grade
ores of Canada will not have to compete with them very long. In a
paper read before the American Institute of Mining Engineers, Mr.
James Gayley said:
There are vast deposits of magnetic iron-ores in the United States
and Canada that are too low in iron for use at the present time, but which can
be economically concentrated into very rich material; in many cases the
fineness of crushing necessary to secure proper concentration has prevented
their use except in extremely limited quantities. The reclamation of these
ore-bodies will add tremendously to the ore-reserves of Canada and the
United States, and this can best be done by a simple and efficient method of
sintering.
He proceeded to explain a process of sintering that has proved
successful at a number of iron and steel plants in the United States.
The product is ideal for use in the blast furnace owing to the fact that
it has a cellular structure like a popcorn. It is claimed that these
sintered concentrates from low-grade ores are superior to the natural
high-grade ores, and that the expense of treatment is not great.
There are indications of iron in almost every part of Nova Scotia,
and at one time it was commonly supposed that the province had almost
inexhaustible supplies of this mineral. Investigation showed that most
of the deposits were merely pockets, and the impression became general
that Nova Scotia iron ores were of little value. If all the iron ore deposits
in Nova Scotia were concentrated at one point there would be enough
to supply very extensive works. No section of the province is far from
50
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
the sea, and there are so many excellent harbours on all the coasts of
the province that the cost of shipment would not be great. Mr. J. E.
Woodman, a mining engineer who has prepared an interesting report
on the iron ores of Nova Scotia for the Dominion Department of Mines,
expresses the opinion that there are, scattered throughout Nova Scotia,
in close proximity to transportation facilities by rail or water, a large
number of deposits which, while not individually extensive enough to
justify the erection of local smelters, could be economically mined
for transportation to smelting centres. Development work at Tor-
brook, in Annapolis county, indicates that the hematite deposits there
are quite important. There is some reason to believe that there is an
extensive ore bed at Arisaig, on the coast of Antigonish county, but
as no development work has been done this is uncertain. The
Londonderry iron range, in Colchester county, extends for many
miles, and although the deposits are not very deep the total quantity
of ore is believed to be quite large. There are a number of varieties
of ore in this range, including hematite, limonite, ankerite, siderite and
specular ores. Except in the case of some small pockets the iron ores
of Nova Scotia are too high in phosphorus to make Bessemer pig
iron. They are usually low in sulphur, but Nova Scotia coal is commonly
somewhat high in sulphur.
The iron ores of Nova Scotia would probably have received more
attention from the iron and steel companies if there had been no other
supply available, but the iron and steel companies have extensive deposits
of ore at Great Bell island, in Conception bay, off the coast of
Newfoundland, about 400 miles from Sydney, and this ore can
be mined and transported in large ships to the blast furnaces in Cape
Breton island so cheaply that the smaller bodies of Nova Scotia ore
cannot compete. Although outside the present limits of Canada these
Newfoundland iron ore deposits must be considered in a statement
of Canada s natural resources, because their accessibility to Cape
Breton s coal and limestone deposits has made it possible to establish
great Canadian iron and steel works on the seaboard with ample and
permanent supplies of cheap raw materials. English mining engineers
have estimated that there is enough iron ore in the areas already
opened up by the two great steel companies of Cape Breton island to
supply larger plants than those now in existence for over a hundred
years, and there are outer areas which, if the seams are continuous, as is
supposed, would in their opinion probably yield a much larger quantity
of ore than the areas now being worked. The ore has a good percentage
of iron. It is low in sulpnur, but rather high in phosphorus.
British success in supplying foreign markets with iron and steel
has been largely due to the fact that the United Kingdom had
extensive supplies of coal and iron ore close to the seaboard, and could get
supplies of iron ore conveniently from other countries, while the
geographical position of the country is favourable to a world-wide
commerce. Nowhere else can conditions be found more nearly similar
than in the Canadian island of Cape Breton. Coal is very widely
distributed in Cape Breton, but the most valuable seams are those
included in the coal field of Sydney, extending from Mira bay on the
51
MINERAL RESOURCES.
east to Cape Dauphin on the west, a distance of thirty-one miles,
and occupying a land area of over 200 square miles, besides exten
sive submarine areas. The greater part of these coal areas is con
trolled by the steel companies. They have also extensive limestone
deposits close at hand.
Many small deposits of iron ore have been found in different
parts of the province of New Brunswick. The most important so
far discovered are those in the Austin Brook district of Bathurst
county, where mining experts state that great masses of iron ore
have been proved. The only development has been at the Drummond
mine, on the Nipisiguit river, which is equipped to produce 1,000 tons
per day, but is at present idle. As a considerable percentage of the ore
is low grade it is necessary to concentrate it. In Carleton county,
near Woodstock, there is iron ore of good quality which was smelted
with charcoal in the early days, but no mining has been done for years.
There is iron ore in St. John s county within twelve miles of the city of
St. John, but the extent of the deposits does not seem to have been ascer
tained. So little mining exploration work has been done in the province
of New Brunswick that it is quite possible that very extensive deposits
of iron may yet be discovered.
Limestones are found in Charlotte, Kings, Albert, Carleton,
Victoria, Madawaska and Gloucester counties, the finest deposits worked
being those in St. John county, which are very extensive.
No very large bodies of good iron ore have been proved to exist
in the province of Quebec, although there are widespread indications of
iron, but it is possible that extensive beds of iron ore may yet be dis
covered, or that some of the known deposits now regarded as doubtful
may prove to be of great value. There is some reason to believe that
there may be extensive iron ore deposits along the Gatineau river in
Hull township, Ottawa county, within a few miles of the city of Ottawa.
Mr. Fritz Cirkel, of the Dominion Department of Mines, who made a
report on the iron ore deposits along the Ottawa and Gatineau rivers,
thought them of sufficient importance to justify mining on a large
scale. There are a number of deposits of iron ore throughout the
county of Pontiac. Some of them are evidently poor in quality and
limited in extent. Others make a better showing, but only development
work would prove whether they are of any value or not. On Calumet
island in the Ottawa river both magnetite and hematite ores have been
found, but no development work has been done and the quantity of
ore is uncertain. An analysis of hematite ore showed it to be very low
both in phosphorus and sulphur, but it contained a small percentage of
titanic acid. There are large supplies of limestone within easy reach
of the iron ore deposits along the Gatineau and the Ottawa rivers, and
there are a number of waterfalls not far distant from which electric power
could be obtained. It has been suggested that these ores might be smelted
by electricity. In Grenville township of Argenteuil county, about
half way between the cities of Montreal and Ottawa, are iron deposits
which have been talked of for years, but little development work has
been done. There are a number of deposits of magnetite, but no large
bodies of ore have been proved. It is estimated that there are many
52
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
millions of tons of iron magnetite sands, containing a high percentage
of iron, along the north shore of the St. Lawrence, in the county of
Saguenay. These sands could be briquetted easily for use in blast
furnaces, but unfortunately they contain a high percentage of titanium.
Titanium, while not injurious to iron as sulphur and phosphorus are,
causes trouble in the blast furnaces when present in quantity, and will
not combine easily with either the iron or the slag. A very small per
centage may be handled without much trouble, and it improves the
quality of the iron.
Experiments under direction of the Dominion Mines Depart
ment have demonstrated that by means of magnetic separators and
briquetting machines the sand can be freed almost entirely from
its titanium content and made into briquettes suitable for use in
the blast furnace, and that pig iron of superior quality can be manu
factured from these briquettes. There are a number of deposits of
bog iron ore in the St. Lawrence valley remarkably free from sulphur
and phosphorus, and containing so small a percentage of titanium that
it may be regarded as advantageous rather than injurious. These
bog iron ores have been successfully used in charcoal blast furnaces
at Radnor Forges and Drummondville for many years. Iron has never
been made in Quebec province with coke as fuel. The province has
many advantages for the manufacture of charcoal iron, but, while a
very superior iron can be made with charcoal, the cost of manufacture
is so much higher than when coke is used as fuel that it cannot be
produced at a cost to compete with the coke-made product, except
when required for special purposes for which iron of superior quality
is essential. If the melting of iron by electricity should ever become
an economic success in competition with the blast furnace using coke
as fuel, Quebec province, with its numerous water-powers generating
electricity, might become an important centre of iron manufacture.
There are believed to be important deposits of iron in Ungava, both
on the mainland and along the coast, and geologists think coal may
also be found, but as the country is almost unexplored nothing definite
can be stated about its mineral resources.
Iron ore is found over wide areas in Front enac, Lanark, Renfrew,
Leeds, Hastings, Peterborough and Haliburton counties, in the eastern
part of Old Ontario, but most of the deposits are now believed to be
merely pockets. Prospectors have been too ready to assume that when
several deposits of ore are found in line with each other they must be
outcrops of the same ore bed. There appear to be a great number of
separate deposits, many of them containing considerable quantities of
ore, but as yet no very extensive body of good ore has been proved to
exist in that part of Ontario. However, the country has never been
thoroughly prospected, and very little development work has been
done. Magnetites are more common than hematites. Bog ore is re
ported to exist in Lanark county.
Considerable quantities of both magnetite and hematite iron ores
were shipped to the United States a number of years ago, and very
favourable reports of the quality of some of the ores were received from
the smelting companies, but when the great iron ore beds on the
Michigan shore of lake Superior were discovered these eastern Ontario
53
MINERAL RESOURCES.
mines were abandoned. It is difficult now to ascertain what was proved
by these old-time mining operations. It is certain that in some cases
the analysis showed the ores to be high in iron, low in both phosphorus
and sulphur and free from titanium, but in other cases the ores were
low grade and contained rather high percentages of sulphur, phosphorus
or titanium. Some of the deposits seem to be irregular in quality,
inferior ore being found in close proximity to first-class ore. It would
probably be correct to say that in general the ores of eastern Ontario
have a high percentage of iron, are low in phosphorus and titanium and
rather high in sulphur, but that there are exceptions. In some sections
the magnetite ores contain a large percentage of titanium.
It would be a mistake to assume too readily that no ore deposits
of great value will be found in eastern Ontario. It is probable that a
good deal of ore will be taken from some of the mines already opened,
and development work in some of the localities yet unworked may
reveal valuable ore beds.
Farther north, in Ontario, iron ore has been found at many points
from lakes Timagami and Timiskaming to Sault Ste. Marie, but no
important iron ore bodies have been proved to exist in this region east
of Sudbury.
About thirty-five miles north of Sudbury, near the village of Sell wood,
in the township of Hutton, is the much talked of Moose mountain iron
range, which promises to yield very large quantities of low-grade magne
tite. By crushing the ore fine and passing it through a Grondal magne
tite separator a concentric is evolved with a high percentage of iron,
and very low in both phosphorus and sulphur. A large modern Grondal
concentrating and briquetting plant with a capacity of 800 tons of crude
ore per day has been installed. Cheap electric power is obtained from
a waterfall a few miles away. A branch of the Canadian Northern
railway carries the ore from the mines to Key Harbour, on Georgian bay.
The Atikokan iron range on the line of the Canadian Northern
railway, about 130 miles west of Port Arthur, is believed to contain large
quantities of magnetite high in sulphur and varying in phosphorus
content from very low to rather high.
The Michipicoten mining district takes its name from the Michi-
picoten river, which empties into a large and beautiful bay of the
same name on the north shore of lake Superior, directly opposite the
Marquette iron district on the Michigan side of the lake, where nearly
all the iron ore used in the blast furnaces of the Northern States is
mined. Several deposits of iron ore have been discovered in the Michi
picoten district. Some of the ore taken out has been low in both
phosphorus and sulphur and contained a high percentage of iron, but
the high-grade deposits appear to have been exhausted. The deposits
of low-grade non-Bessemer ore seem to be much more extensive, and
millions of tons of red hematite have been taken from the Helen mine,
which is connected by a railway twelve miles long with large ore-
shipping docks at Michipicoten harbour. Another mine of the district
from which large quantities of ore have been taken is the Magpie,
producing siderite, which is roasted before being shipped. Both these
mines are operated by the Algoma Steel Company, a subsidiary
company of the Lake Superior Corporation at Sault Ste. Marie. %
54
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
The fact that the population of the Prairie Provinces is not yet
great enough to justify the manufacture of pig-iron and steel, and the
great distance from any outside iron-making centre where iron ores
could be sold, has prevented any systematic search for iron ores, but
explorers have reported many indications of the existence of deposits
of hematite, limonite and clay iron-stone in the northern part of Mani
toba, Saskatchewan and Alberta.
On the mainland of British Columbia iron ore deposits have been
reported at many points, including among others Kamloops, Kitchener,
Bull Run and Bermis, but no development work has been done, and
there is no information available regarding the extent and character
of the deposits. On both the east and west coasts of Vancouver island
and on the smaller islands between Vancouver island and the mainland
there are many deposits of iron ore, some of which are merely pockets,
but according to a report made by Mr. Einar Lindeman for the Mines
Branch, Department of Mines, there are deposits of magnetite which
appear to be of economic importance in the following localities: In
the valley of the Gordon river, a few miles from Port San Juan on the
west coast; at several places in the vicinity of Barclay sound on the
west coast; at Head bay, Nootka sound, on the west coast ; atNimpkish
river, a few miles from Alert bay on the northeast coast; in the vicinity
of the Quinsam river, a tributary of the Campbell river which flows into
the gulf of Georgia; and on Texada island between Vancouver island
and the mainland. All these deposits are high in iron, very low in phos
phorus and rather high in sulphur, but the sulphur could be roasted out.
There are very large supplies of good limestone both on Texada island
and Vancouver island, while none of these iron deposits is far distant
from the coal mines of Vancouver island.
Molybdenum and Tungsten.- -The war created a great demand for
molybdenum and tungsten. The Mines Branch of the Department of
Mines reports that shipments of molybdenite ores were made from at
least seventeen different localities in Quebec, Ontario and British
Columbia in 1916. The largest producers were the mines at Quyon,
Pontiac county, Quebec, owned by the Canadian Wood Molybdenite
Company, said to be the largest producers of molybdenite ore and
concentrates in North America.
Important producers in Ontario were the Chisholm mine in Sheffield
township, Addington county; the Spain mine in the township of
Griffith, Renfrew county; and the Renfrew Molybdenum Mines, Mount
St. Patrick, county of Renfrew. The Mines Branch of the Department
of Mines perfected a system of concentrating molybdenite ores at their
testing laboratories in Ottawa and by arrangement with the Imperial
Munitions Board concentrates 100 tons of molybdenite ore weekly.
The shipper of the ore is paid a fixed price in proportion to the molyb
denum contents of the ore. The Canadian Wood Molybdenite Company
have two concentrating mills, one at their mines and the other at Hull.
There are also concentrating mills at Renfrew and Mount St. Patrick.
Most of the concentrates are sent to the International Molybdenum
Company at Orillia, Ontario, and to the Trivani Electric Steel Company
at Belleville, Ont. At Orillia, ferro-molybdenum, molybdic acid and
ammonium molybdate are produced; at Belleville only ferro-molyb-
55
MINERAL RESOURCES.
denum. The Imperial Munitions Board has been ready to purchase
all molybdenum products at fixed prices.
Tungsten is being mined in New Brunswick on the southwest
Miramichi river opposite Burnt Hill brook. The ore is wolframite.
In Nova Scotia a mine at Scheelite, near Moose river, which was operated *
some years ago, was recently re-opened. The ore is scheelite. Tungsten
is also found in scheelite ores in Beaver county, Quebec.
Feldspar and Fluorspar. Deposits of feldspar believed to be exten
sive have been found in Ottawa county, Quebec, and one of the deposits
yields a remarkably pure white feldspar which is used in the manu
facture of artificial teeth. Excepting the mining of small quantities
for this purpose these feldspar deposits are at present entirely neglected.
At Quatachon Bay, opposite Anticosti island, extensive deposits of feld
spar are reported. High-grade feldspar is produced in Frontenac county,
Ontario. A large deposit of fluorspar has been discovered near Madoc
in Hastings county.
Kaolin or China Clay. Kaolin or china clay of superior quality is
obtained near St. Remi de Amherst, in Argenteuil county, Quebec
province. There are said to be very extensive deposits. Considerable
quantities are being shipped to the United States. There is also kaolin
in the Michipicoten district of Ontario, but it is of inferior quality.
Magnesite. There are three companies mining magnesite in Gren-
ville township, Argenteuil county, Quebec, and one in Atlin, B.C. The
superintendent of the steel furnaces of the Steel Company of Canada
at Hamilton, Ontario, states that the Canadian magnesite from Gren-
ville, when mixed with ground basic open hearth slag, makes a furnace
lining equal in every respect to that obtained from Austrian magnesite
which was used before the war. The work of lining can be done more
quickly than with Austrian magnesite.
Amber Mica. Between the Gatineau river and the Riviere au
Lievre, two tributaries of the Ottawa, there are extensive deposits of
amber mica or phlogopite especially suitable for use as an insulator in
electrical apparatus. There are also extensive deposits of this amber
mica on the Ontario side of the Ottawa river, and the deposits in these
two Canadian districts are so far as known the only amber mica found
in economic quantities outside of Ceylon. Amber mica is found in
many localities of eastern Ontario in a district having an area of
about 900 square miles. There are a number of mines producing small
quantities of mica, the most important being in Frontenac county.
Graphite.- -There are indications of graphite in Nova Scotia, in
Guysborough, Colchester and Kings counties, but no deposits of com
mercial importance have yet been recorded. Graphite exists in the
counties of St. John, Charlotte, Kings and Westmorland, New Bruns
wick, but the extent of the deposits is unknown. The St. John county
deposits were worked on a small scale for some years, but working is
said to have been abandoned on account of water getting into the shaft.
Graphite mines are being operated in Ontario at Brougham in Renfrew
county, Cardiff and Monmouth in Hastings county, and North Elmsley
in Lanark county. The graphite is prepared for the market in mills
located near the mines. The quantity produced is not large. There
are large quantities of graphite in the counties of Ottawa, Labelle and
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
Argenteuil. The graphite occurs chiefly in the form of disseminated
flakes, which often form a high percentage of the rock. A number of
mills have been operated in the district. The late Dr. R. W. Ells, of the
Canadian Geological Survey, who made a thorough investigation of these
deposits and the method of treatment in the mills, reported that it has
been clearly established that the graphite of this district, when treated
in properly constructed mills, is eminently suitable for all purposes to
which graphite is usually applied, with the exception of fine pencil
making. The graphite is said to be particularly adapted for the manu
facture of crucibles when properly treated.
Chromite. In the province of Quebec chromite is found in the
counties of Brome, Megantic, Richmond, Wolfe and Gaspe. The
deposits in the township of Coleraine, Megantic county, have been
worked intermittently. A small quantity of chromite has been success
fully manufactured into chrome steel by electric smelting at Buckingham.
The present production of chromite in Canada is almost entirely in the
vicinity of Thetford and Black Lake.
Manganese.- -In Nova Scotia considerable quantities of manganese
are being mined near New Run, Lunenburg county, and smaller quan-
;ities near Enon, Cape Breton. Manganese ores have been found in
Hants and Colchester counties. In New Brunswick there are deposits
in Kings, St. John and Albert counties, some of which are believed to be
extensive.
Mineral Pigments.- -There are many deposits of ochre in the counties
to the north of the St. Lawrence river. Near the town of Three Rivers
large quantities are dug, and deposits in Nicolet county, on the opposite
side of the St. Lawrence, are also being worked. In New Brunswick
experiments have shown that fine paints can be made from the stibnite
deposits of Prince William, the chalcocite deposits at Dorchester in
Westmorland county, the manganite at Mount Jordan in Kings county,
;he bog manganese at Mechanic s Settlement in Albert county, and the
ferruginous clay of Chaplins island, Northumberland county. It is
believed that large quantities of such mineral pigments are obtainable
in various parts of the province, furnishing materials for an important
paint industry.
Tin.- -Tin ore has been found near New Ross, Lunenburg county,
Nova Scotia, and geological experts have reported rather favourably,
but no development work has been clone and it is not known whether
here are sufficient quantities to be of commercial value. Discoveries of
tin have been reported in several localities in British Columbia, but
nothing very definite is known about them.
Gypsum. Gypsum deposits of very fine quality are worked in
laldimand county, Ontario, along the banks of the Grand river.
Gypsum of high grade occurs in large quantities in Nova Scotia, being
found in Hants county, Cumberland county, Victoria county, Inverness
county and 2ape Breton county. At present the annual output is
valued at about $500,000. In New Brunswick gypsum is mined
in Albert, Victoria, St. John, Westmorland and Kings counties, the
most extensive deposits worked being those in the vicinity of Hills-
borough in Albert county, where there are seven quarries, and large
quantities are ground, calcined and shipped out in barrels.
57
MINERAL RESOURCES.
Salt. Salt of superior quality is produced in Huron, Bruce, Middle
sex, Lamb ton and Essex counties in the southwestern peninsula of
Ontario, the principal plants being located at Windsor, Sarnia, Sandwich,
Goderich, Clinton and Kincardine. Salt beds have been proved to
underlie a territory 2,500 square miles in extent, fronting on the shore
of lake Huron, between Kincardine and lake Erie, and reaching inland
at its greatest breadth to a distance of about forty miles. In some cases
the water naturally, in filtrating through the rock salt, produces a brine
which is pumped up, but in many cases it is necessary to pour water into
bore-holes sunk to the salt beds and pump it up again after it has dis
solved the salt, forming a brine. Samples of salt produced at Goderich,
Ontario, have been compared with samples of rock salt of Cheshire,
England, the most productive salt field of Great Britain. An analysis
of this English salt, in a report to the British House of Commons, showed
that it contained eleven tunes more impurities than the Canadian
salt contains. The purity of the Ontario salt makes it particularly
suitable for the manufacture of caustic soda and bleaching powder.
Salt springs have been found in Antigonish, Inverness, Cumberland and
Hants counties, in Nova Scotia, but no attempt seems to have been made
to utilize them. In the vicinity of the Slave and Athabaska rivers there
are many salt-water springs, and witnesses before a committee of the
Dominion Senate reported large quantities of rock salt in the vicinity of
Fort McMurray on the Athabaska river. Mr. George A. Mulloy, in a
report to the Forestry Branch of the Department of the Interior, said:
The water of the Salt river, a tributary of the Athabaska, is very
salty. About ten miles from its mouth a district called the Salt Country
is reached. Everywhere in this district the sloughs and creeks are saturated
with salt, and in many places where small ponds have dried up the mud is
covered with a thick deposit of salt. It permeates everything. Even the
leaves of the trees when chewed up taste salty. To the south and southeast
a great salt plain stretches. The ground is covered by a very rich growth
of grass which does not seem to be affected by the salt.
Natural Gas and Oil. There is an extensive natural gas field
underlying the part of Ontario bordering on lake Erie and extending
from the western end of lake Ontario to lake St. Clair and river St. Clair.
At different points in this district new discoveries of gas are being made
from time to time. At present there are gas wells in operation in Went-
worth, Wellancl, Haldimand, Norfolk, Kent, Elgin and Lambton coun
ties. The gas is of remarkably uniform quality throughout the district,
being noted for the absence of carbon dioxide and for its high calorific
value, which is estimated to be over 800 British thermal unit The
cheapest artificial gas in Ontario is sold in Toronto, where 1 is
seventy cents per thousand for a gas with, a calorific value of about 600
British thermal units. On the same basis of value per heat unil
Toronto artificial gas, it is estimated that the natural gas now consumed
in Ontario is worth $11,000,000 annually and that it ns
the saving of a great quantity of coal. The natural gas is not only
being piped to cities and towns, but is used in m:my
Recently* gas has been discovered in Russell county, at Bour >ut
twenty-six miles from Ottawa. Petroleum hus been disi \\y
points in the southwestern peninsula of Ontario, but the mosl prodi
wells are in Lambton county, the Tilbury district in Kent county, and
58
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
the Onondaga district in Brant county. In Albert county, New Bruns
wick, about eleven miles from Moncto n, and in the adjoining part of
Westmorland county, there is an extensive gas field. There are already
a number of gas-producing wells, and new wells are being drilled. The
city of Moncton is supplied with gas for light and power from these
wells. Petroleum is also being pumped in this locality in small quantities.
There are extensive beds of oil-bearing shales in both Albert and West
morland counties, and it is proposed to establish a plant for the ex
traction of oil from these shales. It is believed that a plant having a
capacity of treating 2,000 tons of shale per day will yield approximately
80,000 gallons of oil daily. The oil is of good quality. Natural gas has
been discovered in St. Hyacinthe county, Quebec, about eight miles
from the city of St. Hyacinthe and thirty-five miles from Montreal,
and several wells have been drilled with promising results. There are
indications of gas in many other parts of the St. Lawrence valley, but
whether it exists in large quantities or not is as yet uncertain.
In a district extending on both sides of the lower Athabaska river
there are immense deposits of sand saturated with tar, which are sup
posed to have been produced by petroleum welling up from the under
lying limestones. Dr. Robert Bell, of the Canadian Geological Survey,
says: "At a temperature of sixty degrees F. the mass is sufficiently
plastic to bend considerably before breaking. When cut with a knife
the shavings or chips curl up like those of hard soap. When worked
in the hand it becomes softened and may be moulded like putty and is
quite brittle. In a fire of wood it soon ignites, burning for some time
with a smoky flame and then falling to powder." Mr. Wyatt Malcolm,
reporting to the Geological Survey, says of these tar sands: The
supply is almost inexhaustible. The beds vary in thickness from 140
to 220 feet, and although they have not been fully explored it has been
estimated that they have a distribution of at least 1,000 square miles."
Mr. R. G. McConnell, in a report to the Geological Survey, after
describing these tar sands as of enormous extent, says : The commercial
value of the tar sands themselves as exposed at the surface is at present
uncertain, but the abundance of the material and the high percentage
of bitumen which it contains make it probable that it may in future be
utilized for various purposes. Among the uses to which it is adapted
may be mentioned roofing, paving, insulating electric wires ; and it might
also be mixed with lignite which occurs in the neighbourhood, and pressed
into briquettes for fuel." The late Dr. R. W. Ells, in a report to the
Geological Survey, and other authorities have expressed the opinion that
oil could be recovered from the tar sands by distillation. However, the
wide interest that has been taken in these famous tar sands has been due
to the belief that there must be immense quantities of petroleum some
where beneath them, but whether these expectations will be realized or
not remains to be seen. Several wells have been drilled without results.
There are petroleum springs at several points in Great Slave lake,
near the shore. The oil comes up to the surface of the water. At
various points along the Peace river there are indications of oil. Geol
ogists say the the prospects of finding large quantities of oil in northern
Alberta are very good. In the Pincher creek district in southern
Alberta, southwest of the town of Macleod, oil has been struck in several
59
MINERAL RESOURCES.
places, and it is claimed that a great oil field exists there, but the
production of oil has been small up to the present time. A few miles
south of the city of Calgary a light oil, about 90 p.c. gasoline, has
been struck; a number of wells are being bored and great expectations
have been aroused, but so far results have not been highly satisfactory.
In drilling for oil near the mouth of the Pelican river, a tributary of
the Athabaska, such a heavy flow of gas was struck at a depth of
820 feet that the roaring of it could be heard three miles away, and
the work of drilling for oil had to be abandoned. Natural gas
springs have been found at a number of points on the Peace and
Athabaska rivers. There is a productive gas well near Wetaskiwin,
about forty miles south of Edmonton, and gas is reported to have been
struck at Tofield, on the Grand Trunk Pacific railway. In southern
Alberta there are productive gas wells at a number of points in a wide
district of which the city of Medicine Hat is the centre. In Medicine
Hat itself the wells yield large quantities of gas, supplying the town
with light and fuel both for domestic and industrial purposes. At
Bow island, forty miles west of Medicine Hat, there are a number of
productive wells from which gas is piped to Calgary, Lethbridge and
other towns.
Antimony. Antimony concentrates are obtained in small quantities
at West Gore, in Hants county, Nova Scotia. In New Brunswick,
antimony has been found in considerable quantities in the parish of
Prince William, about twenty-five miles from Fredericton and three
miles from the St. John river. The Canadian Antimony Company
have a small reduction plant there. There is also antimony in Kings
county. Some of the British Columbia silver-lead ores contain small
quantities of antimony. In 1916 antimony was produced in small
quantities at four mines in the Lillooet district : at Slocan, West Kootenay ;
at Togish lake, in the Atlin district; at Omineca, near Hazelton; and
at Wheaton, in the Yukon territory.
Other Minerals. There is a large body of talc near Madoc, in
Hastings county, Ontario. Three mines are in operation, with grinding
mills near the mines. Corundum of fine quality has been discovered
at a number of points, within a belt seventy-five miles long, extending
through Haliburton, Hastings and Renfrew counties in the province of
Ontario. In Nova Scotia, tripolite or infusorial earth is found in Victoria,
Inverness and Cumberland counties, but the only place where it is being
taken out is at Bass River lake, in Cumberland county.
Brunswick it covers the bed of the Pollet river lake and Pleasant
in Kings county. Deposits of barytes are found in Nova
Colchester county, Pictou county and Inverness county, but
deposits being mined are those in the vicinity of lake Ainshe, in Inve
county. There are a number of deposits in Lanark, Renfrew,
borough and Victoria counties in eastern Ontario; on Jarvis, McKellar
and Pie islands in lake Superior; and in northern Ontario, near the
Wanapitei river. Twenty-five or thirty years ago large quantities of mi
eral phosphate or apatite were produced in the vicinity of
in the township of Ottawa. The deposits are extensive, but product
has almost ceased, because the cost of extraction was found
60
NATURAL RESOURCES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
high to compete with the phosphates of Florida and Tennessee, which
can be cheaply mined with steam shovels.
The shale overlying the coal measures in the Grand Lake district,
in New Brunswick, which has to be removed in mining the coal, is
very suitable for the manufacture of highly finished facing brick, sewer
pipe, mantels, and other vitrified products. It takes a very fine glaze,
and becomes extremely hard. Treated in a different way it could be
used for many purposes where a semi-refractory brick is called for,
such as boiler settings, coke-oven blocks, stove linings, etc. At present
it is a waste product, piled up in great dumps near the coal mines, but
Mr. J. K. Keele, of the Canadian Geological Survey, submitted it to
numerous tests with highly satisfactory results.
In Ontario there are a number of important pyrites deposits in
Hastings county, and several mines are being operated. They are also
found in many localities north of lake Superior, and are being mined in
the Michipicoten district. Part of the ore is used in sulphuric acid
plants in the province, and part exported to the United States.
Granite is quarried in Hastings, Leeds, Muskoka and Parry Sound,
in Ontario ; marble in Hastings and Lanark; sandstone in Carleton,
lalton and Peel; trap rock in Peterborough county, near Bruce mines,
on the north shore of lake Huron, and in the vicinity of Thunder bay;
while slate has been found near New Liskeard, in the Nipissing district.
In Nova Scotia granite is quarried near Halifax and at Nictau in
Annapolis county. Very fine sandstones for building purposes are
quarned in Cumberland and Pictou counties. New Brunswick is
noted for its building stones. Granite is quarried near St. George s,
Charlotte county, and at Hampstead, Queens county. Northumber
land and Westmorland have sandstone quarries.
Discoveries of mercury have been reported at Field, in the mountains,
and at Sechart, on the west coast of Vancouver island. Small quantities
of mercury were mined some years ago at the western end of Kamloops
lake. Small quantities of platinum have been recovered from many
of the gold placer deposits in British Columbia. Clay for the manufac
ture of bricks is widely distributed throughout Canada. Fireclay
suitable for the manufacture of firebricks has been found at Shubenaca-
die, in Hants county, Nova Scotia. Millstone grit is quarried in Pictou
county, Nova Scotia, and manufactured into grindstones of excellent
grades, ranging in size from very small stones to those used for the
grinding of woodpulp, which weigh about two-and-a-half tons each,
rindstones are also manufactured in New Brunswick, in Westmorland;
Gloucester and Northumberland counties, from millstone grit quarried
in the neighbourhood of the works.
^It is not pretended that this is a complete account of the minerals
of Canada. In a new country of vast area discoveries are being made
almost every day. Sometimes development work shows that the
surface indications of mineral wealth were misleading. In other cases
expectations are more than justified.
The writer has given a more complete description of the natural
resources of the Dominion in the book " Canada the Country of the
61
PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA.
Twentieth Century," which was prepared according to the instructions
of the Minister of Trade and Commerce for the purpose of giving
business men who have never visited Canada a comprehensive but
epitomized review of its agricultural, forest and mineral resources,
its industrial and commercial development and its geographical rela
tion to the markets of the world.
IL PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA.
GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES.
General Formation. On the eastern coast of the North American
continent the Appalachian range of mountains gives shape to the
eastern coast of the United States and, extending into Canada, forms
the Gaspe peninsula and the Maritime Provinces. Around Hudson bay
is a V-shaped plateau constituting the Laurentian highland and extend
ing from Labrador down to the St. Lawrence river and thence north
westward to the Arctic ocean. In the west are the Cordillera ranges
of the Pacific coast, extending into British Columbia and the Yukon
territory. They occupy a large area in Canada, and comprise several
parallel ranges. In British Columbia they are over 400 miles in width,
and consist of the coast range along the coast; the Rocky mountains,
properly so called, and, between them, the Selkirk, Gold, Cariboo,
Cassiar and other ranges. To the north of British Columbia lies the
Yukon territory, including a great mountain area drained by the
Yukon river and the Klondike valley, famous for its gold. West of
the Canadian Yukon lies the United States territory of Alaska. Canada
may further be conveniently divided into five sections: (1) the penin
sula which in Canada includes Gaspe and the three Maritime
Provinces; (2) the lowlands of southern Ontario and southern Quebec,
with the Great Lakes and the Ottawa and St. Lawrence rivers draining
the interior into the Atlantic ocean; (3) the Central plain; (4) the
Laurentian highland; (5) the western Cordillera.
Mountains. In the western Cordillera are found the highest
mountain ranges and peaks of Canada. In the Yukon territory, and
forming part of the St. Elias range, is mount Logan, 19,539 feet, the
highest known point in Canada. In the Rocky mountains are many
peaks rising to heights of 11,000 or 12,000 feet, and Mount Robson,
13,700 feet, in the Yellowhead pass, is the highest of that range. The
Selkirk range contains heights of from 9,000 feet to over 11,000 feet.
Waterways. The waterways of Canada constitute one of the most
remarkable of its geographical features. East of the Rocky mountains
the southern part of the Dominion slopes northeastward towards
Hudson bay; and the rivers hi the south flow eastward. Thus the
Saskatchewan river, with its northern and southern branches, flows
eastward into lake Winnipeg and thence northward by the Nelson
river into Hudson bay. On the north the Great Plain has a northerly
slope, and the Mackenzie river, with its tributaries, the Slave, Liard,
Athabaska, and Peace rivers, flows into the Arctic ocean. The Mac
kenzie, exclusive of its tributaries, but including the Slave, Peace and
Finlay rivers, of which it is the continuation, has a total length of 2,51, f)
PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA.
miles. The Yukon river in the Yukon territory also flows northward,
passing through Alaska into Behring strait after a course of 2,300
miles. In British Columbia, the Fraser, Columbia, Skeena, and Stikine
rivers flow into the Pacific ocean. $ -jj|
Drainage Basins. The large drainage basins of Canada are the
Atlantic (554,000 square miles), the Hudson bay (1,486,000 square
miles), the Arctic (1,290,000 square miles), the Pacific (387,300 square
miles) and the gulf of Mexico (12,365 square miles). Table 1 gives a
list of the river drainage basins, and Table 2 gives the lengths of the
principal rivers with their tributaries and sub-tributaries.
1. Drainage Basins of Canada.
Drainage Basins.
Atlantic Basin.
Hamilton
Miramichi
St. John
St. Lawrence
Saguenay
St. Maurice
French
Nipigon
Ottawa
Lievre
Gatineau .
Total
Hudson Bay Basin.
Koksoak
George .....
Eastmain
Rupert
Broadback
Nottaway
Moose
Abitibi
Missinaibi
Albany
Kenogami
Attawapiskat
Winisk
Severn
Nelson
Winnipeg
English
Red.......
Assiniboine
Saskatchewan
N. Saskatchewan
S. Saskatchewan
Red Deer
Bow
Belly
Area
Drained.
Sq. miles
29,100
5,400
21,500
309,500
35,900
16,200
8,000
9,000
56,700
3,500
9,100
Drainage Basins.
Hudson Bay Basin. con.
Churchill
Kazan
Dubawnt .
Total
554,000
62,400
20,000
26,300
25,500
15,700
9,800
29,800
42,100
11,300
10,600
59,800
20,700
18,700
24,100
38,600
370,800
44,000
20,600
63,400
52,600
158,800
54,700
65,500
18,300
11,100
8,900
Pacific Basin.
Yukon
Porcupine
Stewart
Pelly
Lewes
White
Alsek
Taku
Stikine
Naas
Skeena
Fraser
Thompson
Nechako
Blackwater
Chilcotin
Columbia
Kootenay
Total
Arctic Basin.
Backs
Coppermine
Mackenzie
Liard
Hay
Peace
Athabaska. .
Total
Gulf of Mexico Basin
Area
Drained.
Sq. miles.
115,500
32,700
58,500
1,486,000
145,800
24,600
21,900
21,300
35,000
15,000
11,200
7,600
20,300
7,400
19,300
91,700
21,800
15,700
5,600
7,500
39,300
15,500
387,300
47,500
29,100
682,000
1,700
25,700
117,100
58,900
1,290,000
12,365
NOTE. Owing to overlapping, the totals of each drainage basin do not repre
sent an addition of the drainage areas as given. Tributaries and sub-tributaries
are indicated by indentation of the names.
63
GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES.
2. Lengths of Principal Rivers and Tributaries in Canada.
Names.
Miles.
Names.
Miles.
Flowing into the Atlantic Ocean.
Hamilton (to head of Ashuanipi).
Natashkwan
Romaine
Moisie
St. Marguerite
St. John..
Miramichi
St. Lawrence (to head of St.
Louis)
Manikugan
Outarde
Bersimis
Saguena.y (to head of Peri-
bonka)
Peribonka
Mistassini
Ashwapmuchuan
Chaudiere
St. Maurice
Mattawin :
St. Francis
Richelieu
Ottawa
North
Rouge
North Nation
Lievre
Gatineau.
Coulonge
Dumoine
South Nation
Mississippi
Madawaska
Petawawa
Moira,
Trent
Grand
Thames
French (to head of Sturgeon) . .
Sturgeon ,
Spanish
Mississagi
Thessalon ,
Nipigon (to head of Ombabika)
Flowing into the Hudson Bay.
Nelson (to Lake Winnipeg)
Nelson (to head of Bow)
Red (to head of lake Traverse)
Red (to head of Sheyenne) . . .
Assiniboine
Souris
Qu Appelle
350
220
270
210
130
390
135
1,900
310
270
240
405
280
185
165
120
325
100
165
210
685
70
115
60
205
240
135
80
90
105
130
95
60
150
140
135
180
110
153
140
40
130
c90
1,660
355
545
450
450
270
Flowing into the Hudson Bay
concluded.
Winnipeg (to head of Firesteel)
English
Saskatchewan (to head of Bow)
North Saskatchewan
South Saskatchewan (to head
of Bow)
Bow
Belly
Red Deer
Churchill
Beaver ....
Kazan
Dubawnt
Severn
Winisk
Attawapiskat
Albany (to head of Cat river)
Moose (to head of Mattagami).. .
Mattagami
Abitibi
Missinaibi
Harricanaw
Nottaway (to head of Waswanipi)
Waswanipi .
Rupert
Eastmain
Big
Great Whale
Leaf
Koksoak (to head of Kaniapiskau)
Kaniapiskau
George
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean.
Columbia (total)
Columbia (in Canada)
Kootenay
Fraser
Thompson (to head of North
Thompson)
North Thompson
South Thompson
Chilcotin
Blackwater
Nechako
Stuart
Skeena
Nass
Stikine
Alsek
Yukon (mouth to head of Nisutlin)
Yukon (Int. boundary to head of
Nisutlin)
475
330
1,205
760
865
315
180
385
1,000
305
445
580
420
295
465
610
340
275
340
265
250
400
190
380
375
520
365
295
535
445
365
1,150
465
400
695
270
185
120
145
140
255
220
335
205
335
260
1,765
655
64
PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA
2. Lengths of Principal Rivers and Tributaries in Canada concluded.
Names.
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean-
concluded.
Stewart
White
Felly
Macmillan
Lewes .
Flowing into the Arctic Ocean.
Mackenzie (to head of Finlay) .
Peel
Arctic Red.
Miles.
320
185
330
200
338
2,525
365
230
Names.
Flowing into the Arctic Ocean-
concluded.
Liard
Fort Nelson
Athabaska
Pembina
Slave
Peace (to head of Finlay)
Finlay
Parnsnip
Smoky
Little Smoky
Coppermine
Backs .
Miles.
550
260
765
210
265
1,065
250
145
245
185
525
605
NOTE. In the above table the tributaries and sub-tributaries are indicated
by indentation of the names. Thus the Ottawa and other rivers are shown as
tributary to the St. Lawrence, and the Gatineau and other rivers as tributary to
the Ottawa.
St. Lawrence River System. Most important of the lakes and
rivers in Canada is the chain of the Great Lakes with their connecting
rivers, the St. Lawrence river and its tributaries. This chain is called
the St. Lawrence River System. The Great Lakes, separating the
province of Ontario from the United States and connected by a series
of artificial canals with the St. Lawrence river, allow of access from the
Atlantic ocean to the interior of the Dominion at Fort William and
Port Arthur, twin cities situated at the head of lake Superior.
The Great Lakes. Table 3 shows the length, breadth, areas and
elevation above sea-level of each of the Great Lakes.
3. Area and Elevation of the Great Lakes.
Elevation
Lakes.
Length.
Breadth.
Area.
above
Sea-level.
Miles.
Miles.
Sq. Miles.
Feet.
Superior
354
162
31 800
602
Michigan
316
118
22 400
581
Huron
207
101
23 200
581
St. Glair
26
24
445
575
Erie
239
59
10,000
572
Ontario .
193
53
7.260
246
Lake Superior, with its area of 31,800 square miles, is the largest
body of fresh water in the \vorld. As the international boundary between
Canada and the United States passes through the centre of lakes Su
perior, Huron, Erie and Ontario, only half of the areas of these lakes
given in the above statement is Canadian. The whole of lake Michigan
is within United States territory. From the western end of lake
Superior to the mouth of the St. Lawrence there is, with the aid of the
65
GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES.
canal system, a continuous navigable waterway. The total length of
the St. Lawrence river from the head of the St. Louis river to the Pointe-
des-Monts, at the entrance to the gulf of St. Lawrence, is 1,900 miles.
The tributaries of the St. Lawrence, several of which have themselves
important tributaries, include the Ottawa river, 750 miles long; the
St. Maurice river, 400 miles long; and the Saguenay, 100 miles long.
Other Inland Waters. In addition to the Great Lakes there are
large bodies of inland water in other parts of Canada. Of these only the
following principal lakes, with their respective areas, need be mentioned
here: in Quebec, lake Mistassini (975 square miles); in Ontario, lake
Nipigon (1,730 square miles); in Manitoba, lake Winnipeg (9,457
square miles) ; lake Winnipegosis (2,086 square miles) and lake Manitoba
(1,817 square miles); in Saskatchewan, Reindeer lake (2,437 square
miles); in Alberta, lake Athabaska (2,482 square miles). All these are
within the boundaries of the provinces as at present constituted, and
are exclusive of lakes situated in the Northwest Territories, as, for in
stance, the Great Bear lake (11,821 square miles) and the Great Slave
lake (10,719 square miles) in the Mackenzie District.
Table 4 gives a list of the principal lakes of Canada by provinces,
with the area of each in square miles. The table has been revised to
correspond with the constitution of the provinces as altered by the
Boundary Extension Act, 1912 (2 Geo. V. cc. 32, 40 and 45).
4. Areas of Principal Canadian Lakes by Provinces.
Names of Lakes.
Areas.
Names of Lakes.
Areas.
Nova Scotia
Bras d Or
Little Bras d Or,
Square
Miles.
New Brunswick
Grand .
Quebec
Abitibi, part
Apiskigamish
Ashuanipi
Attikonak
Aylmer
Baskatong
Burnt
Champlain, portion in Quebec
Chibouganau
Clearwater
Evans
Expanse
Gull
Grand Victoria
Great Long
Indian House
Ishimanikuagan
25
392
319
331
8
171
56
3
138
478
231
59
125
57
245
306
87
Quebec (con.)
Kakabonga
Kaniapiskau
Kipawa
Matapedia
Manouan
Mattagami
Megantic
Melville
Memphremagog, portion
Quebec
Menihek
Minto
Mishikamau
Mishikamato
Mistassini
Mistassinis
Nemiskau
Nichikun
Nomining
Obatogamau
Olga
Ossokmanuan
Papineau
Patamisk
Payne
in
Square
Miles.
65
441
117
16
113
87
14
1,298
28
112
735
612
122
975
206
56
208
9
56
50
131
5
44
747
66
PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA
4. Areas of Principal Canadian Lakes by Provinces con.
Names of Lakes.
Areas.
Names of Lakes.
Areas.
Quebec (con.)
Petitsikapau
Pipmaukin
Pletipi
Quinze, Lac des
Richmond
St. Francis, Beauce county . .
St. Francis river, St. Law
rence, part
St. John
St. Louis
St. Peter
Sandgirt
Simon
Timiskaming, part
Temiscouata
Thirty-one Mile
Two Mountains
Upper Seal
Wakonichi
Waswanipi
Whitefish.
Ontario
Abitibi
Bald
Balsam
Buckhorn
Cameron
Couchiching
Deer
Dog
Eagle
Erie, portion in Ontario
George, portion in Ontario. . .
Huron, including Georgian
bay, portion in Ontario
La Croix, portion in Ontario.
Lansdowne
Long
Manitou, Manitou island ....
Mille Lacs, Lac de
Mud
Muskoka
Namakau, portion in Ontario.
Nipigon
Nipissing
Ontario, portion in Ontario . .
Panache
Pigeon
Rainy, portion in Ontario
Rice
St. Clair, portion in Ontario.
St. Francis, river St. Law
rence, part
Square
Miles.
94
100
138
46
269
13
59
350
56
130
106
12
65
29
23
63
270
44
100
19
11,110
331
2
17
14
6
19
7
61
128
5,019
11
14,331
23
98
75
38
104
13
54
19
1,730
330
3,727
35
15
260
27
257
24
Ontario (con.)
St. Joseph
Saganaga, portion in Ontario
Sandy
Seul
Simcoe
Scugog
Stony
Sturgeon, English river
Sturgeon, Victoria county
Superior, portion in Ontario . .
Temagami
Timiskaming, part
Trout English river
Trout Severn river
Wanapitei
Woods, lake of the, part
Ontario . .
in
Manitoba
Atikameg
Cedar
Cormorant
Dauphin
Dog
Ebb-and-flow ,
Etawney
Gods..
Granville
Island
Kiskitto
Kiskittogisu
Manitoba
Moose
Nameu, part
North Indian
Nueltin. part
Playgreen
Reed
Red Deer, west of lake Winni-
pegosis
Reindeer, part
St. Martin
Setting
Shoal
South Indian
Swan
Todatara, part
Waterhen
Wekusko
Winnipeg
Winnipegosis
Woods, lake of the, part.
Square
Miles.
245
21
245
392
271
391
19
106
18
11,178
90
52
134
233
45
1,325
41,188
90
284
141
200
64
39
625
319
392
551
69
122
1,817
552
12
184
76
224
86
86
134
125
58
102
1,531
84
156
83
83
9,459
2.086
60
19.894
67
GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES.
4. Areas of Principal Canadian Lakes by Provinces concluded.
Names of Lakes.
Areas.
Names of Lakes.
Areas.
Saskatchewan
Amisk
Square
Miles.
Ill
British Columbia con.
Stuart
Square
Miles.
220
Athabaska, part
1,801
Tacla
135
Buffalo
281
Tagish, part. . .
91
Candle
150
Teslin, part
123
Chaplin
66
Upper Arrow
99
C/TPP
406
Cumberland
166
2,439
Dove ... :
242
-
He a la Crosse
187
Johnston
V
131
Last Mountain
98
Northwest Territories
Little Quill
70
Aberdeen
514
Manitou
67
Aylmer
612
Montreal
138
Baker
1,029
Nameu, part
54
Clinton-Golden
674
Plonge, Lac la
383
Dubawnt
1,654
Quill .
163
Franklin
122
Red Deer on Red Deer river.
97
Garrv
980
Reindeer, part
2,302
Gras, Lac de
674
Ronge, Lac la
343
Great Bear
11,821
White Loon
97
Great Slave
10,719
Witchikan
70
Kaminuriak
368
Wollaston
906
Lower Seal
220
Macdougall
318
8,329
Maguse
490
Martre, Lac la
1,225
Mackay
980
Alberta
Nueltin, part
230
Athabaska, part ... ....
1,041
Nutarawit
343
Beaver . .
89
Pelly
331
Biche, Lac la . . .
125
Schultz
123
Buffalo
55
Thaolintoa
184
Claire .
404
Todatara, part
52
Lesser Slave
480
Yathkyed
858
Paltowoki
72
Sullivan
64
34.521
2,360
Yukon
Aishihik
107
British Columbia
Atlin par,t
12
Adams . .
52
Kluane
184
Atlin part
331
Kusawa
56
Babine . . ....
306
Laberge
87
Chilko
172
Marsh
32
Harrison
122
Tagish, part
48
Kootenay
220
Teslin, part
123
A/1
Lower Arrow
04
Okanagan
135
649
Owikano
98
Quesnel
147
Shuswap
124
Canada
120,924
68
PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA.
Islands. The northern and western coasts of Canada are skirted
by clusters of islands. Those on the north are mostly within the Arctic
circle. On the west, Vancouver and Queen Charlotte Islands are the
largest and most important. On the east, besides the separate island
colony of Newfoundland, there are the Cape Breton Island, forming
part of the province of Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island, forming one
of the nine provinces of Canada, the Magdalen Islands and the island
of Anticosti. To the south of Newfoundland are the two small islands
of St. Pierre and Miquelon belonging to France. In lake Huron is
the island of Manitoulin and the so-called Thirty Thousand Islands of
Georgian Bay. In the St. Lawrence river, just below lake Ontario,
are the picturesque Thousand Islands.
ECONOMIC GEOLOGY IN CANADA, 1916.
By WYATT MALCOLM, Geological Survey, Ottawa.
The purpose of this paper is to present a brief review of the most
important reports and articles published during the year 1916 that
treat of the economic geology of Canada. It is hoped that this review
will serve also to indicate to the reader where detailed information
regarding different ore deposits may be obtained. The numbers appear
ing in brackets throughout this paper refer to the names of the publishers
as listed at the end.
Antimony. Brief descriptions of antimony deposits in Nova
Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, Bntish Columbia and Yukon appear
in the Summary Reports for 1915 of the Geological Survey and the Mines
Branch, Department of Mines.
Chromite. A few notes on the occurrence of chromite in British
Columbia appeared during the year (1 and 5). These are of interest
because of the increased demand for chrome iron ore occasioned by war
conditions.
Clay and Shales.- -The results of investigations into the commercial
value of clays and shales of Ontario, of the Moncton area, New Bruns
wick, and of southern Saskatchewan are described by J. Keele and
N. B. Davis (2). Most of the shale deposits of the Moncton area are
suitable for the manufacture of building brick, face brick, hollow blocks,
roofing tile and field drain tile. In southern Saskatchewan there is an
abundant supply of high-grade clays suitable for the manufacture of
refractories, stoneware, Buckingham ware, white earthenware and
materials for structural purposes. The occurrence of workable seams
of lignite in the vicinity of these Saskatchewan clays is of great import
ance in their commercial development.
Coal.- -The coal deposits of Graham island and of the Flathead
area in British Columbia are described in two memoirs (1) by J. D.
MacKenzie. On Graham island bituminous coal of Cretaceous age is
found in two basins; in one basin there is a seam 8 feet thick and in
another a seam 4 to 18 feet thick. In a portion of the Flathead area
bituminous coal of good coking quality occurs. Seams 4, 7, 8, 25 and
36 feet thick are found in the Kootenay formation.
69
ECONOMIC GEOLOGY IN CANADA.
Copper. Some copper deposits in the Telkwa valley and vicinity,
British Columbia, are described by J. D. MacKenzie and those of High
land Valley copper camp by C. W. Drysdale in the Summary Report of
the Geological Survey for 1915. The same publication contains a short
description, by E. L. Bruce, of the large body of sulphides discovered
at Flin Flon lake north of Pas, Manitoba. The sulphides consist of
chalcopyrite, galena, sphalerite, and pyrite. This deposit and another
rich deposit of sulphide ore occurring on the west side of the middle
arm of Schist lake, as well as other mineral deposits, were examined for
the Manitoba Public Utilities Commission by R. C. Wallace and J. S.
DeLury, and extracts from their report were published in various mining
journals (6). As a rule the sulphides occur in basic or intermediate
volcanic rocks in close proximity to the younger granite. They have
been formed as replacement deposits in zones of weakness, along fault
planes or planes of brecciation The massive ore at the centre
of the deposits is mainly copper pyrites, banded with zincblende.
Toward the margins copper sulphide gives place to pyrite, which grades
insensibly into unmineralized schist." At Schist lake the centre of the
deposit consists of very high-grade copper ore, and in spite of the great
difficulties of transportation, shipments were being made during the
winter of 1916-17. The whole of northern Manitoba is underlain by
rocks of pre-Cambrian age in which there are large areas that have not
been prospected, and that are worthy of attention.
Feldspar. Feldspar is a mineral that is used chiefly in the pottery
industry and in the manufacture of sanitary and electrical ware and
enamelled brick and tile. It is used also in the manufacture of enamel
ware and opalescent glass, as a bond in emery and carborundum wheels,
as poultry grit and as a covering for tar roofing papers. A small quantity
is utilized in making abrasive soaps, and a few tons of high-grade feld
spar are used in the manufacture of artificial teeth. In " Feldspar in
Canada " (2), by Hugh S. de Schmid, are to be found descriptions of the
leading known feldspar deposits of the country. These consist of dykes,
and occur in great numbers in southern Ontario and Quebec. Feldspar
is one of the chief potash minerals, and the discovery of an economic
method of extracting the potash would probably lead to greatly in
creased mining operations.
Gold. Early in the year a short report by P. E. Hopkins on the
Kowkash area (3) appeared. This area attracted some attention be
cause of the discovery of small quantities of gold in veins cutting green
stones of Keewatin age. Occurrences of native gold and of tellurides
in quartz veins and veinlets in Keewatin greenstone and later intrusions
of granite and porphyry in the Boston Creek district, Ontario, are de
scribed by A. G. Burrows and P. E. Hopkins (3). Notes are also given
by the same writers on an occurrence of gold at Goodfish lake (3) , two
miles northeast of Kirkland lake, Ontario.
Extracts from a report by R. C. Wallace and J. S. DeLury on gold-
bearing quartz veins on Herb lake in northern Manitoba appeared in
several mining journals (6). E. L. Bruce (6) describes the most import
ant vein discovered on Herb lake prior to the winter of 1914-15 as
occurring in a zone of schist 200 feet wide in massive greenstone. It is
70
PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA.
lenticular in form, varying from nine feet to two feet in width. Visible
gold occurs in flakes along dark lines in the quartz or on fracture planes,
and in places is seen in apparently unfractured quartz. Some notes by
J. S. DeLury on the gold deposits of the Rice lake, Gold lake and Long
lake areas, east of lake Winnipeg, appear in the Canadian Mining
Journal, volume 37, pages 362-364, August 1, 1916.
In a paper by J. B. Tyrrell (6) on the gold occurring in North Sas
katchewan river a description is given of the geology of the country
through which the river flows, followed by a discussion of theories
advanced to explain the source of the gold. He concludes that the fine
gold in the river is derived from the Cretaceous rocks on its banks, and
that these rocks were derived originally from the mountains west of the
Upper Columbia valley.
Information regarding various gold deposits of British Columbia
appears in the Annual Report of the Minister of Mines for that province
for 1915. Attention might be called more particularly to J. D. Gal
loway s report on the Nelson mining district. A short report on the
Bridge river deposits is given by C. W. Drysdale, and one on deposits
in the Mayo and Wheaton areas, Yukon, by D. D. Cairnes in the
Summary Report of the Geological Survey for 1915.
Infusorial Earth. A deposit of infusorial earth occurring on Loon
island lake, Liverpool river, Queens county, Nova Scotia, is reported on
by E. R. Faribault (1). A map showing the areal extent and the
thickness of the deposit at various points accompanies the report.
Lead and Zinc. In a report entitled " Lead and Zinc Deposits in
Ontario and in Eastern Canada" (3), W. L. Uglow presents in concise
form the information that had been previously published on this subject
and gives the results of much original investigation. In a report on
the " Geology of Parts of the Townships of Montauban and Chavigny
and of the . Seigniory of Grondines" (4), J. Austen Bancroft includes a
detailed description of the zinc and lead deposits in the vicinity of
Notre Dame des Anges, Portneuf county, Quebec. These deposits,
which occur in rocks of pre-Cambrian age, are being worked at present.
The lead and zinc deposits of the Slocan, Fort Steele and Winder-
mere mining divisions (5) are briefly described by J. D. Galloway. In a
paper on the Ainsworth mining camp (6) S. J. Schofield describes the
silver-lead deposits of Ainsworth. The district is underlain by a
sedimentary series consisting of mica and hornblende schists with beds
of limestone, quartzite and argillite; the sediments have been intruded
by granite bodies. The ore is found in true fissure veins or as replace
ments in the limestone. Some fissure veins are parallel with the
bedding planes while others are transverse. It is thought that the ore
was deposited from solutions given off by the granite. The silver-lead
deposits of the Mayo and Wheaton areas, Yukon, are described by D. D.
Cairnes in the Summary Report of the Geological Survey for 1915.
Limestone. Some of the results of investigations made into the
nature of the limestones of Quebec are given by Howells Frechette (2) .
Chemical analyses of a great number of samples are published.
Magnesite. Reference is made by C. W. Drysdale to the occur
rences of magnesite associated with serpentinized peridotite in the
71
ECONOMIC GEOLOGY IN CANADA.
Bridge River district, British Columbia (1). A report by G. A. Young
on the hydromagnesite of Atlin mining district, British Columbia (1)
may also be had. The hydromagnesite forms beds lying in depressions
upon the surface of the earth with a clear-cut boundary between it and
the underlying clay-like soil. There are several small areas, the largest
of which is about eighteen acres. The thickness of the beds varies from
one to five feet, and it is estimated that there are 180,000 tons of hydro
magnesite. There is no over-burden to remove in mining operations,
and the deposits are so situated that they can be easily drained.
Magnesite when calcined is a high-grade refractory material, and all
deposits are of particular interest in these days because the product of
the Austrian deposits, the most important in the world, are available
only to the central European powers.
Molybdenum. Owing to the increased demand for molybdenum
for steel manufacture occasioned by the war, much attention has been
devoted to the molybdenite deposits of Canada, and a number of these
are being mined. Descriptions of certain deposits and the results of
milling tests of molybdenum ores are given by G. C. Mackenzie,
W. B. Timm and C. S. Parsons (2).
A deposit of molybdenite occurring on Lost creek in the Nelson
mining division is described by C. W. Drysdale. An ore zone about
ten feet thick occurs in a body of granite a few feet from its contact
with intruded sediments. In the ore zone the joint planes of the granite
are closely spaced, interfinger, and lie generally about parallel to the
contact. The molybdenite forms reticulating veinlets following the
joint planes and impregnates the granite between the veinlets. Drysdale
infers that the molybdenite is slightly younger than the enclosing
granite, although from the same parent sources, and that it either accom
panied or followed the intrusion of pegmatite dykes, which represent
the last stages of crystallization of the granite magma.
Nickel. A short paper by C. W. Knight published in the Engineer
ing and Mining Journal of May 6, 1916, volume 101, pages 811-812, is
an important contribution to the literature treating of the origin of the
nickel-copper ores of the Sudbury district.
Peat. The report on the " Investigation of the Peat Bogs and Peat
Industry of Canada, 1913-14," by A. Anrep (2), is a profusely illustrated
report containing descriptions of a number of peat bogs examined in
Ontario, Quebec, Prince Edward Island and Nova Scotia. Diagrams
are given showing the area of the bogs and the thickness of the peat.
Phosphate. -After the discovery of float phosphatic rock in the
vicinity of Banff by the Commission of Conservation, a closer examina
tion of the district was made by Hugh S. de Schmid, of the Mines Branch.
A number of occurrences of phosphate in place were discovered in the
upper part of the Rocky Mountain Quartzite (Pennsylvanian) , but
unfortunately none of these can be considered of economic importance.
The results of de Schmid s investigations were published as Bulletin
No. 12 of the Mines Branch (2).
Road Materials.- -The first memoir published by the Geological
Survey on road materials (1) appeared in 1916. This sets forth the
results of field work conducted by L. Reinecke, in 1914, on the north
72
PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CANADA.
shore of lake Huron, in Essex and Kent counties, and on the north
shore of lake Ontario from Hamilton to Port Hope. Attention is
directed to the great quantity of diabase, one of the most valuable of
road materials, found on the north shore of lake Huron, and to the
fact that conditions are favourable for economical quarrying and
transportation. Descriptions are given of gravel deposits occurring in
Essex and Kent and near lake Ontario, and an estimate is made of the
amount of material available. In the Summary Report of the Geological
Survey for 1915 (1) many results of investigations carried on in 1915 in
Ontario and Quebec are presented in tabular form.
General. The Summary Reports of the Geological Survey and of
the Mines Branch for 1915 contain many short descriptions that are of
interest to the economic geologist. The annual reports of the depart
ments of mines of the provinces are also of great value. The Mining
Lands and Yukon Branch, Department of the Interior, published during
1916 a well illustrated report entitled " The Yukon Territory, its History
and Resources." This report contains a great deal of valuable infor
mation regarding the mineral resources of Yukon. A paper by D. D.
Cairnes on the " Economic Possibilities of Yukon (6) also describes
briefly the mineral resources of the territory.
Exploration.- -During 1916 the results of certain explorations
carried on in little known parts of the country were made public.
Charles Camsell presented in a memoir (1) a description of the country
along a route that lay between the middle of the north side of lake
Athabaska and the mouth of Taltson river, which empties into Great
Slave lake forty miles east of the mouth of Slave river. The only other
white man known to have entered this country is Samuel Hearne, who
passed through this section from west to east in the winter of 1771-1772.
The results of explorations made by Charles Camsell in the northern
interior of British Columbia, by F. J. Alcock in the Lower Churchill
River region, by T. L. Tanton in the Harricanaw basin, and by H. C.
Cooke on the headwaters of the Broadback and Nottaway rivers, were
published in the Summary Report of the Geological Survey for 1915.
SOURCE OF REPORTS AND ARTICLES REFERRED TO IN TEXT.
(1) Geological Survey, Ottawa. (2) Mines Branch, Department of Mines,
Ottawa. (3) Bureau of Mines, Toronto, Ontario. (4) Mines Branch, Department
of Colonization, Mines and Fisheries, Quebec, Que. (5) Department of Mines,
Victoria, B.C. (6) Canadian Mining Institute. Ritz-Carlton Hotel, Montreal, Que.
73
III. AREA AND POPULATION.
Area by Provinces and Territories. Table 1 shows the total area
of the Dominion in land and water and the distribution into provinces
and territories:
1. Land and Water Area of Canada by Provinces and Territories.
Provinces.
Land.
Water.
Total Land
and water.
Prince Edward Island
sq. miles.
2 184
sq. miles.
sq. miles.
2 184
Nova Scotia
21 068
360
21 428
New Brunswick
27 911
74
27 Q85
Quebec
690 865
15 969
706 834
Ontario
365,880
41 382
407 262
Manitoba
231 926
19 906
251 832
Saskatchewan
243 382
8 318
251 700
Alberta
252 925
2 360
255 285
British Columbia
353,416
2 439
355 855
Yukon
206,427
649
207 076
Northwest Territories
1,207,926
34,298
1,242,224
Total
3,603,910
125,755
3,729,665
The water area is exclusive of Hudson bay, Ungava bay, the bay
of Fundy, the gulf of St. Lawrence, and all other tidal waters, except
ing that portion of the river St. Lawrence which is between Pointe-
des-Monts in Saguenay and the foot of Lake St. Peter in Quebec.
Increase of Population.-*-Accprding to the corrected returns of the
fifth Census, the total population on June 1, 1911, was 7,206,643,
representing an increase of 1,835,328 since the previous Census of
April 1, 1901. For the period covered, the rate of increase, viz.,
34.17 p.c., is the largest in the world, and is due to the heavy tide of
immigration which set in with the beginning of the present century.
The countries next in order, in respect of the percentage rates of in
crease during the same decade, are: New Zealand 30.5, the United
74
AREA AND POPULATION.
States 21, Germany 15.2, Holland 14.8, Switzerland 13.2, Denmark
12.6, Belgium 10.9, Austria 9.3, United Kingdom 9.1, Hungary 8.5,
Sweden 7.5, Italy and Norway 6.8 and France 1.6. Ontario and
Quebec continue to be the most largely populated of the nine provinces,
the former having 2,523,274 and the latter 2,003,232 inhabitants.
None of the other provinces has yet reached half a million; but Sask
atchewan has the third largest population with 492,432. All the
provinces show an increase since 1901, excepting Prince Edward Island,
where the population has decreased by 9,531, or 9.23 p.c. The Yukon
and Northwest Territories, with relatively sparse populations, show
decreases as compared with 1901. The greatest relative increase is in
the western provinces, especially in Saskatchewan and Alberta. The
population of Saskatchewan, 492,432, as compared with 91,279 in 1901,
shows an increase of 401,153, or over 439 p.c. Alberta has grown from
73,022 in 1901 to 374,663 in 1911, an increase of 301,641, or 413 p.c.
Manitoba, 455,614, shows an increase of 200,403 from 255,211, or
78.5 p.c., and British Columbia one of 213,823, or over 119 p.c., the
population having grown from 178,657 in 1901 to 392,480 in 1911.
Average Density. The average density of the population works
out to 1.93 per square mile, calculated upon the total of 3,729,665
square miles, as shown in Table 1. This figure may be compared
with the density per square mile of other new countries, as, for in
stance, the United States 30.69, the Argentine Republic 5.99, the
Commonwealth of Australia 1.53, the Dominion of New Zealand 9.63
and Newfoundland 1.47. Prince Edward Island has a density of
42.91, Nova Scotia of 22.98, New Brunswick of 12.61, Ontario of
9.67, Manitoba of 6.18 and Quebec of 5.69. The other three prov
inces, Saskatchewan, Alberta and British Columbia, are each below
2 per square mile.
2. Population of Canada by Provinces and Territories in the years 1871-81-91-
1901-11.
Provinces.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
1911.
Prince Edward Island
Nova Scotia
94,021
387,800
108,891
440,572
109,078
450,396
103,259
459,574
93,728
492,338
New Brunswick
285,594
321,233
321,263
331,120
351,889
Quebec
1,191,516
1,359,027
1,488,535
1,648,898
2,003,232
Ontario
1,620,851
1,926,922
2,114,321
2,182,947
2,523,274
Manitoba
25,228
62,260
152,506
255,211
455,614
Saskatchewan
91,279
492,432
Alberta
__
_
_
73,022
374,663
British Columbia
36,247
49,459
98,173
178,657
392,480
Yukon
27,219
8,512
Northwest Territories
48,000
56,446
98,967
20,129
18,481
Totals for Canada
3,689,257
4,324,810
4,833,239
5,371,315
7,206,643
75
POPULATION.
3. Population of Canada by Provinces and Territories in 1871 and 1911 and increase
in each decade from 1871 to 1911.
Provinces.
Popula
tion
in
1871.
Increase in each decade 1871 to 1911.
Popula
tion
in
1911.
Increase
1871
to
1911.
1871
to
1881.
1881
to
1891.
1891
to
1901.
1901
to
1911.
Pr. Ed. Island.
Nova Scotia. . .
New Brunswick
Quebec
94,021
387,800
285,594
1,191,516
1,620,851
25,228
36,247
48,000
14,870
52,772
35,639
167,511
306,071
37,032
13,212
8,446
187
9,824
30
129,508
187,399
90,246
48,714
42,521
-5,819
9,178
9,857
160,363
68,626
102,705
91,279
73,022
80,484
27,219
-78,838
-9,531
32,764
20,769
354,334
340,327
200.403
401,163
301,641
213,823
-18,707
-1,648
93,728
492,338
351,889
2,003,232
2,523,274
455,614
492,432
374,663
392,480
8,512
18,481
-293
104,538
66,295
811,716
902,423
430,386
492,432
374,663
356,233
8,512
-29,519
Ontario
Manitoba
Saskatchewan..
Alberta
Brit. Columbia.
Yukon
Northwest
Territories. . .
Totals .
3,689,257
635,553
508,429
538,076
1,835,328
7,206,643
3,517,386
4. Population of Canada by Provinces and Territories, 1901 and 1911.
Provinces.
1901.
1911.
Increase.
Increase,
p.c.
Prince Edward Island
103,259
93,728
-9,531
-9.23
Nova Scotia
459,574
492,338
32,764
7.13
New Brunswick
331,120
351,889
20,769
6.27
Quebec
1,648,898
2,003,232
354,334
21.49
Ontario
2,182,947
2,523,274
340,327
15.58
Manitoba ...
255,211
455,614
200,403
78.52
Saskatchewan
91,279
492,432
401,153
439.48
Alberta
73,022
374,663
301,641
. 413.08
British Columbia
178,657
392,480
213,823
119.68
Yukon
27,219
8,512
-18,707
-68 73
Northwest Territories
20,129
18,481
-1,648
-8.18
Totals for Canada
5,371,315
7,206,643
1,835,328
34.17
5. Area and Population of Canada in 1911 by Provinces and Districts and
Population in 1901.
Provinces and
Districts.
POPULATION IN 1911.
Area
in acres.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Per
square
mile.
Popula
tion in
1901.
CANADA
Prince Edward
Island.
Kings
2,386,985,39s 1
1,397,991!
410.355
498,065
489.571
3,821,995
47,069
11,598
16,551
18,920
3,384,648
46,659
11,038
16,228
19,393
7,206,643
93,728
22,636
32,779
38,313
1.93
42.91
35.31
42.12
50.09
5,371,315
103,259
24,725
35,400
43,134
Prince
Queens
NOTE. The totals of areas for Canada and the provinces and territories are as
measured by a planimeter on the map, and embrace land and water; while those for
districts are the totals of their respective subdistricts, and are land areas only,
excepting, as may be indicated by footnotes, where large areas are unsurveyed and
unoccupied.
NOTE. The sign ( ) denotes a decrease.
l By map measurement.
76
AREA AND POPULATION.
5. Area and Population of Canada in 1911 by Provinces and Districts and
Population in 1901 con.
Provinces and
Districts.
Area
in acres.
POPULATION IN 1911.
Popula
tion in
1901.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Per
square
mile.
Nova Scotia.
Annapolis
13,713,920
847,280
355,840
867,264
462,016
928,640
1,077,120
640,000
1,059,840
1,358,960
786,560
910,600
552,960
769,280
719,360
312,960
1,294,387
549,604
17,910,400!
838,785
821,376
1,196,676
1,137,931
1,345,110
3,033,985
2,092,595
394,163
1,618,742
2,153,549
922,993
2,307,367
225,198,561!
501,355
221,530
1,210,266
94,105
417,690
1,403,359
2,216,550
312,422
215,680
6,353,248
1,455,034
169,779
87.795.034
251,019
9,374
5,915
15,435
28,853
11,746
20,708
10,206
8,858
40,061
10,016
13,079
10,995
17,121
18,213
6,828
12,261
11,350
179,867
11,034
10,774
16,588
12,435
15,470
16,150
8,434
26,082
8,986
15,086
22,703
16,125
1,011,502
8,657
9,135
26,035
10,640
10,632
9,950
14,379
6,871
14,327
23,293
10,649
6,647
32.729
241,319
9,207
6,047
14,453
24,499
11,918
19,835
Q Qfil
492,338
18,581
11,962
29,888
53,352
23,664
Af\ K/1Q
22.98
14.04
21.51
22.06
73.90
16.31
24.09
20.17
10.29
37.80
16.03
18.15
25.21
27.67
31.90
27.14
11.97
27.04
12.61
16.36
16.48
17.47
13.71
14.41
6.58
4.80
86.98
6.77
8.39
30.94
8.75
5.69
21.43
52.60
27.18
141.47
32.39
9.06
8.12
27.07
85.21
4.31
9.08
50.22
46
459,574
18,842
13,617
24,650
35,087
24,900
36,168
20,322
18,320
74,662
20,056
24,353
21,937
32,389
33,459
13,515
24,428
22,869
331,120
21,621
22,415
27,936
23,958
32,580
28,548
10,536
51,759
16,906
21,136
42,060
31,620
1,648,898
16,407
18,181
43,129
21,732
18,706
19,980
24,495
13,397
24,318
32,015
19,334
13,583
48.291
Antigonish
Cape Breton N.and
Victoria
Cape Breton S . . . .
Colchester
Cumberland
Digbv.
rrUjCHtO
20,167
17,048
80,257
19,703
25,571
21,780
33,260
35,858
13,273
24,211
23,220
351,889
21,446
21,147
32,662
24,376
30,285
31,194
15,687
53,572
17,116
28,222
44,621
13,561
2,003,232
16,766
18,206
51,399
20,802
21,141
19,872
28,110
13,216
28,715
42,758
20,637
13,322
63.341
Guysborough
7, J7U
8,190
40,196
9,687
12,492
10,785
16,139
17,645
6,445
11,950
11,870
172,022
10,412
10,373
16,074
11,941
14,815
15,044
7,253
27,490
8,130
13,136
21,918
15,436
991,730
8,109
9,071
25,364
10,162
10,509
9,922
13,731
6,345
14,388
19,465
9,988
6,675
30.612
Halifax City and
County
Hants
Inverness
Kings. .
Lunenburg
Pictou
Richmond
Shelburne & Queens
Yarmouth
New Brunswick.
Carleton
Charlotte
Gloucester
Kent
Kings and Albert . .
Northumberland.. .
Restigouche
St. John City and
Countv .
Sunbury and Queens
Victoria and Mada-
waska
Westmorland
York
Quebec.
Argenteuil
Bagot. .
Beauce
Beauharnois
Bellechasse
Berthier
Bonaventure
Brome
Chambly and Ver-
cheres
Champlain. . . .
Charlevoix
Chateauguay
Chicoutimi and
Saeuenav .
By map measurement.
77
POPULATION.
5. Area and Population of Canada in 1911 by Provinces and Districts and
Population in 1901 con.
Provinces and
Districts.
Area
in acres.
POPULATION IN 1911.
Popula
tion in
1901.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Per
square
mile.
Quebec con.
Compton
920,986
602,624
766,607
2,912,941
1,784
231,200
73,803
1,928,640
664,006
2,456,052
204,288
157,854
95,287
173,977
494,596
464,895
6,338
1,881,600
499,304
240,140
2,698,120
403,286
1,367,654
829
1,062
438
544
621
400,690
12,747,098
952,832
824
594
503
1,746,239
141,602
783,565
3,574,468
155,505
177,671
257,934
363,008
152,064
87,111
15,655
12,930
21,233
18,195
36,707
6,707
32,737
11,841
10,619
21,131
9,937
7,577
15,370
14,319
8,538
11,144
85,577
8,265
16,439
8,893
7,066
8,729
6,606
11,402
23,709
22,028
27,637
27,282
15,077
15,634
15,336
9,522
22,457
4,370
12,858
10,332
20,230
26,491
6,609
10,633
11,062
12,145
11,648
4,640
13,975
12,166
20,357
16,806
38,342
6,533
32,286
12,070
10,269
19,220
9,398
7,587
14,607
14,594
7,897
11,014
85,401
8,244
14,875
8,573
6,796
8,627
6,609
10,274
24,929
22,029
28,223
27,628
14,978
13,782
15,193
12,141
24,972
5,248
12,986
10,354
19,261
24,999
6,522
11,709
10,820
11,831
11,563
4,760
29,630
25,096
41,590
35,001
75,049
13,240
65,023
23,911
20,888
40,351
19,335
15,164
29,977
28,913
16,435
22,158
170,978
16,509
31,314
17,466
13,862
17,356
13,215
21,676
48,638
44,057
55,860
54,910
30,055
29,416
30,529
21,663
47,429
9,618
25,844
20,686
39,491
51,490
13,131
22,342
21,882
23,976
23,211
9,400
20.59
26.65
34.72
7.69
26,918.58
36.65
563.86
7.93
20.13
10.52
60.57
61.48
201.34
106.35
21.27
30.50
17,265.27
5.62
40.14
46.55
3.30
27.54
6.18
16,738.22
29,317.66
64,410.82
65,717.65
56,608.25
48.01
1.48
20.51
16.793.02
51,108.83
12,236.64
9.48
93.50
32.26
9.22
54.12
80.48
54.29
42.27
97.69
69.06
26,460
21,007
38,999
30,683
56,919
13,979
26,168
22,255
19,099
32,901
19,633
13,995
19,743
26,210
14,439
20,039
65,178
15,813
23,878
17,339
13,001
14,757
12,311
23,368
47,653
42,618
48,808
40,631
27,209
25,722
27,159
20,366
39,325
9,149
22,101
19,518
34,137
40,157
13,407
21,543
20,679
23,628
18,42f,
9,928
Dorchester
Drummond and Ar-
thabaska
Gaspe
Hochelaga
Huntingdon
Jacques-Cartier . . .
Joliette
Kamouraska. . . .
Labelle
Laprairie and
Napierville ....
L Assomption
Laval
Lvis
L Islet
Lotbiniere
Maisonneuve
Maskinonge
Megantic
Missisquoi
Montcalm
Montmagny
Montmorency ....
Montreal-Ste. Anne
Montreal-
St. Antoine
Montreal -
St. Jacques. .....
Montreal-
St. Laurent
Montreal-
Ste. Marie
Nicolet
Pontiac
Portneuf
Quebec Centre ....
Quebec East ....
Quebec West
Quebec County ....
Richelieu
Richmond and
Wolfe
Rimouski
Rouville
St. Hyacinthe
St. John and Iber-
ville
Sheff ord
Sherbrooke
Soulanges
78
AREA AND POPULATION.
5. Area and Population of Canada in 1911 by Provinces and Districts and
Population in 1901 con.
Provinces and
Districts.
Area
in acres.
POPULATION IN 1911.
Popula
tion in
1901.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Per
square
mile.
Quebec con.
Stanstead
276,786
1,155,961
500,366
1,643,552
178,725
128,414
1,553,711
233,578
166,951,636
31,433,370
14,248,389
213,905
55,592
175,919
608,608
447,655
416,558
356,248
245,199
402,549
232,014
228,849
153,133
299,222
1,021,380
305,660
296,209
440,356
286,784
365,885
313,203
232,120
1,724
2,266
826,504
660,205
274,073
298,535
256,455
265,336
321,963
2,266
351,140
368,363
362,641
365,666
399,876
748,654
10,301
18,650
14,592
18,203
7,002
5,585
24,771
9,805
1,332
1,299,290
28,938
17,948
9,735
13,750
8,990
12,166
13,284
14,762
9,229
9,048
13,617
9,002
13,469
19,497
15,070
11,492
10,608
8,479
10,145
13,778
9,725
11,045
11,535
20,989
18,644
13,075
15,437
8,090
9,764
8,452
12,137
16,414
9,825
11,267
14,901
7,018
9,904
9,157
10,131
10,464
17,780
14,426
17,950
6,866
5 454
20,765
36,430
29,018
36,153
13,868
11,039
48,332
19,511
2,066
2,523,274
44,628
28,752
19,259
26,617
18,531
23,783
26,249
28,406
17,740
18,165
26,411
17,597
26,715
38,006
29,541
21,944
21,259
17,545
19,650
26,991
19,250
21,562
22,208
39,793
37,279
24,978
30,825
16,289
19,508
17,186
23,698
32,297
20,660
22,223
29,109
14,624
19,751
18,222
20,386
48.03
20.17
37.12
14.08
49.66
55.02
19.91
53.46
9.67
0.91
1.29
57.62
306.44
67.42
25.00
37 53
43.64
18,998
29,185
26,816
29,311
. 14,438
10,445
42,830
20,564
2,405
2,182,947
25,211
17,894
18,273
19,867
18,721
27,424
31,596
24,380
21,036
19,757
27,570
17,901
25,685
28,789
29,955
24,746
22,131
21,021
23,663
24,874
21,053
21,233
19,545
24,000
28,634
27,943
31,348
19,227
22,881
19,712
25,328
31,866
19,788
26,919
29,723
17,236
19,996
19,254
23,346
Temiscouata
Terrebonne
Three Rivers anc
St. Maurice
Two Mountains
Vaudreuil
Wright
23,561
9,706
734
1,223,984
15,690
10,804
9,524
12,867
9,541
11,617
12,965
13,644
8,511
9,117
12,794
8,595
13,246
18,509
14,471
10,452
10,651
9,066
9,505
13,213
9,525
10,517
10,673
18,804
18,635
11,903
15,388
8,199
9,744
8,734
11,561
15,883
10,835
10,956
14,208
7,606
9,847
9,065
10,255
Yamaska
Qucbecunorganized
Ontario.
Algonia E
Algorna W
Brant
Brantford
Brockville
Bruce N
Bruce S
Carleton
DufTerin
31.87
47.43
42.00
48.54
74.72
158.84
63.18
13.75
44.51
37.91
28.57
60.23
33.67
44.18
61.23
14,792.94
1,053.08
19.34
29.89
38.04
41.82
42.88
57.16
64.21
5,836.16
40.51
50.58
25.82
34.57
29.14
17.42
Dundas
Durham
Elgin E
Elgin W
Essex N
Essex S
;Frontcnac
^Glengarry
Grcriville
Grey E
Grey N
Grev S
Haldimand
Halton
Hamilton E
Hamilton W
Hastings E
Hastings W
Huron E
Huron S
Huron W
Kent E
Kent W
Kingston
Lambton E
Lambton W
Lanark, N
Lanark S
Leeds
Lennox and Adding-
ton
map measurement.
79
POPULATION.
5. Area and Population of Canada in 1911 by Provinces and Districts and
Population in 1901 con.
Provinces and
Districts.
Area
in acres.
POPULATION IN 1911.
Popula
tion in
1901.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Per .
square
mile.
Ontario con.
Lincoln
212,739
4,252
264,718
279,332
242,994
1,014,650
20,206,767
405,927
280,737
170,007
323,086
222,523
3,043
262,756
226,554
2,514,109
299,849
275,051
262,281
570,479
354,437
316,344
249,853
676,998
1,052,770
447,152
338,805
367,917
357,508
263,890
46,450,167
651
2,198
1,867
2,917
3,144
1,813,908
174,849
155,271
247,849
371,496
280,882
289,257
213,586
275,554
69,745
47,188,29s 1
1,864,902 2
13,193,249 2
1,093,197 2
17,902
21,901
10,666
7,011
8,164
11,204
43,284
13,702
10,307
6,356
8,797
12,263
34,790
12,691
11,355
14,460
11,644
15,241
9,677
8,028
12,936
13,669
8,448
12,091
14,209
20,188
18,324
12,664
12,621
12,273
42,293
27,550
33,888
24,499
24,312
51,593
19,068
16,616
14,475
22,272
11,366
16,265
17,724
13,827
11,456
34,703
250,056
22,127
24,384
12,304
17,527
24,399
10,148
6,726
8,050
10,029
30,846
13,408
9,620
6,609
8,344
11,602
38,403
12,386
10,939
12,087
10,458
14,994
9,270
7,471
13,215
13,299
8,702
11,526
13,643
19,246
16,970
12,035
12,439
12,502
24,956
25,575
35,024
31,970
19,644
53,698
17,431
17,003
14,513
19,891
10,926
15,935
16,910
12,221
10,959
33,315
205,558
17,607
19,616
11,197
35,429
46,300
20,814
13,737
16,214
21,233
74,130
27,110
19,927
12,965
17,141
23,865
73,193
25,077
22,294
26,547
22,102
30,235
18,947
15,499
26,151
26,968
17,150
23,617
27,852
39,434
35,294
24,699
25,060
24,775
67,249
53,125
68,912
56,469
43,956
105,291
36,499
33,619
28,988
42,163
22,292
32,200
34,634
26,048
22,415
68,018
455,614
39,734
44,000
23,501
106.58
6,962.41
50.32
31.47
42.70
13.39
2.35
42.74
45.44
48.80
33.95
68.64
15,396.21
61.08
62.98
6.76
47.18
70.35
46.23
17.39
47.23
54.46
43.93
22.32
16.93
56.44
66.67
42.96
44.86
60.10
0.93
52,083.33
20,090.97
19,338.70
9,639.47
21,444.2^
12.89
123.06
119.47
108.87
38.40
75.36
76.63
78.05
52.05
624.13
6.18
13.64
2.14
13.76
30,552
37,976
20,228
16,419
18,079
20,901
28,349
29,177
20,495
13,055
18,390
22,018
57,640
25,644
22,760
24,936
21,475
29,256
20,615
16,291
20,704
27,035
17,864
24,556
27,676
35,166
29,845
26,071
26,399
27,042
28,987
43,861
40,194
40,886
38,108
44,991
38,511
27,124
25,470
31,588
26,120
29,526
26,818
21,505
22,419
20,699
255,211
25,047
22,631
24,736
London
Middlesex E
Middlesex N
Middlesex W
Muskoka
Nipissing
Norfolk
NorthumberlandE.
Nor thumber land W .
Ontario N
Ontario S
Ottawa City
Oxford N
OxfordS
Parry Sound
Peel
Perth N
Perth S
Peterborough E . . .
Peterborough W . . .
Prescott
Prince Edward ....
Renfrew N
Renfrew S
Russell
Simcoe E
Simcoe N
Simcoe S
Stormont
Thunder Bay and
Rainy River. . . .
Toronto Centre
Toronto E
Toronto N
Toronto S
Toronto W
Victoria
Waterloo N
Waterloo S
Welland
Wellington N
Wellington S
Wentworth . . .
York Centre
York N
York S
Manitoba.
Brandon
Dauphin
Lisgar
By map measurement. Total land area.
80
AREA AND POPULATION.
5. Area and Population of Canada in 1911 by Provinces and Districts and
Population in 1901 concluded.
Provinces and
Districts.
Area
in acres.
POPULATION IN 1911.
Popula
tion in
1901.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Per
square
mile.
Manitoba con.
Macdonald
2,392,612
3,333,889
1,754,456
3,610,628
11,444,171
2,469,244
12,750
161,088,000
4,803,514
34,889,994
7,489,869 2
5,404,839 2
21,664, 196 2
66,087,803 2
3,429,965 2
5,075,695 2
2,687,635 2
4,230,970 2
163,382,400 1
3,671,520 2
78,034,886 2
6,020,634 2
16,396,476 2
13,977,487 2
6,880, 155 2
36,890,843 2
227,747,200!
91,680,886 2
17,290,420 2
1,738,8802
3,100,480 2
417, 280 2
1,894 2
111,956,530 2
132,528,640 1
,229,878,400!
19,984
18,829
15,565
21,732
28,879
16,142
70,110
291,730
24,619
28,734
30,405
22,204
55,101
20,847
20,053
44,478
16,019
29,270
223,989
36,991
34,567
20,516
43,724
37,085
. 28,536
22,570
251,619
30,969
33,974
20,124
35,906
74,390
19,089
37,167
6,508
9,346
15,857
14,769
12,385
18,961
24,212
12,907
58,047
200,702
17,937
, 18,341
21,790
18,354
32,624
15,472
15,555
26,078
12,676
21,875
150,674
23,511
22,478
13,988
26,882
24,287
20,937
18,591
140,861
11,294
16,798
11,698
19,773
49,512
12,571
19,215
2,004
9,135
35,841
33,598
27,950
40,693
53,091
29,049
128,157
492,432
42,556
47,075
52,195
40,558
87,725
36,319
35,608
70,556
28,695
51,145
374,663
60,502
57,045
34,504
70,606
61,372
49,473
41,161
392,480
42,263
50,772
31,822
55,679
123,902
31,660
56,382
8,512
18,481
9.59
6.45
10.20
7.21
2.97
7.53
6,432.94
1.95
5.67
0.86
4.45
4.80
2.59
0.35
6.64
8.90
6.83
7.74
1.47
10.55
0.46
3.66
2.75
2.81
4.62
0.7*
1.09
0.30
1.88
11.71
11.50
190.03
10,695.95
0.32
0.041
0.010
23,866
20,431
23,483
24,434
24,021
24,222
42,340
91,279
9,332
6,171
2,166
13,537
5,761
12,795
17,178
7,703
9,479
7,157
73,002
8,362
12,823
7,856
10,804
10,314
12,345
10,518
178,657
21,457
31,962
22,293
23,976
28,895
20,919
29,155
27,219
20,129
Marquette
Portage la Prairie
Provencher
Selkirk
Souris
Winnipeg City
Saskatchewan.
Assiniboia
Battlef ord
Humboldt
Mackenzie
Moosejaw
Prince Albert
Qu Appelle. ,
Regma
Saltcoats
Saskatoon
Alberta.
Calgary. .
Edmonton
MacLeod
Medicine Hat
Red Deer
Strathcona
Victoria
British Columbia.
Comox-Atlin
Kootenay
Nanaimo
New Westminster
Vancouver City . . .
Victoria City
Yale and Cariboo. .
Yukon.
N.W. Territories.
1 By map measurement. 2 Total land area.
81
POPULATION.
6. Population of Cities and Towns having over 5,000 inhabitants in 1911,
compared with 1871-81-91-1901.
Cities and Towns.
Provinces.
POPULATION.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
1911.
Montreal 1
Quebec
115,000
59,000
241
24,141
26,880
59,699
29,582
18,000
41,325
3,270
8,107
12,407
4,611
3,800
4,253
4,432
2,743
6,878
200
2,197
7,570
4,313
3,369
7,864
600
8,807
879
5,873
1,696
155,238
96,196
7,985
31,307
36,661
62,446
36,100
26,266
41,353
5,925
9,616
14,091
6,812
6,890
6,561
1,480
7,227
4,054
9,890
884
8,367
8,670
1,500
8,239
4,426
9,631
. 5,032
11,485
780
7,873
2,406
219,616
181,215
25,639
13,709
44,154
48,959
63,090
38,437
31,977
3,876
39,179
16,841
12,753
19,263
9,717
11,264
10,322
2,427
2,459
10,110
7,425
10,537
3,076
10,366
3,778
8,334
6,678
9,500
7,497
9,170
296
8,762
11,373
2,414
9,052
3,761
267,730
208,040
42,340
27,010
59,928
52,634
68,840
40,832
37,976
4,392
40,711
20,919
2,249
2,626
16,619
17,961
3,958
11,239
13,993
12,153
9,009
6,945
3,633
11,765
9,747
11,496
8,856
11,485
5,620
1,558
9,981
6,499
9,959
8,776
9,946
113
1,898
9,026
3,214
12,080
7,169
9,068
5,561
470,480
376,538
136,035
100,401
87,062
81,969
78,710
46,619
46,300
43,704
42,511
31,660
30,213
24,900
23,132
18,874
18,684
18,360
18,222
17,829
17,723
16,562
16,499
16,405
15,196
15,175
14,579
14,054
13,839
13,823
13,691
13,199
12,946
12,558
12,484
12,004
11,629
11,345
11,220
11,198
10,984
10,770
10,699
Toronto 1
Ontario
Winnipeg 1
Manitoba
Vancouver 1
British Columbia..
Ontario
Ottawa 1
Hamilton 1
u
Quebec
Quebec
Halifax
Nova Scotia
London
Ontario
Calgary. .
Alberta
St. John
New Brunswick . . .
British Columbia..
Saskatchewan
Victoria
Regina
Edmonton
Alberta
Brantford
Ontario
Kingston
Maisonneuve.
Quebec
Peterborough
Ontario
Hull
Quebec
Windsor
Ontario
Sydney
Nova Scotia
Glace Bay
a
Fort William
Ontario
Sherbrooke . .
Quebec
Berlin
Ontario
Quelph
Westmount .
Quebec
St. Thomas
Ontario
Brandon
Manitoba
Moosejaw.
Saskatchewan
Three Rivers
Quebec
New Westminster
Stratford ....
Brit. Columbia
Ontario
Owen Sound
St. Catharines. ..
Saskatoon
u
Saskatchewan
Quebec
Verdun
Moncton
New Brunswick. . .
Ontario
Port Arthur
Charlottetown
Sault Ste. Marie.
Chatham
P. E. Island
Ontario
u
Lachine
Quebec
Population of the city municipality.
82
AREA AND POPULATION.
6. Population of Cities and Towns having over 5,000 inhabitants in 1911,
compared with 1871-81-91-1901 con.
Cities and Towns.
Provinces.
POPULATION.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
1911.
Gait
Ontario
3,827
2,929
7,305
3,746
1,800
5,102
3,982
5,636
6,691
3,185
6,006
2,829
4,049
1,322
1,541
2,500
2,033
3,398
1,150
3,047
3,022
1,393
1,508
1,110
5,114
4,442
5,187
3,874
9,516
5,321
3,906
7,609
5,373
2,347
2,274
5,791
1,645
1,283
2,340
7,597
3,992
6,218
4,445
5,080
2,911
2,291
3,485
4,468
4,854
2,595
2,087
3,268
3,461
4,314
1,935
900
2,820
1,520
1,870
5,581
4,957
3,786
7,535
6,692
9,916
7,016
5,515
8,791
8,612
3,349
3,781
6,669
4,595
1,553
2,442
7,301
4,066
6,502
4,939
6,081
4,752
4,175
6,089
6,805
5,550
3,776
3,864
3,347
1,806
5,102
4,722
3 ,363
2,277
4,813
4,401
2,513
2,035
5,042
4,829
6,252
7,866
8,176
9,117
9,210
11,055
8,940
8,833
5,702
4,964
7,057
6,130
2,072
2,530
2,019
3,191
7,7S3
4,394
3,256
7,117
5,755
7,003
4,907
4,569
6,430
6,704
5,949
4,447
5,155
4,220
1,785
5,202
5,993
4,030
3,901
3,826
5,178
5,156
1,570
1,550
4,646
1,852
1,863
4,188
4,239
4,806
10,299
9,947
9,876
9,797
9,449
9,374
9,320
9,248
8,973
8,420
8,306
8,196
8,050
7,737
7,483
7,470
7,452
7,436
7,261
7,208
7,090
6,964
6,828
6,774
6,600
6,598
6,420
6,383
6,370
6,346
6,254
6,158
6,107
5,903
5,892
5,880
5,713
5,638
5,626
5,608
5,579
5,418
5,362
5,318
5,092
5,074
5,058
Sarnia
u
Belleville
u
St. Hyacinthe
Vallevfield
Quebec
u
Brockville
Ontario
Woodstock
u
Niagara Falls. . . .
Amherst
a
Nova Scotia . . .
Sorel
Quebec ...
Nanaimo
Brit. Columbia. . .
u
North Vancouver.
Lethbridge.
Alberta
North Bay
Ontario
St. Boniface
Manitoba
Sydney Mines
Levis
Xova Scotia
Quebec
Oshawa
Thetf ord Mines. . .
Fredericton
Ontario
Quebec
New Brunswick . . .
Ontario
Collingwood
Lindsay
u
Orillia
Fraserville
Quebec
Yarmouth
Nova Scotia
Cornwall
Ontario
Barrie
u
New Glasgow ....
Smiths Falls
Nova Scotia
Ontario
Joliette
Quebec
Prince Albert ....
Kenora
Saskatchewan
Ontario
Truro
Nova Scotia
St. Johns
Quebec ...
Portage la Prairie.
Chicoutimi
Manitoba
Quebec
Spring Hill
Nova Scotia
Cobalt
Ontario
Pembroke
a
Medicine Hat ....
Strathcona
Alberta. . . .
u
North Sydney. . . .
North Toronto. . .
Welland
Nova Scotia
Ontario
a
Port Hope
(i
Cobourg
u
Dartmouth .
Nova Scotia
83
POPULATION.
7. Urban Population of Canada by Size Groups, 1901 and 1911.
1901.
1911.
In Cities and Towns
Num
Per cent, of
Num
Per cent, of
of
ber of
Popula
ber of
Popula
Places
tion.
Urban
Total
Places
tion.
Urban Total
Pop.
Pop.
Pop. Pop.
Over 400,000
_
_
_
_
1
470,480
14.34 6.53
Between
300,000 and 400,000
-
1
376,538
11.48 5.22
200,000 and 300,000
2
475,770
23.53
8.86
-
- -
100,000 and 200,000
-
2
236,436
7.21 3.28
50,000 and 100,000
3
181,402 8.97 3.38
3
247,741
7.55 3.44
25,000 and 50,000
5
188,869 9.34
3.52
6
241,007
7.35 3.34
15,000 and 25,000
3
55,499 2.75
1.03
13
237,551
7.24 3.30
10,000 and 15,000
8
95,266 4.71
1.77
18
221,322
6.74 3.07
5,000 and 10,000
37
275,919 13.65
5.14
46
323,056
9.85 4.48
3,000 and 5,000
50
190,789
9.44
3.55
60
226,212
6.89 3.14
1,000 and 3,000
187
320,433 15.85
5.97
251
429,553
13.09 5.97
500 and 1,000
179
130,238
6.44
2.42
247
180,784
5.51 2.51
Under 500
107/614
5.32
2.00
90,284
2.75 1.25
Total
2,021,799
100.00
37.64
-
3,280,964
100.00 45.53
8. Rural and Urban Population of Canada in 1901 and 1911 by Provinces, and
increase or decrease in the decade.
Provinces.
POPULATION 1901.
POPULATION 1911.
INCREASE OR
DECREASE.
Rural.
Urban.
Rural.
Urban.
Rural.
Urban.
Prince Edward Island.
Nova Scotia
88,304
330,191
253,835
992,667
1,246,969
184,738
73,729
52,399
88,478
18,077
20,129
14,955
129,383
77.285
656,231
935,978
70,473
17,550
20,623
90,179
9,142
78,758
306,210
252,342
1,032,618
1,194,785
255,249
361,067
232,726
188,796
4,647
18,481
14,970
186,128
99,547
970,614
1,328,489
200,365
131,365
141,937
203,684
3,865
9,546
23,981
1,493
39,951
52,184
70,511
287,338
180,327
100,318
13,430
1,648
15
56,745
22,262
314,383
392,511
129,892
113,815
121,314
113,505
5,277
New Brunswick
Quebec
Ontario
Manitoba
Saskatchewan
Alberta
British Columbia
Yukon
Northwest Territories
Canada
3,349,516
2,021,799
3,925,679
3,280,964
576,163
1,259,165
NOTE. The sign minus (-) denotes a decrease.
84
AREA AND POPULATION.
9. Rural and Urban Population of Canada by Provinces and Sexes, 1911.
Provinces.
MALES.
FEMALES.
Rural.
Urban.
Total.
*
Excess
of
Rural
over
Urban.
Rural.
Urban.
Total.
Excess
of
Rural
over
Urban.
PrinceEdw d
Island
40,192
157,878
131,599
533,117
639,850
141,912
212,522
140,781
128,242
3,634
9,346
6,877
93,141
48,268
478,385
659,440
108,144
79,208
83,208
123,377
2,874
47,069
251,019
179,867
1,011,502
1,299,290
250,056
291,730
223,989
251,619
6,508
9,346
33,315
64,737
83,331
54,732
-19,590
33,768
133,314
57,573
4,865
760
9,346
38,566
148,332
120,743
499,501
554,935
113,337
148,545
91,945
60,554
1,013
9,135
8,093
92,987
51,279
492,229
669,049
92,221
52,157
58,729
80,307
991
46,659
241,319
172,022
991,730
1,223,984
205,558
200,702
150,674
140,861
2,004
9,135
30,473
55,345
69,464
7,272
-114,114
21,116
96,388
33,216
-19,753
22
9,135
Nova Scotia.
New Bruns
wick
Quebec. . . .
Ontario
Manitoba . . .
Saskatchew n
Alberta
British
Columbia..
Yukon
Northwest
Territories
Canada. .
2,139,073
1,682,922
3,821,995
456,151
1,786,606
1,598,042
3,384,648
188,564
NOTE. The sign minus (-) denotes a decrease.
Sex Ratios. The male population of Canada was returned as
3,821,995 and the female as 3,384,648; so that the excess of males over
females is 437,347, which is in the ratio of 1.13: 1, an excess per
centage of 13, or of 130 males per 1,000 females. Reciprocally the
number of females per 1,000 males is 886, the deficiency of females as
compared with males being greater in Canada than probably in any
other country. Amongst other countries showing a similar female
deficiency per 1,000 males are Ceylon (888), the Dominion of New
Zealand (896), the Commonwealth of Australia (926), the Union of
South Africa (941), the United States (943) and India (953). Except
ing India and Ceylon, where female infanticide has prevailed, the
countries named are new, and the proportions are affected by immi
gration in which the male element predominates. In England and
Wales the number of females per 1,000 males was 1,068 both in 1911
and 1901, and only Norway shows a greater proportion, viz., 1,069.
In other European countries the number of females per 1,000 males is:
Scotland 1,063, Denmark 1,061, Sweden 1,046, Austria 1,036, France
1,033 (in 1901), Switzerland 1,031, Germany 1,026, Holland 1,021,
Hungary 1,019, Belgium 1,017, Italy 1,010 (in 1901) and Ireland 1,004.
The proportions by provinces in Canada are shown in Table 10
for the two census years 1901 and 1911. For the latter year the number
85
POPULATION.
of females per 1,000 males for each province was: British Columbia
560, Manitoba 622, Alberta 673, Saskatchewan 688, Ontario 942,
New Brunswick 956, Nova Scotia 961, Quebec 980 and Prince Edward
Island 991. It will be seen that the disparity is especially marked in
the western provinces.
Table 11 shows the percentage proportion of females to males in
the rural and urban divisions of the population, respectively, for the
census year 1911. Amongst the rural population the female element
is in defect for Canada by 16.48 p.c., but amongst the urban population
it is so by only 5.05 p.c. The defect is most marked in the western
provinces. Of the urban population, in two out of the three Maritime
Provinces, in Quebec and in Ontario, there is actually an excess of the
female population, such excess being as high as 17.68 p.c. in Prince
Edward Island. But in the west the female deficiency is again apparent,
though (except as regards Saskatchewan) not to the same extent as in
th rural population.
10. Population of Canada by Sexes, 1901 and 1911.
T~
1901.
1911.
Provinces.
Males.
Females.
Excess
of
Males.
Males.
Females.
Excess
of
Males.
Prince Edward Island...
Nova Scotia
51,959
233,642
51,300
225,932
659
7 710
47,069
251 019
46,659
241 319
410
9 700
New Brunswick
168,639
162,481
6 158
179 867
172 022
7 845
Quebec
824 454
824 444
10
1 Oil 502
991 730
19 772
Ontario
1,096,640
1,086 307
10 333
1 299 290
1 223 984
75 306
Manitoba
138,504
116,707
21 797
250 056
205 558
44 498
Saskatchewan
49,431
41,848
7,583
291,730
200 702
91 028
Alberta
41,019
32,003
9,016
223,989
150,674
73 315
British Columbia
114,160
64,497
49 663
251,619
140 861
110 758
Yukon
23,084
4,135
18,949
6,508
2,004
4,504
Northwest Territories . .
10,176
9,953
223
9,346
9,135
221
Canada
2,751,708
2,619,607
132,101
3,821,995
3,384,648
437,347
NUMBER OF FEMALES PER 1,000 MALES.
Provinces.
1901.
1911.
Provinces.
1001.
1911.
Prince Edward Island
987
991
Saskatchewan
SI7
688
Nova Scotia
967
961
Alberta
780
673
New Brunswick
963
956
British Columbia
565
560
Quebec
1,000
980
Yukon
17!)
308
Ontario
990
942
Northwest Territories. . . .
978
977
CAO
p.fyn
Manitoba
O4o
\)4&
Canada
952
8S6
86
AREA AND POPULATION.
11. Ratio of Females to Males in Rural and Urban Divisions, 1911,
Provinces.
Rural.
Urban.
Provinces.
Rural.
Urban.
Prince Edward Island. . .
p.c.
95.95
p.c.
117.68
Saskatchewan
p.c.
69.90
p.c.
65 85
Nova Scotia
93.95
99.84
Alberta
65 31
70 58
New Brunswick
91.75
106.24
British Columbia
47 22
65 00
Quebec
93.69
102.89
Yukon
30 35
34 48
Ontario
86 73
101.46
Northwest Territories
97 74
Manitoba
79 86
85 28
Canada .
83.52
94 95
12. Conjugal Condition of the people of Canada, classified as single, married,
widowed, divorced, legally separated and not given, by Provinces, Census of 1911.
MALES.
Provinces.
Single.
Married.
Widow
ed.
Divorc
ed.
Legally
separ
ated.
Not
Given.
Total.
Prince Edward Isl d.
Nova Scotia
30,216
156,643
15,266
86,277
1,513
6,891
7
38
5
37
62
1,133
47,069
251,019
New Brunswick
113,015
61,131
4,978
51
40
652
179,867
Quebec
637,113
342,933
26.064
134
401
4,857
1,011,502
Ontario
762,330
492,650
33^564
189
539
10,018
1,299,290
Manitoba
160,159
83,897
3,926
50
50
1,884
250,056
Saskatchewan
192,352
90,765
4,291
85
82
4,155
291.730
Alberta
147,587
70,706
3,385
106
53
2,152
223,989
British Columbia. . .
Yukon
160,218
4,672
83,096
1,623
4,079
169
145
31
70
7
4,011
6
251,619
6,508
N. W. Territories. . .
5,461
3,419
294
3
2
167
9,346
Canada
2,369,766
1,331,853
89,154
839
1,286
29,097
3,821,995
FEMALES.
Provinces.
Single.
Married .
Widow
ed.
Divorc
ed.
Legally
separ
ated.
Not
Given.
Total.
Prince Edward Isl d.
Nova Scotia
28,162
139,958
15,138
84,008
3,279
16.440
8
36
10
55
62
822
46,659
241,319
New Brunswick
101,288
60,069
10,380
37
42
206
172,022
Quebec
608,366
334,564
46,658
169
511
1,462
991,730
Ontario
672,923
468,186
78,407
227
693
3,548
1,223,984
Manitoba
118,669
78,751
7,260
38
82
758
205,558
Saskatchewan
112,387
82,189
5,556
34
55
481
200,702
Alberta
83,026
62,710
4,509
37
60
332
150,674
British Columbia. . .
Yukon
71,585
834
61,359
1,012
6,178
135
87
18
69
4
1,583
1
140,861
2,004
N. W. Territories. . .
4,688
3,482
854
3
108
9,135
Canada
1,941,886
1,251,468
179,656
691
1,584
9,363
3,384,648
87
POPULATION.
Foreign-born Population. A special report issued by the Census
and Statistics Office in 1915 gives the foreign-born population of
Canada in 1911 as 752,732, which is 10.4 p. c. of the total population .
of 7,206,643. The report possessed special interest in consequence of
the war, and Table 13, which is constructed from data contained therein,
shows how the foreign-born population in Canada is distributed as
between the present hostile, allied and neutral countries.
Tables 14 to 18 show the numbers of the foreign-born population
of Canada in 1911 under a variety of classifications as to sex, year of
arrival, province, birth-place and citizenship. Table 19 shows the
numbers of the foreign-born population in cities of 15,000 and over.
Although numerically the numbers of the foreign-born in Montreal
and Toronto are greater than in any of the western cities, yet the pro
portions are considerably smaller, being 9-2 p.c. for Montreal and
8-8 p.c. for Toronto, as compared with 27-6 p.c. for Vancouver, 24-2
p.c. for Winnipeg, 22-6 p.c. for Regina, 22-5 p.c. for Edmonton and
over 20 p.c. for Calgary and Victoria.
13. Distribution of Foreign-born Population as between Hostile, Allied and Neutral
Countries, 1911.
Hostile countries.
Allied countries.
Neutral countries.
Austria-Hungary .
Oprmanv
121,430
39,577
4,768
1,666
Belgium ....
7,975
17,619
34,739
8,425
89,984
10,987
7,991
27,083
303,680
Denmark
4,937
7,109
49,194
15,568
France
Iceland
Turkey and Syria
Rnloraria
Italy
Norway and
Sweden
Japan
Total
Russia
Other countries . .
Total
Finland
Rumania
China
United States
Total
167.441
508,483
76,808
The immigration records show that, for the fiscal years 1912 to
1915, 78,999 Austro-Hungarians and 17,626 Germans have entered
the country. No statistics of departures are available. Of the total
of 752,732 foreign-born persons in Canada, in 1911, 470,927, or 62-6
p.c., were males and 281,805, or 37-4 p.c., were females, the males
amongst the foreign-born of hostile countries being for Austria-
gary 77,562, for Germany 39,577 and for Turkey and Syria
The total number of foreign-born who have become naturalized British
subjects in Canada is 344,557, or nearly 46 p.c. of the total foreign-
born. Persons born in the enemy countries, but who have become
naturalized in Canada, number for Austria-Hungary 60,949, or 50 p.c.,
for Germany 23,283, or 59 p.c., and for Turkey and Syria 1,889, or J ) p.c.
Of the total foreign-born population, 303,680 were born in the
States. Of this number 152.308 were naturalized and
still alien. Of the immigrant population born in the Jnited
136,720 were of British, 1,804 were of Austro-Hungarian and 45,374
of German origin. Of these numbers, 70,527 of British origin, 81
Austro-Hungarian origin, and 21,362 of German origin were naturalized.
88
AREA AND POPULATION.
14. Foreign-born Males, 21 years of age and over, by Citizenship and by Provinces,
1911.
Provinces.
Total
males
foreign-
born.
Aggregate.
Naturalized.
Alien.
Num
ber.
Per
cent
of
total
males.
Num
ber.
Per
cent
of
total
males.
Per
cent
of
males
21 and
over.
Num
ber.
Per
cent
of
total
males.
Per
cent
of
males
21 and
over.
Prince Edward
Island
473
6,679
4,396
42,647
94,952
54,027
96,781
87,780
80,500
161
4,451
2,755
29,822
74,026
38,679
65,345
59,799
68,963
34.04
66.64
62.67
69.93
77.96
71.59
67.52
68.12
85.67
101
1,518
1,255
13,042
21,022
21,831
33,518
26,787
12,188
21.35
22.72
28.55
30.58
22.14
40.41
34.63
30.52
15.14
62.73
34.10
45.55
43.73
8.40
56.44
51.29
44.79
17.67
60
2,933
1,500
16,780
53,004
16,848
31,827
33,012
56,775
12.69
43.92
34.12
39.35
55.82
31.18
32.89
37.60
70.53
37.27
65.90
54.45
56.27
71.60
43.56
48.71
55.21
82.33
Nova Scotia. . . .
New Brunswick.
Quebec
Ontario
Manitoba
Saskatchewan...
Alberta
British Columbia
Total 1
4(>8,235
344,001
73.48
131,262
28.03
38". 16
212,739
45.45
61.84
Exclusive of Yukon and Northwest Territories with total males (2,692) of
unreported years of immigration of whom 2,522 were 21 years of age and over. Of
the latter only 27 were reported naturalized.
15. Foreign-born Male Population of Canada, 21 Years of Age and over, by Birth
place and Citizenship, 1911.
Country of
Birth.
Males 21 years of age
and over.
Country of
Birth.
Males 21 years of age
and over.
Na
tural
ized.
Alien.
Total.
Na
tural
ized.
Alien.
Total.
Europe
Austria-
Hungary. . . .
Belgium
23,846
1,674
1,400
4,023
4,624
12,001
353
536
4,232
11,722
18,478
1,008
33,904
2,451
3,201
2,199
4,607
8,632
1,628
1,230
20,141
17,930
27,540
2,509
57,750
4,125
4,601
6,222
9,231
20,633
1,981
1,766
24,373
29,652
46,018
3,517
Asia
China
2,144
1,491
1,074
76
21,442
5,208
1,813
212
23,586
6,699
2,887
288
Japan
Turkey
Bulgaria and
Rumania ....
Denmark
Other
Total, Asia. . .
United States. . .
Other Countries.
Total, Foreign
born 21 years
and over
4,785
28,675
33,460
France
Germany
42,131
476
59,636
951
101,767
1,427
Greece
Holland
Italv
131,289
215,234
1
346,523
Norway and
Sweden
Russia and
Finland
Other
Total, Europe
83,897
125,972
209,869
89
POPULATION
16. Foreign-born Population of Canada by Sex and Year of Arrival, 1911.
Year of Arrival.
Total.
Male.
Female.
Male.
Female.
1909 j uri e, 1911
No.
202 159
No.
136 000
No.
66 159
p.c.
67 3
p.c.
32 7
1908
46,952
30,790
16 162
65 5
34 5
1907
55,947
35,768
20,179
63 9
36 1
1906
55,466
34,649
20,817
62 5
37 5
1901-1905
167,542
102,125
65,417
60 9
39 1
1896-1900
71,739
42,421
29,318
59.1
40 9
1891-1895
27;793
16,344
11,449
58 8
41 2
1890 and before
61,571
34,867
26,704
56 6
43 4
Total with year reported
689,169
432,964
256,205
62.8
47.2
Total with year not reported
63,563
37,963
25,600
59.7
40.3
Total for all years
752,732
470,927
281,805
62.6
37.4
17. Foreign-born Population of Canada by Provinces, 1911, with year of Arrival.
Provinces.
Total
foreign
born,
June,
1911,
Year of Arrival.
1906-
June,
1911.
1901-
1905.
1891-
1895.
1896-
1900.
1890
and
before.
Year
Un
known.
Prince Edward Island. .
Nova Scotia
932
10,972
8,134
74,421
148,764
95,688
162,610
142,711
105,097
3,316
87
364
4,435
2,077
27,849
71,239
35,040
83,560
80,509
55,451
Year
Year
170
1,819
1,026
15,072
23,752
27,920
44,105
35,836
17,842
of arriv
of arriv
40
408
328
3,344
5,552
4,792
4,277
3,950
5,102
al not
al not
81
802
548
6,602
9,449
14,166
15,353
12,729
12,009
record
record
107
754
1,275
7,459
27,617
8,807
4,860
2,768
7,924
ed.
ed.
170
2,754
2,880
14,095
11,155
4,963
10,455
6,919
(i,769
3,316
87
New Bmnswick
Quebec
Ontario
Manitoba
Saskatchewan
Alberta
British Columbia
Yukon ...
Northwest Territories..
Total ....
752,732
360,524
167,542
27,793
71,739
61,571
63,5(13
90
AREA AND POPULATION.
18. Foreign-born Population of Canada by Country of Birth and by Provinces, 1911.
Country of Birth.
Prince
Edward
Island.
Nova
Scotia.
New
Bruns
wick.
Mari
time
Prov
inces.
Quebec.
Ontario.
All foreign-born
932
10,972
8,134
20,038
74,421
148 764
Europe ...
79
5 217
2052
7 8 AS
Al 191
8fi Qfi7
Austria-Hungary
1 252
91
> t - W 3
1 343
3 860
15 555
Belgium
_
571
76
647
1 468
480
Bulgaria
^
46
99
145
216
1 020
Denmark
47
249
296
195
670
Finland
_
12
17
29
209
6 871
Fran ce
8
380
158
546
5928
1 879
Germany
7
549
150
706
1 897
15 010
Greece
56
24
80
545
1 119
Holland
11
24
32
67
174
687
Iceland
5
5
5
145
Italv
12
711
282
1 005
6 386
16 411
Norway and Sweden
23
227
281
531
800
5 294
Russia
18
1/250
558
1 826
15 233
19 418
Rumania
19
12
31
3 697
1 220
Other
68
23
91
578
1 188
Asia
19
540
257
816
2,844
5,388
China
6
125
91
222
H )*~"T*T
1 536
2 717
Japan
. 1
1
29
108
Turkey and Syria
13
393
159
565
1 132
2 297
Other 1
21
7
28
147
2G6
United States
829
4,802
5,766
11,397
29842
55 674
Other Countries 2 .
5
413
59
477!
544
735
Country of Birth.
Mani
toba.
Saskat
chewan
Alberta
British
Colum
bia.
West
ern
Prov
inces.
Yukon
and
North
west
Terri
tories.
Can
ada.
All foreign-born
95,688
78,051
37,731
2,284
6
593
159
3,146
4,294
64
730
5,135
687
5,292
16,375
111
778
1,099
844
19
174
62
16,326
212
162,610
91,104
35,482
1,271
107
982
537
2,940
8,300
40
628
1,337
266
13,834
23,084
1,798
498
1,519
1,160
58
266
35
69,628
359
142,711
68,771
21,112
1,007
65
1,380
1,019
1,843
6,102
97
1,136
235
1,825
12,106
10,011
337
496
2,216
1,784
244
95
93
81,357
367
105,097
40,131
6,220
803
105
763
2,103
1.246
3.054
683
379
247
8,107
10,850
3,976
119
1,476
26,988
18,819
7,894
237
38
37,548
430
506,106
268,057
100,545
5,365
283
3,718
3,818
9,175
21,750
884
2,873
6,954
10,885
42,082
53,446
3,031
3,248
31,822
22,607
8,215
772
228
204,859
1.368
3,403
1,378
127
15
2
58
60
91
214
12
7
52
487
61
12
180
76
1
72
2
1
1,908
41
752,732
404,941
121,430
7,975
1,666
4,937
10,987
17,619
39,577
2,640
3,808
7,109
34,739
49,194
89.984
7,991
5,285
40,946
27,083
8,425
4,768
670
303,680
3.165
Europe
Austria-Hungary
Belgium
Bulgaria
Denmark ....
Finland
France
Germany
Greece. ... . .
Holland
Iceland
Italv
Norway and Sweden
Russia
Rumania
Other
Asia
China
Japan. .
Turkey and Syria
Other 1
United States
Other Countries 2 . .
Includes East Indies.
2 Includes West Indies.
91
POPULATION.
19. Foreign -born Population in Cities of 15,000 and over, 1911,
Cities.
Popu
lation
June,
1911.
Num
ber.
Per
cent
of
total.
Cities.
Popu
lation
June,
1911.
Num
ber.
Per
cent
of
total.
Montreal
470,480
43,188
9.2
Victoria. . . .
31 660
6 632
on c
Toronto
376,538
33,131
8.8
Regina. . . .
30,213
6830
22 6
Winnipeg
136,035
32,959
24.2
Edmonton .
24 900
5 598
22 5
Vancouver
100,401
27,713
27.6
Brantford
23,132
2,020
8 7
Ottawa
87,062
5,243
6.0
Windsor
17,829
2,022
11 3
Hamilton. .
81,969
7,693
9.4
Sj r dnev . .
17,723
2,124
12
London
46,300
2,316
5.0
Fort William.. . .
16,499
**t
4,746
28.7
Calgary .
43,704
9,030
20.6
Kitchener
15,196
2,207
14 5
Population of Military Age.- -Tables 20 to 22, compiled from the
census records of 1911, relate to the male population of military age
in Canada (excluding the Yukon and Northwest Territories); that
is to say, of all ages from 18 to 45, both years included. Table 21,
read horizontally, shows the percentage proportions for Canada and
by provinces of the male population of military age that on June 1,
1911, were Canadian-born, British-born or foreign-born. The Canadian-
born were 98-37 p.c. in Prince Echvard Island, 93-42 p.c. in New
Brunswick, 87-22 p.c. in Nova Scotia, or over 90 p.c. for the Maritime
provinces as a whole. In Quebec the Canadian-born represents 87-44
p.c., in Ontario 70-57 p.c. In all the Western provinces the Canadian-
born constitute less than one-half, being 40-62 p.c. in Manitoba, 38-51
p.c. in Saskatchewan, 30-46 p.c. in Alberta and 26.23 p.c. in British
Columbia. British-born males are 18-38 p.c. of the total in Ontario,
and from 24 to 34J p.c. in the provinces west of the Great Lakes.
Foreign-born males constitute the largest proportion in Alberta and
British Columbia.
Table 22, read vertically, shows the percentage distribution by
provinces of the Canadian-born, British-born and foreign-born males
of military age. Of the Canadian-born population, Quebec contained
30-81 p.c. and Ontario 37.04 p.c. Of the British-born, Ontario con
tained nearly 35 p.c. and the four western provinces nearly 54 p.c.
the foreign-born, 21-15 p.c. were in Ontario, 20-39 p.c. in British
Columbia and over 47 p.c. in the middle west.
Table 20 gives in absolute numbers the male population of military
age, classified according to nativity, by single years and by provinces.
92
AREA AND POPULATION.
20. Male Population of Canada 18 to 45 years of age, classified according to Nativity
by Single Years and by Provinces, Census, 1911.
Ages.
Total
18 to 45
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
CANADA 1
Canadian-born
1,720,070
1 109 383
73,369
56 285
70,055
52 470
74,569
52 869
77,237
53 458
77,964
51 69f)
76,056
4Q 934
78,924
40 9fi3
79,817
LI 1 Q
76,416
A K Kftl
British-born
306 377
6 847
7 575
9 256
11 329
19 QfiQ
13 178
14 999
4< ,oiy
1A A.9n
40,OOl
1 K 77O
Foreign-born
304 310
10 237
10 010
10 444
19 4^0
13 00^
13 R44
HQQQ
iDjU^U
1ft O7O
10,77^!
1 K AQO
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND
Canadian-born
16,868
16 592
1,089
1 073
937
922
897
883
851
839
783
772
703
RQK
721
7flQ
10,^/0
656
RAA.
15,Uoo
664
ore
British-born
157
6
10
a
4
(j
|
c
Irt4
Q
WOO
e
Foreign-born
119
10
r.
A
fi
A
9
7
f
NOVA SCOTIA
Canadian-born
98,493
85 909
5,091
4 673
4,751
4 336
4,697
4 234
4,466
3 991
5,535
4 041
4,161
3 672
4,217
3 64
O
4,152
3*1(14
3,820
30CC
British-born
8 437
239
262
311
^09
33^
997
QA7
434
OCA
Foreign-born
4 147
179
153
l.V
16fi
159
1A9
90S
lot
914
oOU
91/1
NEW BRUNSWICK
Canadian-born . . .
68,710
64 188
3,906
3 692
3,551
3 350
3,513
3 340
3,100
2 933
3,030
9 c;fi
2,827
9 fi^ifi
2,912
9 717
2,724
2SI9Q
14
2,701
19 KA7
British-born
2 371
113
111
80
78
100
94
94
,0oo
01
a,tnl
74
Foreign-born
2 151
101
90
93
89
74
77
inn
18ft
QUEBEC
Canadian-born
390,897
341 783
20,182
18 681
18,496
17 047
18,937
17 9 88
18,292
16 681
18,679
16 683
17,682
15 754
17,341
1 5 232
17,104
14 "ififi
o\J
15,835
to 71 c
British-born
23 066
566
587
638
736
852
882
972
1111
i nix
Foreign-born
26 048
935
862
1 Oil
875
1 144
1 046
1 137
1 497
1 10fi
ONTARIO
Canadian-born
582,246
410 896
25,399
20 319
24,550
19 286
24,983
18 775
26,482
19 886
25,498
18 357
24,796
17 558
25,951
17 769
25,623
Ifi Q^fl
24,811
IR ^3*;
British-born
106 997
2 8^9
2 996
3 451
4 012
4 093
4 372
4 887
I, IflT
K nnfi
Foreign-born
64 353
2 251
2 268
9 757
2 584
3 048
9 866
3 295
3 568
13 97fl
MANITOBA
Canadian-born . . .
122,762
49 868
4,862
9 664
4,529
2 410
5,308
9 515
5,555
2 659
5,659
2 457
5,725
2 434
5,963
2 9Q7
6,364
2 413
5,939
9 145
British-born
39 806
867
993
1 365
1 581
1 768
1 887
2 116
2 290
9 961
Foreign-born
33 088
1 331
1 126
1 4 9 S
1 315
1 434
1 404
1 550
1 661
1 533
SASKATCHEWAN
Canadian-born
158,907
61,193
5,380
2,254
5,520
2,266
6,620
2,594
7,426
2,975
7,719
3 046
7,857
2 982
8,368
3 329
8,575
3 247
8,313
3 1 9 9
British-born
38 871
847
1 010
1 289
1 682
1 767
1 890
2 115
2 154
9 233
Foreign-born
58,843
2,279
2 244
2 737
2 769
2 906
2 985
2 924
3 174
2 951
ALBERTA
Canadian-born
122,915
37,446
3,947
1,323
3,996
1,284
4,822
1,546
5,527
1,707
5,771
1 700
5,891
1,786
6,024
1,746
6,389
1 826
6,282
1 800
British-born
31 954
653
743
918
1 291
1 444
1 584
1 689
1 789
1 847
Foreign-born
53,515
1,971
1,969
2,358
2 529
2 627
2 521
2,589
2 774
2 635
BRITISH COLUMBIA
Canadian-born
158,272
41,508
3,513
1,606
3,725
1,569
4,792
1,694
5,538
1,787
6,290
1 778
6,414
1 697
7,427
1,822
8,230
1 836
8,051
1 779
British-born
54,718
727
863
1,196
1,636
2,005
2,136
2,577
3,037
2,982
Foreign-born
62 046
1,180
1,293
1 902
2 115
2 507
2 581
3 028
3 357
3 290
Exclusive ol Yukon and Northwest Territories.
93
POPULATION.
20. Male Population of Canada 18 to 45 years of age, classified according to Nativity
by Single Years and by Provinces, Census, 1911 con.
Ages.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
CANADA 1
Canadian-born
72,579
43,330
77,034
45,210
63,275
37,526
82,855
47,094
55,941
33 915
63,004
38 720
53,781
34 449
53,398
34 42^
63,822
QQ flSQ
51,160
OO QQQ
British -born
15,004
16,346
14,081
18,264
12,093
12,589
9 840
10 029
12 27^
Q 4^1
Foreign-born
14,245
15,478
11,668
17,497
9 933
11 695
9 492
8 946
19 4Q1
Q Ifil
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND
Canadian-born
566
557
599
591
569
563
658
648
472
468
524
522
439
432
508
494
563
550
460
44Q
British-born
7
6
3
3
2
6
9
5
K
Foreign-born
2
2
3
7
2
2
1
5
7
ft
NOVA SCOTIA
Canadian-born
3,780
3,239
3,911
3,268
3,240
2,742
4,335
3,622
2,728
2,365
3,483
3,008
2,967
2 560
3,067
2 699
3,549
3 019
2,952
o 534
British-born
36
424
324
452
276
314
269
261
341
282
Foreign-born . ,
179
219
174
261
87
161
138
107
189
136
NEW BRUNSWICK
Canadian-born
2,483
2,319
2,849
2,627
2,140
1,978
3,013
2,732
1,919
1,787
2,286
2,149
2,056
1,918
2,096
1 ,955
2,472
2,258
2,037
1,903
British-born
90
124
94
112
80
81
73
67
99
77
Foreign-born
74
89
68
169
52
56
65
74
115
57
QUEBEC
Canadian-born
15,422
13,261
16,212
13,773
13,376
11,346
16,907
13,998
11,762
10,079
13,640
11,570
12,913
11,289
12,009
10,430
13,682
11,451
11,508
9,984
British-born
1,052
1,216
977
1,386
847
986
709
780
1,023
721
Foreign-born
1,109
1,223
1,053
1,523
836
1,084
945
799
1,208
803
ONTARIO
Canadian-born
23,758
15,664
24,857
16,058
20,805
13,681
26,556
16,600
18,534
12,639
20,752
14,230
17,768
12,422
18,250
12,918
21,499
14,669
17,841
12,631
British-born
4,987
5,313
4,704
6,011
3,954
4,169
3,415
3,529
4,128
3,396
Foreign-born
3,107
3,486
2,417
3,945
1,941
2,353
1,931
1,803
2,702
1,814
MANITOBA
Canadian-born
5,447
2,011
5,872
2,110
4,675
1,706
6,542
2,145
4,104
1,533
4,562
1,736
3,830
1,549
3,698
1,545
4,583
1,747
3,490
1,353
British- born
2,015
2,174
1,854
2,427
1,560
1,621
1,276
1,222
1,534
1,117
Foreign-born
1,421
1,588
1,115
1,970
1,011
1,205
1,005
931
1,302
1,020
SASKATCHEWAN
Canadian-born
7,885
3,042
8,151
3,004
6,705
2,562
8,565
3,191
5,917
2,267
6,157
2,464
4,939
1,939
4.689
1,876
5,872
2,198
4,608
1,738
British-born
2,005
2,190
1,989
2,363
1,719
1,602
1,218
1,230
1 ,445
1,171
Foreign-born ....
2,838
2,957
2,154
3,001
1,931
2,091
1,782
1,583
2,229
1,699
ALBERTA
Canadian-born
5,835
1,615
6,287
1,900
5,095
1,474
6,847
2,029
4,387
1,357
4,830
1,504
3,762
1,165
3,856
1,215
4.744
1,453
3,632
1.078
British-born
1,714
1,809
1,527
1,978
1,246
1,303
1,035
1,028
1,269
926
Foreign-born
2,506
2,578
2,094
2,840
1,784
2,023
1,562
1,913
2,022
1,828
BRITISH COLUMBIA
Canadian-born
7,403
1,622
8,296
1,879
6,670
1,471
9,432
2,129
6,118
1,420
6,770
1,537
5,077
1,175
5,225
1,291
6,858
1,713
5.082
1,328
British-born
2,772
3,090
2,609
3,532
2,409
2,513
1,839
1,903
2,428
1,756
Foreign-born
3,009
3,327
2,590
3,771
2,289
2,720
2.063
2,031
2,717
1,998
Exclusive of Yukon and Northwest Territories.
94
AREA AND POPULATION.
20. Male Population of Canada 18 to 45 years of age, classified according to Nativity
by Single Years and by Provinces, Census, 1911 concluded.
Ages.
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
CANADA 1
Canadian-born
45,873
30,225
52,869
34,396
42,356
28,224
60,509
37,808
35,947
23 930
44,063
29,521
35,361
24 433
35,856
25097
45,530
30 677
British-born
7,895
9,290
7,585
11,029
6 477
7,754
5 881
5 694
7 634
Foreign-born
7 75c
9 183
6 547
11 672
5 540
6 788
5 047
5 065
7 91Q
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND
Canadian-born
467
454
502
492
432
426
603
590
398
389
474
466
391
384
428
422
514
503
British-born
9
3
7
K.
6
K
c
a.
Foreign-born
4
3
6
4
2
9
1
R
NOVA SCOTIA
Canadian-born
2,733
2,410
3,224
2 819
2,702
2,385
3,648
3 133
2,170
1 071
2,740
2,361
2,177
1 Q99
2,304
2 059
2,893
2 544-
British-born
230
276
219
348
940
271
185
194
235
Foreign-born
93
129
98
167
CO
108
70
51
NEW BRUNSWICK
Canadian-born
1,894
1 767
2,248
2 102
1,829
1 696
2,530
2 354
1,436
1 391
1,882
1 767
1,574
1 467
1,535
1 434
2,167
2 030
British-born
63
83
67
86
R7
69
60
57
87
Foreign-born
64
63
66
90
48
46
47
44
50
QUEBEC
Canadian- born
10,735
9 412
12,201
10 40 9
9,813
8 620
13,183
10 14
7,854
fi Q77
10,298
9 014
8,256
7 36fi
8,478
7 629
10,070
8 665
British-born
g98
831
629
1 071
4.7A
709
481
440
746
Foreign-born
695
%8
564
1 198
44. C.
575
40Q
409
659
ONTARIO
Canadian-born
15,915
11 50S
18,567
13 282
15,049
10 779
20,908
14 399
13,247
Q 73fi
16,169
11 802
13,214
9 864
13,615
10 233
16,849
12 343
British-born
2 838
3 450
2 959
4 069
9 473
3,015
2 361
2,431
3 044
Foreign-born
1 569
1 835
1,311
2 440
1 038
1,352
989
951
1 462
MANITOBA
Canadian-born
3,000
1 166
3,537
1 393
2,715
1 099
4,220
1 611
2,427
1 Of!3
2,762
1 112
2,268
1 009
2,209
921
2,917
1 139
British-born
Q24
1 096
890
1 204
7f!9
876
646
639
841
Foreign-born
910
1 048
726
1 405
662
774
$90
649
944
SASKATCHEWAN
Canadian-born
3,905
1 464
4,171
1 5^2
3,180
1 25 9
4,860
1 813
2,635
053
3,060
1 110
2,433
92
2,222
839
3,175
1 208
British-born
996
1 019
757
1 085
682
769
554
463
627
Foreign-born
1 445
1 630
1 171
1 96 9
1 OOfl
1 181
950
920
1 340
ALBERTA
Canadian born
2,974
938
3,480
1 08 9
2,792
9Q9
3,996
1 244
2,391
764
2,642
816
2,003
621
2,062
677
2,651
887
British-born
755
873
722
987
587
649
488
478
622
Foreign-born
1,281
1,525
1 161
1 765
1 040
1,177
894
907
1 142
BRITISH COLUMBIA
Canadian-born
4,250
1,106
4,939
1,302
3,844
1 058
6,561
1 750
3,389
960
4,036
1 073
3,045
878
3,003
883
4.294
1 365
British-born
1,452
1,655
1,339
2 172
1 185
1,390
1,101
987
1,427
Foreign-born
1,692
1,982
1,447
2,639
1 244
1,573
1,066
1,133
1,502-
Inclusive of Yukon and Northwest Territories.
95
POPULATION.
21. Percentage Proportion by Provinces of the Male Population 18 to 45 years of age
which was Canadian-born, British-born or Foreign-born on June 1, 1911.
Province.
Canadian-
born.
British-
born.
Foreign-
born.
Total.
Prince Edward Island
98 37
93
70
100 00
Nova Scotia
87 22
8 57
4 21
100 00
New Brunswick
93 42
3 45
3 13
100 00
Quebec
87 44
5 90
6 66
100 00
Ontario
70 57
18 38
11 05
100 00
Manitoba
40 62
32 43
26 95
100 00
Saskatchewan
38 51
24 46
37 03
100 00
Alberta
30 46
26 00
43 54
100 00
British Columbia
26 23
34 57
39 20
100 00
Canada. .
64 49
17.82
17.09
100.00
22. Percentage Distribution by Provinces of the Canadian -born, British-born and
Foreign-born Male Population, 18 to 45 years of age on June 1, 1911.
Province.
Canadian-
born.
British-
born.
Foreign-
born.
Prince Edward Island
1 50
05
03
Nova Scotia
7 74
2 75
1 36
New Brunswick
5.79
0.77
71
Quebec
30.81
7.53
8 56
Ontario -
37.04
34.93
21.15
Manitoba
4.49
12.99
10.87
Saskatchewan
5.51
12.69
19.34
Alberta
3.38
10.43
17.59
British Columbia
3.74
17.86
20.39
Canada .
100 00
100.00
100 00
Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1916.- -The Census and
Statistics Act, 1905, provided for the taking of a census of population
and agriculture in Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta in 1906 and in
every tenth year thereafter, thus instituting, in connection with the
general decennial census for all Canada, a quinquennial census of popu
lation and agriculture for the three Prairie Provinces. The quinquennial
census of Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta was therefore taken as
for June 1, 1916, and the results are now in process of compilation and
publication. In Table 23 are given the male and female population of
Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta (a) by provinces; (b) by the
electoral districts constituted by the Representation Act, 1914 (4-5 Geo.
V, c. 51) ; and (c) by cities, towns and villages, as compared with the
population by sex for 1911 and by totals for 1901 and 1906. The total
population of the three Prairie Provinces in 1916 is returned as 1,698,220,
-compared with 1,328,725 in 1911, 808,863 in 1906 and 419,512 in 1901.
Thus the population in the three provinces has increased by 1,278,708,
or 305 p.c., since the beginning of the century: by 889,357, or 110 p.c.,
during the last ten years; and by 369,495, or 28 p.c., during the five
.-years ended 1916.
96
AREA AND POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 191S.
Provinces.
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Total.
Total.
Males.
Females
. Total.
Males.
Females
Total.
Manjtoba
No.
255 211
No.
365.68S
257,763
185,412
No.
253, 05f
291, 73C
223,9S
No.
208,57^
200,701
150,674
No.
I 461,63(
492,432
374,663
No.
294,60
363,78
277,25
No.
259,251
284,04*
219.26C
No.
553,860
647,835
496,525
Saskatchewan
91,27t
73,022
Alberta
Total
419,512
808,863
768,775
559,95C
1,328,725
935,65
762,568
1,698,220
Manitoba.
Districts
Brandon
25,047
12,617
26,899
17,324
20,435
19,140
2,359
14,969
14,129
16,443
22,634
20,290
42,925
34,375
19,425
27,587
19,331
27,720
22,726
5,020
18,339
19,861
23,469
27,709
28,986
91,140
22,127
12,787
13,634
11,492
18,159
13.470
6,291
12,229
13,142
17,819
15,082
20,222
33,661
24,807
( 18,134
17,607
10,624
12,344
9,310
14,225
10,453
5,682
9,830
11,134
14,781
12,051
17,025
25,242
20,875
17,391
39,734
23,411
25,978
20,802
32,384
23,923
11,973
22,059
24,276
32,600
27,133
37,247
58,903
45,682
35,525
22,27
15,45
14,78
11,84
20,77
14,78
9,684
11,138
14,232
26,457
15,748
28,458
34,490
31,186
23,299
18,836
13,160
13,280
9,792
16,735
11,801
6,774
9,435
12,039
23,056
12,464
24,624
32,548
29,430
25,277
41,106
28,614
28,061
21,638
37,514
26,588
16,458
20,573
26,271
49,513
28,212
53,082
67,038
60,616
48,578
Dauphin
Lisgar
Macdonald
Marquette
Neepawa . . . .
Nelson
Portage la Prairie
Provenoher
Selkirk
Souris
Springfield
Winnipe r Centre
Winnipeg North
Winnipe^ South
Total
255,211
365,688
253,056
208,574
461,630
294,609
259,251
553,860
Cities
Brandon
5,620
3,901
2,019
42,340
466
898
1,023
1,439
1,135
020
840
731
505
585
485
1,052
1,522
465
1,418
529
2,188
839
589
901
10,408
5,106
5,119
90,153
422
979
1,111
1,530
1,670
856
920
828
65?
1,117
784
1,299
1,437
513
1,895
738
2,701
1,413
1,074
1,471
7,362
3,118
4,029
74,406
459
223
462
431
635
1,510
398
571
368
379
310
484
357
793
546
322
917
223
280
592
285
1,559
1,038
550
311
768
6,477
2,774
3,454
61,629
388
214
456
447
636
1,305
410
472
414
258
313
526
333
690
584
276
947
226
300
358
277
1,418
816
455
263
782
13,839
5,892
7,483
136,035
847
437
918
878
1,271
2,815
808
1,043
782
637
623
1,010
690
1,483
1,130
598
1,864
449
580
950
562
2,977
1,854
1,005
574
1,550
7,697
2,978
5,488
82,227
465
260
488
453
696
1,608
400
552
411
353
335
491
452
950
625
349
925
226
323
395
434
1,778
960
585
281
763
1,849
113
851
7,518
2,901
5,533
80,773
414
252
460
478
730
1,592
378
540
406
255
324
498
382
883
636
316
929
242
335
317
386
1,621
885
567
281
507
1,507
79
767*
15,215
5,879
11,021
163,000
879
512
948
931
1,426
3,200
778
1,092
817
60S
659
989
834
1,833
1.261
665
1 ,854
468
658
712
820
3,399
1,845
1,152
562
1,270
3,356
192
1,618
Portage la Prairie
St. Boniface
Winnipe^
Towns
Beausejour
Birtle. :
Boissevain
Carberry
Carman
Dauphin
Deloraine
Emerson
Gladstone
Grandview
Hartnev
Kiilaroey
Melita
Minnedosa
Morden
Morris
Neepawa
Oak Lake
Rapid City
Rivers
Russell
Selkirk
Souris
Stonewall
Swan River
The Pas
Transcona
Tuxedo
Virden
97
POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 con.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Villlages.
Total.
Total.
Males.
Females.
Total.
Males.
Female?.
Total.
Manitoba concluded .
Villages
Cvpress R ver
No.
No.
No.
149
No.
156
No.
30 *>
No.
ion
No.
1 on
No.
o^n
Eilkhorn
_
525
308
266
574
001
947
P;OQ
Fo~xwarren
_
107
iflfi
907
Gilbert Plains
125
436
286
256
542
am
O7C
70
Gimli
244
252
496
OflQ
91
^94.
Grstna
666
646
258
261
519
285
26Q
i^
Hsmiotst
265
300
565
312
320
632
Holland
177
184
361
232
43fi
Lva l
_
_
234
1QT
42Q
Manitou
617
717
322
317
639
327
33 2
6W
Napinka
164
162
326
176
347
Pilot Mound
446
589
226
231
20Q
IOC
407
Plum Coulee
394
450
168
212
380
20B
2 ^
440
Reston
207
209
416
944
950
494
Roblin
_
203
186
389
Roland
207
226
433
223
214
437
Rossburn
_ ,
157
156
313
Shoal Lake
_
311
280
59]
332
310
642
St Laurent
_
306
275
581
340
312
654
\V<] wanesa
_
188
187
375
166
177
343
Winkler
391
530
223
235
458
253
294
547
\Vinnipe2 Beach.
164
81
245
122
118
240
\Vinni nporrmis
285
233
518
249
<>5i
500
Saskatchewan.
Districts
9,053
28,710
18,345
13,630
31,975
20,373
15,886
36,259
Battleford
1,355
7,679
13,171
8,496
21,667
16,331
12,091
28,402
Humboldt
1,652
17,593
21,139
15,478
36,617
25,106
20,194
45,300
Kindersley
31
3,922
14,772
7,527
22,299
22,268
14,437
36,705
1,575
16,449
19,629
13,464
33,093
23,551
18,058
41,609
Mackenzie
11,984
23,093
20,211
16,729
36,940
23,311
19,908
43,219
Maple Creek
1,473
3,488
12,322
7,408
19,730
28,126
19,424
47,550
Aloosejaw
3,725
13,348
19,999
11,553
31,552
25,443
19,347
44,79!)
North Battleford
4,579
12,835
14,080
10,250
24,330
21,756
16,770
38,526
Prince Albert
16,644
22,946
20,116
15,723
35,839
23,413
19,267
42,680
Qu Appelle
17,133
27,151
17,050
13,420
30,470
18,330
14,886
33,216
Re"ina
6,581
15,473
28,456
15,746
44,202
22,100
18,903
41,003
Saltcoats
10,874
24,983
18,012
14,301
32,313
19,909
16,727
36,636
Saskatoon
2,964
15,460
18,292
13,341
31,633
25,221
21,951
47,172
Swift Current
484
6,213
17,355
11,336
28,691
28,277
20,878
49,15.5
Weyburn
1,172
18,420
18,781
12,300
31,081
20,272
15,341
35,613
Total
91,279
257763
291,730
200 702
492,432
363,787
284,048
647,835
Cities
Moosejaw
1,558
6,249
8,964
4,859
13,823
9,007
7,927
16,934
North Battleford
824
1,258
847
2,105
1,679
1,466
3,145
Prince Albert
1,785
3,005
3,727
2,527
6,254
3,397
3,039
6,436
Regina
2,249
6,169
19,767
10,446
30,213
13,655
12,472
26,127
Saskatoon
113
3,011
7,217
4,787
12,004
10,719
10.
21.04S
Swift Current
121
554
1,096
756
1,852
1,681
1,500
Weyburn
113
966
1,302
908
2,210
1,574
1,476
Towns
Alameda
104
333
159
123
282
164
304
Alsask
_
112
63
175
164
Arcola
129
652
414
380
794
451
401
Asquith
_
106
93
199
148
124
Assiniboia
_
_
-
-
-
419
719
Balfonie
79
329
200
168
118
Bl
Battleford
609
933
746
5S9
1,335
737
1,436
Bieo ar
186
129
315
475
355
Bredenburg
_
_
66
36
102
91
169
98
AREA AND POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 con.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Villages.
Total.
Total.
Males.
Females
Total.
Males.
Females
Total.
Saskatchewan con.
Towns con.
Broadview
No.
23
No.
60
No.
388
No.
314
No.
70
No.
46G
No.
41
No.
877
Canora
16
24
194
435
42
41
835
Carlyle
23
37
187
171
358
212
200
412
Carnduff
19
49
225
244
469
26
28
555
Caron
21
11
105
22
14C
11
254
Craik
22
23
204
435
230
19
427
Davidson
52
215
174
38
284
22
513
Delisle
13
10
23
16
12
286
Duck Lake
30
43
193
186
379
24
21
459
Estevan
14
87
1,13
845
1,98
1 06
1,07
2,140
Fleming
160
26
144
126
270
170
14
310
Francis
14
154
109
263
123
9
222
Gov*in
238
152
390
270
230
500
Grenfell
452
67
364
345
709
472
40
873
Gull Lake
338
268
606
398
314
712
Hanley
568
219
162
38
210
158
368
Herbert
310
249
559
533
41
950
Humboldt
279
489
370
859
777
658
1,435
Indian Head
768
1,545
657
628
1 285
679
655
1,334
Kamsack
204
258
215
473
625
577
1,202
Kerrobert
231
89
320
307
264
571
Kinderslev
276
180
456
433
337
770
Lan^harn
249
207
182
389
183
169
352
Lanigan
226
166
392
197
175
372
Lorn berg
365
165
138
303
215
195
410
Lloydminster (part)
389
235
206
441
260
234
494
Lurnsden
134
461
400
295
695
309
306
615
Macklin
205
117
32?
142
108
250
Maple Creek
382
687
481
455
936
590
550
1,140
Melfort
351
325
274
599
496
475
971
Melville .
1 130
686
1 816
1 095
1,005
2,100
Milestone .
244
249
187
436
249
201
450
Moosomin
868
1 152
590
553
1 143
683
646
1,329
Mor^e
166
124
290
249
203
452
Mortlach
127
132
87
219
265
191
456
Nokomis
201
173
374
278
230
508
Ogema
117
54
159
117
276
Outlook
449
236
685
319
294
613
Oxbow
230
527
303
327
630
353
325
678
Qu Appelle
434
778
439
412
851
380
342
722
Radisson
156
163
142
305
220
218
438
Radville
147
86
233
354
267
621
Rosetown
220
97
317
438
293
731
Rosthern
413
918
608
564
1 172
597
603
1,200
Rouleau
304
397
282
679
269
226
495
Saltcoats
155
265
233
199
432
255
236
491
Scott
241
179
420
157
159
316
Shaunavon
490
407
897
Sintaluta
155
317
212
179
391
195
169
364
Strassburg
203
535
276
811
293
251
544
Sutherland
291
130
421
504
436
940
Vonda
174
157
111
268
175
148
323
Wadena
141
141
114
255
237
212
449
Wapella
397
459
263
222
485
233
208
441
Watrous
436
345
781
450
393
843
Watson
129
122
89
211
122
124
246
Whitewood
359
501
236
211
447
224
222
446
Wilkie
351
186
537
454
361
815
Wolseley
409
935
525
436
961
575
479
1,054
Wynyard
308
207
515
377
305
682
Yellowgrass
17
344
269
190
459
222
186
408
Yorkton
700
1,363
1,303
1 006
2,309
1 596
1,548
3,144
Zealandia
180
84
264
137
105
242
Villages
Abbev
71
30
101
Aberdeen-^
_
_
127
113
240
113
94
207
Abernethv
_
292
138
135
273
133
116
249
99
POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 con.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
Villages.
Saskatchewan con. No.
Villages con.
Adanac
Admiral
Allan . . .
Amulet
Aneroid
Antler
Ardath
Atwater
Avonlea
Aylesbury
Balcarres
Bangor
Belle Plaine
Bengough
Bethune
Bienfait
Big River
Bitch Hills
Birmingham . .
Bladworth
Blaine Lake
Borden
Bounty
Bradwell
Bridgeford
Briercrest
Brock
Broderick
Bromhead
Brooking
Brownlee
Bruno
B. Say Tah
Buchanan
Bulyea
Cabri
Cadillac
CalderSta...
Carievale
Central Butte
Ceylon
Chamberlain
Chaplin
Churchbridge
Clavet
Colgate
Colonsay
Conquest
Craven
Creelman
Cudworth
Cupar
Cut Knife
Dana
Delmas (parts)
Denholm
Denzil (parts)
Dilke
Dinmore
Disley
Dodsland
Dollard
Drake
Drinkwater
Druid
Dubuc
Dundurn
Duval
1916.
100
AREA AND POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 con.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Villages.
Total.
Total.
Males.
females.
Total.
Males.
Females.
Total.
Saskatchewan con.
Villages eon.
No.
No.
No.
29
No.
32
No.
61
No.
53
No.
54
No.
107
_
92
86
68
154
144
112
256
Ea*t End
_
207
171
378
Edam
_
,
_
_
_
62
56
118
Edenwold
_
s=
_
_
_
69
65
134
Elbow
_
mm
129
92
221
167
137
3C4
Elfros
_
__
64
39
103
88
65
153
E^rose
_
_
81
61
142
Elstow
_
__
69
45
114
68
62
130
Ernfold
_
mm
61
31
92
231
132
126
258
181
180
361
61
56
117
Estuarv
_
_
_
__
_
107
89
196
_
_
_
_
30
24
54
__
__
__
_
89
79
168
_
_
120
62
182
125
120
245
_
_
55
41
96
67
43
110
_
__
35
16
51
34
26
60
T^iplHirio*
_
_
37
40
77
53
45
98
_
156
113
74
187
112
105
217
"RlTlHIfltPT
_
55
35
90
_
33
21
54
_
125
60
185
128
127
255
T^Y/roof-,
_
200
149
118
267
143
135
278
Forrc^
_
95
67
162
"FViH- fVi ArneUe
241
170
165
120
285
150
145
295
92
49
141
36
31
67
_
13"
54
66
120
90
93
183
94
180
129
118
247
136
130
266
23
16
39
43
38
81
_
80
50
130
72
64
136
_
117
92
76
168
126
89
215
30
24
54
50
32
82
_
41
30
71
63
60
123
_
_
40
35
75
41
32
73
drnnrl f^nnlpe . .
_
_
43
39
82
61
45
106
_
267
196
463
_
FT :
(*
70
54
124
72
69
141
Griffin
_
65
44
109
71
69
140
__
_
102
73
175
71
58
129
Hafford
_
_
98
69
167
62
213
156
144
300
142
140
282
Halbrite
272
129
110
239
122
106
228
__
13
10
23
_
65
41
106
111
97
208
_
__
78
48
126
96
75
171
_
^ ,
72
44
116
_
_
_
__
48
23
71
_.
173
75
57
132
78
69
147
Holdfast .....
__
90
77
167
How^ll
__
_
63
49
112
65
98
163
Hubbard
__
_
20
25
45
42
38
80
TTiu^nn Tinv Jet
_
_
154
61
215
106
68
174
Hu^hton
_
_
50
30
80
Imperial
__
_
__
_
_
113
87
200
Invermay
_
_
55
38
93
53
54
107
Ituna
_
_
61
34
95
62
60
122
_
35
28
63
54
57
111
__
__
69
61
130
26
25
51
Kandahar
_
_
_
_
58
40
98
Keeler
_
__
38
36
74
54
47
101
Kelfield
__
_
_
_
28
17
45
Kelliher
_
p.
123
97
220
110
96
206
Kenaston
_
_
146
39
185
82
74
156
Kennedy
_
_
104
60
164
93
95
188
Killaly
_
_
50
42
92
91
81
172
Kincaid
_
_
_
_
67
58
125
Kinistino
_
_
96
70
166
164
145
309
101
POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 con.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Villages.
Total.
Total.
Males.
females.
Total.
Males.
females.
Total.
Saskatchewan con.
Villages con.
No.
No.
No.
29
No.
22
No.
51
No.
44
No.
34
No.
78
_
_
130
107
237
124
102
226
__
150
119
269
190
191
381
__
68
34
102
43
31
74
^
_
35
28
63
_
_
_
98
64
162
^
_
108
87
195
121
130
251
^_
_
68
28
96
61
61
122
_
59
36
95
_
__
82
45
127
64
39
103
_
108
155
146
301
154
137
291
_
156
124
96
220
106
92
198
_
130
102
232
125
110
235
^
_
51
31
82
50
45
95
_
_
49
36
85
_
_
_
102
124
226
^
^
_
_
_
29
20
49
_
m
tm
_
_
20
17
37
M
^
30
27
57
56
40
96
^
_
63
51
114
48
37
85
_
_
64
62
126
65
65
130
_
_
_
-
84
57
141
w
_
_
_
57
43
100
^
_
_
_
_
122
78
200
160
146
127
273
151
144
295
_
62
39
101
60
40
100
^
__
84
51
135
60
49
109
_
_
82
62
144
__
_
73
31
104
65
66
131
M
102
121
87
208
149
121
270
__
64
36
100
B-
57
35
92
89
70
159
_
_
-
-
34
17
51
27
250
143
146
289
152
138
290
_
_
-
7
87
161
_
_
_
-
58
43
101
_
..
45
38
83
46
38
84
_
_
34
20
54
70
59
129
^
M
51
37
88
51
45
96
M
_
_
_
-
47
34
81
w
_
133
76
209
155
102
257
__
_
_
-
66
51
117
_
_
70
5:
12:
69
58
127
^
_
_
-
26
14
40
M
_
_
56
38
94
MrNiitt
_
_
_
_
-
59
58
117
_
_
_
-
63
61
124
_
M
80
54
134
23
21
44
_
M
-
65
44
109
_
_
_
-
85
80
165
_
_
89
67
156
99
96
195
Milden
__
_
-
-
-
67
47
_
109
92
201
169
138
307
28
2<
52
3:
31
62
_
_
52
28
80
64
56
120
_
15
166
160
326
227
228
405
.
_
-
101
78
1/9
_
42
29
North Portal
5
22
89
87
176
123
99
_
-
260
204
464
_
_
40
37
77
107
2
ivy
on
_
75
43
29
72
44
36
oU
*7O
Osier
_
5
33
29
62
47
5
72
7A
Otthon
-
-
27
3
lO
1 1 A
-
-
-
9
110
A1
Parkbe r
_
-
-
-
45
16
01
_
-
-
40
1
102
AREA AND POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 con.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Villages.
Total.
Total.
Males.
Females.
Total.
Males.
Females.
Total.
Saskatchewan con.
Villages con.
Paynton
No.
No.
No.
69
No.
52
No.
121
No.
69
No.
73
No.
142
Pellv
_
_
51
31
82
87
84
171
Pennant
_
67
33
100
Pense
15
185
141
95
236
136
105
241
Penzance
31
29
60
Perdue (parts)
_
__
87
68
155
162
129
291
Pilot Butte
_
_
91
66
157
Piapot
_
_
_
_
_
71
58
129
Plato
_
_
_
_
_
89
46
135
Plenty
_
_
114
14
128
55
30
85
Ponteix
p.
_
_
186
149
335
Portreeve
_
H,
_
34
37
71
_
_
_
79
69
148
Prelate
_
mm
_
_
__
101
61
162
Prussia
_
_
_
_
272
218
490
Punnicliy
_
_
41
32
73
63
49
112
Quill Lake
mm
_
86
77
163
81
92
173
Quinton
_
__
41
35
76
24
22
46
Raymore
_
_
79
47
126
130
97
227
Readlyn
__
^_
47
36
83
Redvers
_
138
108
92
200
108
97
205
Rhein
_
120
113
233
Robsart
_
_
_
_
64
27
9
Roche Percee
__
_
123
39
162
57
35
92
Rockhaven
_
_
45
25
70
Rocanville
_
136
142
124
266
186
177
363
Ruddell
__
_
_
51
33
84
Rush Lake
__
_
_
_
_
91
68
159
Salvador
_
_
30
19
49
71
55
126
Sceptre
_
_
_
_
78
58
136
Scotsguard
_
_
_
_
_
49
35
84
Sedley
_
_
145
76
221
123
98
221
Semans
_
115
79
194
157
131
288
Sheho
_
120
64
43
107
78
61
139
Shellbrook
__
114
84
198
156
151
307
Silton
_
_
_
40
37
77
_
_
88
73
161
__
_
_
_
_
19
14
33
Southey
__
_
85
72
152
148
143
291
Sovereign
_
_
_
_
92
56
148
_.
_
_
_
_
68
56
124
Springside
_
_
68
55
123
90
79
169
Sprin<*water
__
_ .
_
_
_
30
18
48
Spy Hill
_
_
37
34
71
32
30
62
Star City
_
109
84
48
132
129
124
253
gt Brieux
__
_
37
31
68
Stenen
,_
_
-
51
48
99
Stockholm
_
70
53
47
100
51
57
108
Stornoway
__
33
19
52
33
30
63
Stoughton
_
242
166
145
311
250
205
455
Stranraer
__
_
_
_
43
31
74
Strongfield
_ .
__
_
_
42
34
76
Stur<*is
_
_
_
_
44
48
92
Success
_
_
_
_
48
34
82
Summerberrv . . .
m
_
41
38
79
61
58
119
Swanson
M
_
_
-
47
36
83
Tantallon
_
91
62
53
115
59
52
111
Tate
_
31
23
54
49
33
82
Tessier
_
_
42
23
65
69
42
111
Theodore
_
_
99
94
193
129
117
246
Tisdale
61
139
111
250
250
208
458
Togo
_
50
65
46
111
108
87
195
Tomkins
_
61
29
90
90
71
161
Tribune
_
_
-
-
90
73
163
Truax
B
_
_
-
-
44
42
86
Tugaske
_
_
123
81
204
150
121
271
Turtleford .
_^
_
_
-
123
105
228
Tuxford
m
_
71
50
121
70
58
128
103
POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 con.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Villages
Total.
Total.
Males.
Females
. Total.
Males.
Females
. Total.
Saskatchewan concluded.
Villages concluded.
Tyvan
No.
No.
10(
No.
i 9
No.
1 Q
No.
1 &
No.
Iin
No.
3/\
No.
Unity
_
8
6
14<
lu
i 9
9
191
Vanguard
_
fa
911
20
31 9
457
Vawn
_
11
Ql
lit
31
339
Venn
_
3f
2(
)v
Ol
1
7n
48
Ifi
Verigin
o
Ql
L
, 1ft!
61
Verwood
mm
R
1 1UI
A
199
Vibank . . .
1 1/
1
11 O/
llo
Viceroy
__
11
7(
lo(
)c
244
11 An
Viscount . .
4J
!2<
75
!Q
Ql
140
)1 "77
Wakaw....
_
_
y
IQf
o\
)19/
177
ocn
Waldeck
mm
_
\OA
17
^OU
1 Q9
Waldheim
_
_
i if
io2
!9QA
Waldron ...
65
II
1114
Al
SA1
oU
.QA
Warman ...
_
129
87
6 q
I14Q
IQO
rtj
101
y
il C*7
Waseca
_
47
V
187
!7Q
Wauchope
__
72
74
53
127
79
K.K
IV
1197
Wawota . .
mf
113
87
200
14(1
190
141
19AJ3
Webb
48
27
7^
77
1Ofi
Weldon
_
_
55
4Q
iyo
GO
Welwyn
__
_
86
53
139
107
8Q
1Q
Wilcox
_
_
166
96
262
131
94 Q
Windthorst
_
_
126
82
208
125
91
91A
Wiseton
_
40
26
M
Woodrow
_
_
_
93
75
IfiS
Wroxton ... ...
_ .
_
48
40
07
Young
_
42
31
73
86
7 t i
ifii
Zelma
_
23
24
47
3Q
32
7J
Alberta.
Districts
Battle River
597
5,598
15,936
10,416
26,352
23 557
17091
40 648
Bow River.
1,565
6,576
17,968
9,336
27,304
20,287
14 108
34 395
Calgarv East
5,526
19,996
21,621
13,542
35,163
21,744
18 351
40 095
Calgary West
3,546
9,193
18,036
11,987
30,023
21,460
18,863
40,323
Edmonton East
7,685
19,495
17,752
13,542
31,294
27,437
22,601
50.038
Edmonton West
7,641
11,593
21,888
13,498
35,386
31,125
24,188
55,313
Lethbridjre
5,995
12,129
17,286
12,201
29,487
17,687
13,876
31,563
Macleod
8,228
23,549
18,231
12,548
30,779
19,378
14,504
33,883
Medicine Hat
3,185
0,897
15,273
9,424
24,697
23,206
17,135
40,341
Red Deer
7,568
22,960
22,519
14,988
37,507
23,244
18,410
41,654
Strathcona
12,635
21,211
15,867
12,488
28,355
20,951
17,989
38,940
Victoria
8,851
26,215
21,612
16,704
38,316
27,179
22,153
49,332
Total
73,022
185,412
223,989
150,674
374,663
277,256
219,269
496,525
Cities
Calgarv
4,392
13,573
26,565
17,139
43,704
29,278
27,236
56,514
Edmonton. . .
4,176
14,088
17,054
13,425
30,479
27,462
26,384
53,846
Lethbridge
2,072
2,313
4,462
3,588
8,050
4,896
4,540
9,436
Medicine Hat
1,570
3,020
3,207
2,401
5,608
4,781
4,491
9,272
Red Deer
323
1,418
1,213
905
2,118
1,127
1 .076
2,203
Wetaskiwin
550
1,652
1,264
1,147
2,411
1,047
1,001
2,048
Towns
Athabaska Landing . .
268
407
157
70
227
268
229
497
Bassano
333
207
540
291
278
569
Beverlev
_
430
383
813
Blairmore. .
231
449
734
403
1,137
723
496
1,219
Bow Island
202
105
307
184
136
320
Brooks
_
_
327
156
486
165
125
290
Cam rose . ...
_
412
1,059
527
1,586
873
819
1,602
Cardston
639
1,001
642
565
1,207
703
667
1,370
Carmanguay
162
124
286
171
161
332
Castor
_
_
1,041
618
1,659
396
359
755
Claresholme
_
680
457
352
809
359
328
687
Coleman
_
915
976
581
1,557
866.
693
1,559
104
AREA AND POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 con.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Villages.
Total.
Total.
Males.
Females.
Total.
Males.
Females.
Total.
Alberta con.
Towns ron.
Coronation
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
257
No.
1<W
No.
4KR,
Davsland
_
288
204
145
34 r
210
Q4
Didsbury
112
477
404
322
726
^34
qnfi
P.AO
Edson
341
156
497
257
24?
500
Fort Saskatchewan
306
585
447
335
782
580
41 r -;
QQ
Gleichen
101
199
390
193
583
362
22Q
5Q1
Granum
104
139
111
250
159
oqo
Grouard
_
253
194
447
150
118
268
Hanna
_
_
425
286
Hardisty
_
_
223
128
351
188
169
357
High River
153
1 ,018
64C
542
1 182
650
532
1 182
Innisfail
317
643
311
291
602
438
400
838
Irvine
200
187
185
372
203
21, S
401
Lacombe
496
1,015
536
493
1 029
545
5f*9
1 047
Langdon
93
66
159
84
77
1 <i1
Leduc
112
391
269
254
523
299
285
584
Lloydminster Park
130
98
124
22
152
142
004
Macleod
796
1,144
1 121
723
1 844
976
835
1 811
Maerath
424
884
535
460
995
506
432
938
Morin rifle
49
203
213
172
385
156
175
331
Nanton
_
382
302
^69
571
319
271
5QO
Okotoks . .
245
508
293
223
516
286
23g
525
Olds
21S
554
493
424
917
356
374
730
Pincher Creek
335
589
555
479
1 027
531
495
1 026
Ponoka
151
473
352
290
64?
317
287
604
Ravmond
1,568
799
686
1 465
629
576
1 205
Redcliff
_
724
570
1 294
St. Albert
472
543
308
306
614
327
328
655
Stavely
129
145
100
245
146
122
268
Stettler
_
570
884
560
1 444
646
52 9
1 168
Stony Plain
_
273
232
505
148
145
293
Strathmore
_
334
197
531
298
213
511
Taber
_
578
soo
600
1 400
758
654
1 412
Tofield
_
402
184
586
237
218
455
Vegreville
_
344
574
455
1,029
564
59 ">
1 156
Vermilion
_
623
360
265
625
496
433
^29
Wainwright
_
481
307
788
449
369
818
Villages
Acme
119
62
181
76
72
148
Airdrie
_
_
101
63
164
So
71
156
A lix
161
106
267
82
100
182
Barons
48
27
75
108
76
184
Bashaw
126
101
227
Bawlf
_
151
119
270
99
88
187
Bis Valley
_
158
139
297
Bittern Lake ...
31
33
64
Blackfalds
156
90
60
150
53
52
105
Blackie
107
78
185
Botha
_
_
42
35
77
Bow Citv
_
_
17
11
28
Bowden . .
12
171
97
81
178
74
65
139
Bruderheim
7
60
132
99
83
182
Burdett
53
42
95
Cadogan
_
30
25
55
Carbon
244
196
440
Carlstadt
63
60
123
Carstairs
20
297
151
119
270
188
160
348
Cavley
48
74
52
126
74
56
130
Cereal. .
56
33
89
Champion . ...
_
137
9S
235
Chauvin
_
_
86
67
153
Chinook
_
_
_
_
_
113
76
189
Chipman
_
_
_
_
_
69
65
134
Clive
_
_
59
56
115
Clyde
_
_
_
_
_
25
26
53
Coal hurst
_
_
_
_
520
222
742
Cochrane
92
158
256
139
395
144
140
284
105
POPULATION.
23. Population of the Prairie Provinces, 1901, 1906, 1911 and 1916 concluded.
Districts, Cities, Towns
and Incorporated
1901.
1906.
1911.
1916.
Villages.
Total.
Total.
Males.
Females
Total.
Males.
Females
Total.
Alberta concluded.
Villages con.
Commerce
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
1 OO
No.
No.
Consort
_
iZiK
7O
o4
212
Cowley
78
8fi
KC
i*
/y
AK.
2
131
Crossfield
m
103
14.6
9RO
bo
1 9
54
119
Delburne
Zwi
loo
50
109
244
Diamond City
342
IfiC
CIA
V
CO
48
104
Donalda
OL
70
00
50
147
Drumheller
_
It
I
Ho
12o
Dunmore
94
2,
o!2
Empress
4
WOT
6
1 7,1
147
Entwhistle
100
40
140
ZOZ
9/1
174
20
426
Erskine
74
K
1-31
tf:
5O
6
ec
47
Evarts
15
10
OS
o
on
00
Ferintosh
47
00
7l
50
AC\
26
Frank
19
1 178
478
9.0C
P,0fi
o
QfiO
4U
oro
93
Gadsby
13Q
74
010
ooy
00
Zoo
AK
o22
Grand Prairie
318
560
24 ^
CAK
OO
oin
DO
1O7
153
99*7
Grassy Lake
_
138
TOO
947
/ID
107
I//
7C
667
1 OK
Halkirk
50
to
A A
loo
Holden
_
64
47
Hi
o
SI
44
KQ
7
1 A A
Innisfree
54
4fi
100
IfiO
oy
1A(\
14U
on A
Irma
1DU
AA
Lt\J
QR
oUO
QA
Irricana
7fi
OO
AC
SO
Islay
53
37
on
M
to
C1
Killam
117
80
1Q7
IKK
12JS
oon
Kitscoty
fi7
KO
zyu
1OA
Lamont
8fi
1Q7
184
OO
1 ^11
lL\}
QQK
Lavoy
60
97
30
127
K1
40
ooo
Q1
Legal
104
yi
9flf>
Lille
*
413
198
105
303
_
127
OOA
Manville
^
_
94
75
169
13R
lOfi
941
Millet
86
90
72
169
Q4
70
170
Mirror
194
98.1
Monarch
SI
41
100
Monitor
_
7Q
910,
Mountain View
86
128
40
49
89
42
57
qq
Mundare
85
67
152
154
130
^84
Munson
*-
71
21
92
f>fi
fi i
14Q
New Norway
40
21
61
4Q
48
Q7
North Edmonton
270
134
404
i
i
1
North Red Deer
_
_
176
128
304
177
3^4
Ohaton
_
32
23
55
43
29
70
Oyen
_
178
108
286
Peace River Crossing ....
Penhold
-
76
56
38
94
485
56
257
40
742
96
Pincher City
_
81
35
116
58
33
91
Provost
.
183
146
329
233
187
40
Retlaw
mim
_
68
39
107
Rocky Mountain House. .
Ryley . .
-
-
60
50
110
106
75
85
67
191
142
Sedgewick
__
_
191
140
331
188
175
363
Stirling
349
438
280
234
514
157
137
294
St. Paul de Metis
171
153
324
Strome
_
112
80
192
157
140
297
Suffield
__
80
63
143
Sylvan Lake
^
_
_
_
61
54
115
Three Hills
_
._.
125
99
224
Tollerton
^
mm
l
_
32
17
49
Trochu
_
_
213
140
353
136
140
276
Veteran
^
_
50
52
109
Viking
_
_
96
57
153
131
96
227
Vulcan
_
227
188
415
Wabamun
_
_
_
_
79
74
153
Walsh
mm
_
_
_
72
58
130
Warner
_
M
198
123
321
179
131
310
West Edmonton
_
_
109
72
181
i
i
i
Youngstowm
_
^
163
142
305
Now part of Edmonton City.
106
AREA AND POPULATION.
Urban Population of the Prairie Provinces. Winnipeg remains the
only city in the Prairie Provinces that has a population exceeding
100,000, and this city has grown from 136,035 in 1911 to 163,000 in 1916.
Two cities have, however, risen to the category exceeding 50,000, viz.,
Calgary and Edmonton in Alberta. In 1916 Calgary is shown to have
56,514 inhabitants as compared with 43,704 in 1911, and Edmonton
53,846 as compared with 30,479 in 1911. In the case of Edmonton,
however, the increased population includes Strathcona, now forming
part of the city as Edmonton South. Two cities exceed 20,000, viz.,
Regina (26,127) and Saskatoon (21,048). The former has receded
from a population of 30,213 in 1911, and the latter has increased from
12,004 in 1911. Of the remaining twelve cities three exceed 10,000,
viz., Moosejaw, in Saskatchewan, with 16,934; Brandon. Manitoba,
with 15,215; and St. Boniface, Manitoba, with 11,021.
VITAL STATISTICS.
Vital Statistics by Provinces. In Canada the registration of births,
marriages and deaths is under provincial control, and at present diver
gent methods, with, in New Brunswick, entire lack of statistics, render
impossible the deduction for any series of years of annual birth-,
marriage- and death-rates for the Dominion as a whole.
Table 24 shows, however, by provinces (New Brunswick excepted)
the number of births, marriages and deaths in each of the years 1911 to
1915, according to the latest returns of the provincial registrars. Using
the census figures of population for 1911, and estimates of the Census
and Statistics Office for 1912, 1913, 1914, and 1915, crude birth-,
marriage-, and death-rates per 1,000 of the population living have been
calculated for each year, as well as the excess of births over deaths. For
Prince Edward Island no data for the year 1912 are available. The
figures by provinces in this table are not strictly comparable, owing
to the diversity of practice which at present prevails as between the
different provincial registrars. Not only is the statistical year not
uniform for all the provinces, but there is no uniformity in the practice
as regards the inclusion or exclusion of still-births. Thus, in Nova
Scotia, Quebec and Ontario still-births are eliminated from the calcula
tions; but in Prince Edward Island, the Prairie Provinces and British
Columbia they are included, and for these provinces the numbers of
still-births, which are too small to affect materially the birth- and death-
rates calculated, are given in a note at the foot of the table.
Vital Statistics of Cities. Table 25 records the number of births,
marriages and deaths by principal cities for the years 1913 and 1915 in
continuation of the tables given in previous editions. In this table the
natural increase per 1,000 of the population is based upon the locally
estimated population in all cases where given.
107
VITAL STATISTICS.
24. Number of Births, Marriages and Deaths, by Provinces, 1911-1915.
Provinces.
Births.
Birth
rate per
1,000
living.
Mar
riages.
Mar
riage-
rate per
1,000
living.
Deaths.
Death-
rate per
1,000
living.
Excess
ofBirths
over
Deaths .
P. E. Island 1 ... 1911
1,497
15.97
470
5.01
1,114
11.89
383
1912
(not pub
lished in
1912.)
1913
1,628
17.37
478
5.10
983
10.49
645
1914
1,511
16.12
544
5.80
1,012
10.80
499
1915
1,743
18.59
530
5.65
1,085
11.57
658
Nova Scotia. .1911
12,322
25.03
3,004
6.10
8,237
16.73
4,085
1912
12,681
25.52
2,937
5.91
7,126
14.34
5,555
1913
12,553
25.22
3,259
6.55
7,225
14.52
5,328
1914
12,771
25.46
3,643
7.26
7,527
15.01
5,244
1915
13,171
26.08
3,384
6.70
7,675
15.20
5,496
Quebec. .191 1
74,475
37.18
15,254
7.61
35,904
17.92
38,571
1912
76,647
37.53
16,055
7.86
32,980
16.15
43,667
1913
79,089
37.70
17,253
8.13
36,200
17.33
42,889
1914
80,361
38.00
16,121
7.62
36,002
17.02
44,359
1915
-
Ontario 1911
56,096
22.23
25,807
10.23
31,878
12.63
24,218
1912
58,870
23.00
28,845
11.27
32,150
12.56
26,720
1913
64,516
24.00
26,998
10.00
34,317
12.70
30,199
1914
66,225
24.21
24,245
9.22
32,440
12.35
33,785
1915
67,032
25.15
23,506
8.82
33,294
12.49
33,738
Manitoba 1 1911
13,407
29.43
5,177
11.36
5,481
12.03
7,926
1912
14,666
30.32
6,095
12.60
6,084
12.58
8,582
1913
16,424
36.34
5,985
13.24
5,919
13.10
10,505
1914
17,449
33.50
5,667
10.88
5,617
10.78
11,832
1915
Saskatchewan 1 . 1911
8,745
17.76
3,511
7.13
2,727
5.54
6,018
1912
11,479
20.24
4,651
8.20
3,567
6.29
7,912
1913
13,200
20.94
4,990
7.92
4,150
6.58
9,050
1914
16,489
22.83
5,014
6.94
3,950
5.47
12,529
1915
Alberta 1 . .1911
8,813
23.52
3,630
9.69
3,618
9.69
5,195
1912
10,284
23.60
4,429
10.16
4,232
9.71
6,052
1913
11,871
24.34
5,053
10.36
4,432
9.09
7,439
1914
13,685
24.25
4,623
8.19
4,147
7.35
9,538
1915
13,452
27.36
4,202
8.55
3,588
7.30
9,864
B. Columbia 1 .. 1911
5,841
14.88
4,509
11.49
3,660
9.32
2,181
1912
8,008
18.85
5,235
12.33
4,313
10.15
3,695
1913
9,199
18.58
5,012
10.12
4,619
9.33
4,580
1914
8,754
17.93
4,296
8.80
3.974
8.14
4,780
1915
8,558
16.22
3,393
6.43
3,832
7.26
4,726
Yukon.. .1911
48
5.64
41
4.82
87
10.22
39
1912
61 2
7.17
48
5.64
58
6.81
3
1914 3
66
7.75
41
4.82
50
5.87
16
1915
44
5.17
38
4.46
71
8.34
27
Including still-births as follows: P. E. Island 4 in 1911, 1 in 1913, 3 in 1914,
12 in 1915; Manitoba 243 in 1911, 316 in 1912; Saskatchewan 48 in 1911, 170 in 1912,
134 in 1913, 182 in 1914; Alberta 160 in 1911, 230 in 1912, 250 in 1913 in 1914 and
1915, 315 and 305 are not included ; British Columbia 191 m 1911, 240 m 1912,
79 in 1913, 235 in 1914, 246 in 1915; Yukon 3 in 1914. In Manitoba in 1913 and
1914 still-births are excluded. Incomplete. 11 months.
108
AREA AND POPULATION.
25. Number of Births, Marriages and Deaths, by Principal Cities, 1913-1915.
Cities.
Year.
Popula
tion.
Births.
Mar
riages.
Deaths.
Excess
of
Births
over
Deaths
Natural
Increase
per 1,000
of Popu
lation.
P. E. Island-
Charlottetown
Nova Scotia
Halifax
1913
1914
1915
1913
12,000
183
46 2
197 2
1 402
not given
u
u
128
188
253
912
58
490
Sydney
1914
1915
1913
47,109
55,000
1,4.64
1,492
641
u
u
u
1,031
1,128
368
433
364
273
9.19
6.62
Glace Bay
1914
1915
1913
17,996
18,338
544
588
455
u
u
u
349
246
276
195
342
179
10.84
Quebec
Montreal
1914
1915
1913
16,741
16,975
531
528
20490
u
u
6280
271
294
12 299
260
234
8 191
15.53
Quebec
1914
1915
1913
20,386
3,096
5,781
638
11,721
1 668
8,665
1 428
Maisonneuve
1914
1915
1913
"-
3,136
835 2
612
147 2
1,784
403
1,352
Hull
1914
1915
1913
743 2
655 2
131 2
124
460
204
Sherbrooke
1914
1915
1913
-
879 2
704 2
137 2
137 2
211
337
Westmount
1914
1915
1913
673 2
138 2
107 2
24 2
374
89
Three Rivers
1914
1915
1913
162 2
656
48 2
133
94
343
313
Verdun
1914
1915
1913
660
505 2
120
69 2
275
347
385
Lachine
1914
1915
1913
582 Z
396 2
75 2
65 2
345
233
-
~
St. Hyacinthe
1914
1915
1913
"
422 2
325
54 2
106 2
241
220
105
-
Ontario
Toronto
1914
1915
1913
454,000
342
13,722
99 2
6,381
221
6,223
121
7,499
16.52
1914
1915
475,000
475,000
13,949
12,806
5,964
5,676
5,602
5,548
8,347
7,258
17.57
15.28
Incomplete.
109
VITAL STATISTICS.
25. Number of Births, Marriages and Deaths, by Principal Cities, 1913-1915
continued.
Cities.
Year.
Popula
tion.
Births.
Mar
riages.
Deaths.
Excess
of
Births
over
Deaths.
Natural
Increase
per 1,000
of Popu
lation.
Ontario con.
Ottawa
1913
96,350
2,482
1,044
1,767
715
7.42
Hamilton
1914
1915
1913
97,900
96,340
100,650
2,592
2,554
2,706
1,072
1,051
1,395
1,697
1,662
1,211
895
892
1,495
9.14
9.25
14.85
London
1914
1915
1913
101,190
100,310
52,940
2.845
2,771
1,203
1,163
1,151
605
1,158
1,197
854
1,687
1,574
349
16.67
15.69
6.59
Brantford
1914
1915
1913
54,220
55,860
26,100
1,200
1,185
742
607
710
323
802
837
369
398
348
373
7.34
6.23
14.29
Kingston
1914
1915
1913
26,100
25,180
21,010
808
636
523
296
269
268
281
306
439
527
330
84
20.19
13.10
4.00
Peterborough
1914
1915
1913
21,260
21,330
19,170
517
522
470
287
291
232
372
405
268
145
117
202
6.82
5.48
10.54
Windsor
1914
1915
1913
19,650
19,430
21,610
476
482
511
207
223
1,423
254
277
327
222
205
184
11.30
10.55
8.51
Fort William
1914
1915
1913
22,500
23,640
24,070
626
632
866
622
529
309
316
293
390
310
339
476
13.78
14.34
19.78
Kitchener
1914
1915
1913
27,180
20,850
18,500
956
1,009
506
254
199
202
311
258
245
645
751
261
23.73
36.02
14.11
Guelph
1914
1915
1913
18,880
19,090
16,320
531
534
394
222
191
175
211
200
220
320
334
174
16.95
17. 49
10.66
St. Thomas
1914
1915
1913
16,800
16,740
14,520
353
366
318
145
184
205
209
214
178
144
152
140
8.57
9.08
9.64
Stratford
1914
1915
1913
15,490
15,840
14,570
340
362
337
186
169
141
218
188
192
122
174
145
7.88
10.98
9.95
Owen Sound
1914
1915
1913
14,570
15,150
12,790
357
378
329
139
156
127
165
185
178
192
193
151
13.18
12.74
11.81
St. Catharines
1914
1915
1913
12,560
12,380
15,080
342
312
420
125
112
194
138
140
242
204
172
178
16.24
13.89
11.80
Port Arthur
1914
1915
1913
15,860
16,660
18,030
500
587
706
238
257
249
243
255
294
257
332
412
16.20
1.92
22.85
Sault Ste. Marie.. . .
Chatham
1914
1915
1913
1914
1915
1913
18,320
14,310
12,290
13,200
12,590
12,390
702
589
306
279
288
260
210
138
157
180
168
207
215
163
236
198
180
207
487
426
70
81
108
53
26.58
29.77
5.70
6.14
8.58
4.28
1914
1915
12,830
13,090
250
256
194
179
230
189
20
67
1.56
5.11
110
AREA AND POPULATION.
25. Number of Births, Marriages and Deaths, by Principal Cities, 1913-1915
continued.
Cities.
Year.
Popula
tion.
Births.
Mar
riages.
Deaths.
Excess
of
Births
over
Deaths.
Natural
Increase
per 1,000
of Popu
lation.
Ontariocon.
Gait
1913
11,930
280
150
156
124
10 39
Sarnia
1914
1915
1913
12,020
11,810
11,550
323
298
258
132
108
184
139
144
149
184
154
109
15.31
13.04
9 44
Belleville
1914
1915
1913
12,090
12,140
10,600
270
295
258
179
128
138
156
164
187
114
131
71
9.43
10.79
6 70
Brockville
1914
1915
1913
11,230
11,940
9,675
240
260
225
130
124
127
149
172
186
91
88
39
8.10
7.37
4.03
Woodstock
1914
1915
1913
9,275
9,460
9,485
228
236
223
85
106
106
173
193
143
55
43
80
5.93
4.55
8.43
Niagara Falls ....
1914
1915
1913
9,600
9,600
12,020
203
210
267
131
111
492
124
110
131
79
100
136
8.23
10.41
11.31
North Bay
1914
1915
1913
11,650
11,450
9,490
294
263
340
291
292
124
140
133
144
154
130
196
13.22
11.35
20.65
Manitoba
Winnipeg
1914
1915
1913
10,980
8,935
184,730
406
416
5,577
121
91
3,404
146
128
2,204
260
288
3,373
23.68
32.23
18.26
Brandon
1914
1915
1913
203,255
15,911
5,789
680
3,070
296
Ii955
279
3,834
401
18.86
25.20
St Boniface
1914
1915
1913
17,177
11,405
641
327
277
109
229
389
412
23.99
Portage la Prairie. .
Saskatchewan
Regina
1914
1915
1913
1914
1915
1913
12,025
6,343
6,500
421
231
204
845
319
97
85
528
302
118
126
486
119
113
78
359
9.90
17.81
12.00
Moosejaw
1914
1915
1913
50,000
1,006
515
493
484
298
284
708
231
14.16
Saskatoon
1914
1915
1913
30,000
607
856
400
576
210
429
397
427
13.23
North Battleford. . .
Prince Albert
1914
1915
1913
1914
1915
1913
30,000
6,000
914
239
198
310
433
74
92
178
265
67
46
172
649
172
152
138
21.63
25.33
Swift Current
1914
1915
1913
10,000
274
144
123
151
15.10
1914
1915
6,000
159
141
49
110
18.33
Ill
VITAL STATISTICS.
25. Number of Births, Marriages and Deaths, by Principal Cities, 1913-1915
concluded.
Cities.
Year.
Popula
tion.
Births.
Mar
riages.
Deaths.
Excess
of
Births
over
Deaths.
Natural
Increase
per 1,000
of Popu
lation
Saskatchewan con.
Wevburn. .
1913
Alberta
Calerarv..
1914
1915
1913
5,343
165
2,278
114
1,379
48
878
117
1,400
21.90
Edmonton
1914
1915
1913
56,302
2,354
2,162
1,365
1,121
1,000
986
685
636
778
1,669
1,526
587
27 . 10
Tvpthbridce..
1914
1915
1913
53,794
1,824
1,909
241
1,009
976
242
652
612
166
1,172
1,297
75
24.11
Medicine Hat
1914
1915
1913
9,437
247
277
328
221
198
264
138
105
215
109
172
113
18.22
British Columbia
Vancouver
1914
1915
1913
9,269
114,220
419
372
4,115
179
171
2,485
162
104
1,799
257
268
2,316
28.91
20.28
Victoria
1914
1915
1913
106,110
100,000
2,425
2,311
986
1,717
1,274
851
1,178
1,127
569
1,247
1,184
417
11.75
11.84
New Westminster . .
Nanaimo
1914
1915
1913
1914
1915
1913
17,198
15,000
15,000
8,000
772
820
855
536
289
318
770
480
378
222
173
120
459
464
491
302
225
149
313
356
364
234
64
169
21.16
15.60
4.26
21 . 12
1914
1915
8,500
8,500
340
304
98
88
133
162
207
142
24.35
16.70
IMMIGRATION.
Immigrant Arrivals, 1916-17. For the fiscal year ended March 31,
1917 the number of immigrant arrivals in Canada was 75,374, as
compared with 48,537 in 1916, 144,789 in 1915 and 384,878 in 19 14, the
year before the war broke out. Of the total who arrived in
8282 or 11 p.c., came from the United Kingdom, 61,389, or 81
came from the United States and 5,703, or 8 p.c., came from other
countries. As shown by Table 26, the increase in the number of
migrants in 1916-17 was mainly due to arrivals from the ites,
the number of United States immigrants being 61,389, as agams;
There was also an increase in the arrivals from "other countries, the
figures being 5,703, as against 2,936; but in the case of the
Kingdom the number was 8,282, as against 8,664. For the ca endai
year 1916 the number of immigrant arrivals was 65,836, me
8 596 from the United Kingdom, 51,701 from the Jnited Itates and
5^39 from other countries. Table 28 records the rejections
deportations of immigrant arrivals by principal causes for the years
to 1917 For 1917, the statistics of rejection and deportation by causes
and by nationalities are given by the Immigration Branch of
112
AREA AND POPULATION.
ment of the Interior under shorter classifications than heretofore.
Tables 28 and 29 follow, therefore, the new classifications for the series
of years from 1903.
Juvenile Immigration. For the year ended March 31, 1917, 251
children came to Canada through five different agencies, and were placed
in foster-homes or situations. Applications for the services of these
children numbered 28,990, as shown in Table 30. Altogether, over
78,000 children have been placed out in Canada since the organization
of this class of immigration began in 1868. Of the total, about 26,300
have come from the Dr. Barnardo Homes. In his annual report for the
year 1916, the Chief Inspector of British Immigrant Children and
Receiving Homes writes that upwards of 8,700 young men, who came to
Canada as boys through the British juvenile societies and agencies, have
enlisted for service in the war, this number representing nearly 25 p.c.
of the total number of boys who came to Canada under these auspices.
The enlistments of former members of the Dr. Barnardo Homes alone
number over 5,300. The young soldiers are reported as bearing their
part nobly in the great struggle. One of them has gained the Victoria
Cross, and others have received honours of different kinds, including
the Distinguished Service Order, the Military Cross and the Distin
guished Conduct Medal.
Chinese Immigration. The conditions under which Chinese im
migrants have been allowed to enter Canada have been described in
previous issues of the Year Book (see edition for 1915, page 110). The
number of Chinese who entered Canada during the two fiscal years
ended March 31, 1917, has been much reduced owing to the operation
of the Order in Council (renewed every six months since December 8,
1913), under which the landing in British Columbia of skilled and
unskilled artisans and labourers is prohibited. In 1916-17 the number
of Chinese immigrants was 272. as compared with 20 in 1915-16, 1,155
in 1914-15 and 5,274 in 1913-14. A record of Chinese immigration from
1886 to 1917 is given as Table 33.
26. Number of Immigrant Arrivals in Canada, 1897-1917.
Immigrant
Immigrant
Arrivals from
Arrivals from
Fiscal
Years.
Total.
Fiscal
Years.
Total.
United
King
dom.
United
States.
Other
Coun
tries.
United
King
dom.
United
States .
Other
Coun
tries.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
1897 1
11,383
2,412
7,921
21,716
1908
120,182
58,312
83,975
262,469
1898 1
11,173
9,119
11,608
31,900
1909
52,901
59,832
34,175
146,908
1899 1
10,660
11,945
21,938
44,543
1910
59,790
103,798
45,206
208,794
1900 2
5,141
8,543
10,211
23,895
1911
123,013
121,451
66,620
311,084
1901
11,810
17,987
19,352
49,149
1912
138,121
133,710
82,406
354,237
1902
17,259
26,388
23,732
67,379
1913
150,542
139,009
112,881
402,432
1903
41,792
49,473
37,099
128,364
1914
142,622
107,530
134,726
384,878
1904
50,374
45,171
34,786
130,331
1915
43,276
59,779
41,734
144,789
1905
65,359
43,543
37,364
146,266
1916
8,664
36,937
2,936
48,537
1906
86,796
57,796
44,472
189,064
1917
8,282
61,389
5,703
75,374
1907 3
55,791
34,659
34,217
124,667
l Calendar year,
ended March 31.
2 iSix months, January to June, inclusive. 3 Nine months
113
IMMIGRATION.
27. Arrivals at Inland and Ocean Ports in Canada in fiscal years 1911-1917.
Nationalities.
1911.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
1917.
Entrlish.
No.
84707
No.
95 107
No.
108 082
No.
102 122
No.
Qf) R07
No.
r QC7
No.
a 17A
Irish
6,877
8,327
9 706
9 585
ou,ou
3 5 1 > t i
O,OO<
Qlt
0,1/1
QKO
Scotch
29,924
32 988
30 735
29 128
8 346
OJ.C
1 8&7
uoo
9 OF.9
Welsh
1,505
1,699
2 019
1 787
5Q8
JL,oo<
109
i,\Kji
QQ
Total for U.K
123,013
138,121
150 542
142 622
43 27fi
L\Jf.
O CC4
oo
8989
Armenian
20
60
100
139
36
O,OO4
fo
Q
Australian
266
184
106
106
^1
00
O
1C
Austrian.
7 891
4871
1 050
3 147
502
u
IK
lo
1
Belgian
1,563
1,601
1 826
2 651
1 149
It
172
J.
1OA
Bukowinian
700
328
687
1 549
i, A-
72
Af
t.nj
Bulgarian
1,068
3 295
4 616
1 727
4 048
]
Chinese
5,278
6,247
7 445
5 51 9
1 258
8
QQQ
Danish
535
628
798
871
3 9 6
167
Oc/O
Dutch
931
1,077
1 524
1 506
605
186
151
Finnish
2,132
1,646
2 391
3 183
459
13Q
French
2,041
2,094
2 755
2 683
1 206
180
1QQ
Galician
3,553
1,594
497
1 698
36
German nes
2,530
4 645
4938
5 525
2 470
27
9
Greek
777
693
1,390
1,102
1 147
145
258
Hebrew, Austrian
248
269
392
728
160
1
Hebrew German
19
4
16
20
i
Hebrew Polish
85
52
26
22
6
Hebrew, Russian
4,188
4,460
6,304
9 622
2 674
46
108
Hebrew, n.e.s
606
537
649
860
266
18
28
Hindu
5
3
r
88
1
Hungarian
756
482
578
833
218
Icelandic
250
205
231
292
145
15
9
Italian .
8,359
7,590
16,601
24,722
6,228
388
758
Japanese
437
765
724
856
592
401
648
Newfoundland
2,229
2,598
1,036
496
338
255
1,243
New Zealand
116
61
39
24
21
18
12
Norwegian
2,169
1,692
1,832
1,647
788
232
303
Polish. Austrian
1,065
2,773
4,462
4,310
1,272
8
Polish, German
43
21
29
46
7
w
Polish, Russian
800
1,624
4,488
4,507
544
7
3
Polish, n.e.s
269
642
966
930
153
1
1
Rumanian
511
793
1,116
1,504
361
4
4
Russian, n.e.s
6,621
9,805
18,623
24,485
5,201
40
25
Ruthenian
2,869
13,346
17,420
18,372
5,830
Servian
50
209
366
193
220
6
1
Swedish
3,213
2,394
2,477
2,435
916
177
332
Swiss.
270
230
246
269
209
42
30
Syrian
124
144
232
278
79
3
9
Turkish
469
632
770
187
33
5
U.S. (via ocean ports)
United States
203
121,451
143
133,710
121
139,009
121
107,530
41
59,779
15
36,937
20
61,389
West Indies
398
314
398
474
356
38
293
Other nationalities
963
1,655
2,611
5,006
1,710
76
705
Total
188,071
216,116
251,890
242,256
101,513
39,873
67,092
Grand total
311,084
354,237
402,432
384,878
144,789
48,537
75,374
NOTE. "n.e s." signifies "not elsewhere specified.
>
114
AREA AND POPULATION.
28. Rejections of Immigrants upon arrival at Ocean Ports and Deportations after
admission, by principal causes, 1903-1917.
PRINCIPAL CAUSES.
REJECTIONS AT OCEAN PORTS.
1903-
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
Totals
Accompanying patients. .
Bad character
No.
89
74
14
1
235
1,679
30
No.
58
181
23
17
85
292
513
3
No.
60
87
6
67
66
216
7
No.
42
98
33
9
34
681
585
33
No.
104
122
28
10
1,038
274
585
48
1
No.
53
112
3
5
6
246
164
256
119
8
No.
28
80
4
204
56
328
55
1
No.
76
102
3
994
76
398
178
No.
58
56
2
452
71
319
40
No.
4
17
4
38
55
34
11
No.
8
4
00
55
30
22
No.
580
933
87
74
6
3,214
2,025
4,943
546
10
Contract labour
Criminality
Head tax
Lack of funds
Likely to become a public
charge
Medical causes
Not complying with
regulations
Previously rejected
Totals
2,122
1,172
509
1,515
2,210
972
756
1,827
998
163
174
12,418
PBINCIPAL CAUSES.
DEPORTATIONS AFTER ADMISSION.
Accompanying patients. .
Bad character
47
5
22
404
98
26
30
68
392
309
21
71
115
467
1,074
44
130
212
348
18
71
172
222
12
289
17
120
242
229
8
343
16
165
334
370
4
392
10
159
376
570
4
715
34
128
404
379
789
5
68
329
206
635
9
60
277
98
161
203
921
2,469
3,549
28
5,153
Criminality
Medical causes
Not complying with
regulations
Public charges
Totals
576
825
1,748
734
784
959
1,281
1,834
1,734
1,243
605
12,323
29. Number by Nationalities of Deportations after admission, 1903-1917.
DEPORTATIONS AFTER ADMISSION.
!,> A 1 1UJN AliiTJ iJS .
1903-
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
Totals
British
No.
473
No.
607
No.
1,235
No.
486
No.
458
No.
540
No.
559
No.
952
No.
877
No.
602
No.
186
No.
6,975
American
10
37
98
119
169
256
377
405
461
437
324
2,693
Other countries
93
181
415
129
157
163
345
477
396
204
95
2,655
Totals
576
825
1,748
734
784
959
1,281
1,834
1,734
1,243
605
12,323
30. Juvenile Immigrants and Applications for their Services, 1901-1917.
Fiscal
Year.
Juvenile
immigrants.
Applications
for their
services.
Fiscal
Year.
Juvenile
immigrants.
Applications
for their
services.
No.
No.
No.
No.
1901
977
5,783
1910
2,422
18,477
1902
1,540
8,587
1911
2,524
21,768
1903
1,979
14,219
1912
2,689
31,040
1904
2.212
16,573
1913
2,642
33493
1905
2,814
17,833
1914
2,318
32,417
1906
3,258
19,374
1915
1,899
30,854
1907 1
1,455
15,800
1916
821
31,725
1908
2,375
17,239
1917
251
28,990
1QOQ
2Af>A.
1 1\ A17
lyuy
, i .
10, 4I/
Total..
34.600
359,589
NOTE.
elsewhere.
-The above are included in the total number of immigrants recorded
1 Nine months.
115
IMMIGRATION
31. Sex, Occupation and Destination of Immigrants for the fiscal year ended March
31, 1917.
Sex.
Males.
Females.
Children.
Totals.
Via ocean ports
No.
3,771
No.
6 966
No.
3 248
No.
13 985
From the United States
39,303
12,571
9 515
61 389
Totals.
43.074
19.537
12.763
75.374
Occupations.
FARMERS OR FARM LABOURERS
GENERAL LABOURERS.
Males.
Females.
Children.
Males.
Females.
Children.
Via ocean ports
No.
867
14,335
No.
584
2,832
No.
442
3,655
No.
1,409
7,774
No.
257
815
No.
218
678
From the United States
Totals
15,202
3,416
4,097
9,183
1,072
896
Occupations.
MECHANICS.
CLERKS, TRADES, ETC.
Males.
Females.
Children.
Males.
Females.
Children.
Via ocean ports
No.
694
11,734
No.
881
1,923
No.
475
1,247
No.
271
1,784
No.
337
557
No.
95
291
From the United States
Totals.
12,428
2.804
1,722
2,055
894
386
Occupations.
MINERS.
Female
ser
vants.
NOT CLASSIFIED.
Males.
Females.
Children
Males.
Females.
Children
Via ocean ports. . . .
From the United
States
No.
32
733
No.
18
37
No.
38
58
No.
2,639
1,804
No.
498
2,943
No.
2,250
4,603
No.
1,980
3,586
Totals .
765
55
96
4,443
3,441
6,853
5,566
Destination.
Maritime
provinces .
Quebec.
Ontario.
Manitoba.
Via ocean ports
No.
1,668
No.
2,432
No.
4,928
No.
1,197
From the United States
4,042
8,498
21,150
4,050
Totals, 1917
5,710
10,930
26,078
5,247
Totals, 1916
5,981
8,274
14,743
3,487
Destination.
Saskat
chewan.
Alberta.
British
Columbia.
Yukon.
Via ocean ports
No.
1,219
No.
1,034
No.
1,505
No.
2
From the United States
8,655
11,384
3,297
313
Totals, 1917
9,874
12,418
4,802
315
Totals, 1916
6,001
7,215
2,836
i
Included in British Columbia.
116
AREA AND POPULATION.
32. Destination of Immigrants into Canada by Provinces, 1901-1917.
Fiscal
Year.
Mari
time
Prov.
Que
bec.
On
tario.
Mani
toba.
Sas
katch
ewan.
Al
berta.
British
Colum
bia.
Not
shown
Totals.
1901
No.
2,144
2,312
5,821
5,448
4,128
6,381
6,510
10,360
6,517
10,644
13,236
15,973
19,806
16,730
11,104
5,981
5,710
No.
10,216
8,817
17,040
20,222
23,666
25,212
18,319
44,157
19,733
28,524
42,914
50,602
64,835
80,368
31,053
8,274
10,930
No.
6,208
9,798
14,854
21,266
35,811
52,746
32,654
75,133
29,265
46,129
80,035
100,227
122,798
123,792
44,873
14,743
26,078
No.
11,254
17,422
39,535
34,911
35,387
35,648
20,273
39,789
19,702
21,049
34,653
43,477
43,813
41,640
13,196
3,487
5,247
No.
v. ,
No.
No.
2,600
3,483
5,378
6,994
6,008
12,406
13,650
30,768
21,862
30,721
54,701
51,843
57,960
37,608
10,127
2,836
5,117 2
No.
2,567
3,348
1,838
1,093
1,977
1,766
395
195
32
No.
49,149
67,379
128,364
130,331
146,266
189,064
124,667
262,469
146,908
208,794
311,084
354,237
402,432
384,878
144,789
48,537
75,374
14
22
43
40
39
28,728
15,307
30,590
22,146
29,218
40,763
46,158
45,147
40,999
16,173
6,001
9,874
,160
,199
,898
,397
,289
26,177
17,559
31,477
27,651
42,509
44,782
45,957
48,073
43,741
18,263
7,215
12,418
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907 (9m.)
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
Totals . .
148,805
504,882
836,410
460,483
856,869
354,062
13,211
3,174,722
33. Record of Chinese Immigration, 1886-1917.
Fiscal Year.
Paying
tax.
Ex
empt
from
tax.
Percentage of
total arrivals
admitted
exempt
from tax.
Registra
tion for
leave.
Total
Revenue.
1886-91
No.
4,590
No.
222
P.O.
4.61
No.
7,041
$
239,664
1892
3 276
6
18
2,168
166,503
1893
2,244
14
0.62
1,277
113,491
1894
2,087
22
1.04
666
105,021
1895
1,440
22
1.50
473
72,475
1896
1,762
24
1.34
697
88,800
1897
2,447
24
0.97
768
123,119
1898
2,175
17
0.78
802
109,754
1899
4,385
17
0.39
859
220,310
1900
4,231
26
0.61
1,102
215,102
1901
2,518
26
1.02
1,204
178,704
1902
3,525
62
1.73
1,922
364,972
1903
5,245
84
1.58
2,044
526,744
1904
4,719
128
2.64
1,920
474,420
1905
8
69
89.61
2,080
6,080
1906
22
146
86.90
2,421
13,521
1907 1
91
200
68.73
2,594
48,094
1908
1,482
752
33.67
3,535
746,535
1909
1,411
695
33.00
3,731
713,131
1910
1,614
688
29.89
4,002
813,003
1911
4,515
805
15.13
3,956
2,262,056
1912
6,083
498
7.57
4,322
3,049,722
1913
7,078
367
4.93
3,742
3,549,242
1914
5,274
238
4.32
5,450
2,644,593
1915
1,155
103
8.19
4,373
588,124
1916
20
69
77.53
4,064
19,389
1917
272
121
30.78
3,312
140,487
Totals
73,669
5,445
6.88
68,525
17,593,056
months.
includes 315 Yukon.
117
IMMIGRATION.
34. Record of Oriental Immigration, 1901-1917.
Fiscal
Year.
Chi
nese.
Japa
nese.
Hin
doos.
Total.
Fiscal
Year.
Chi
nese.
Japa
nese.
Hin
doos.
Total.
1901
No.
7
No.
6
No.
No.
13
1910....
No.
2,156
No.
271
No.
10
No.
2 437
1902
2
2
1911....
5,278
437
5
5,720
1903
1912. . . .
6,247
765
3
7,015
1904
1913....
7,445
724
5
8,174
1905
354
45
399
1914....
5,512
856
88
6,456
1906
18
1,922
387
2,327
1915....
1,258
592
1,850
1907 1 ....
1908
92
1,884
2,042
7,601
2,124
2,623
4,258
12,108
1916....
1917....
88
393
401
648
1
490
1,041
1909
1,887
495
6
2,388
Total..
32,267
17,114
5,297
54,678
35. Expenditure on Immigration in the fiscal years 1868-1917.
Year.
$
Year.
$
Year.
$
Year.
$
1868
36,050
26,952
55,966
54,004
109,954
265,718
291,297
278,777
338,179
309,353
154,351
186,403
161,213
1881..:..
214,251
215,339
373,958
511,209
423,861
257,355
341,236
244,789
202,499
110,092
181,045
177,605
180,677
1894
202,235
195,653
120,199
127,438
261,195
255,879
434,563
444,730
494,842
642,914
744,788
972,357
842,668
1907 1 ....
1908
611,201
1,074,697
979,326
960,676
1,079,130
1,365,000
1,427,112
1,893,298
1,658,182
1,307,480
1,181,991
1869
1882
1895
1870
1883
1896
1909
1871
1884
1897
1910
1872
1885
1898
1911
1873
1886
1899
1912
1874
1887
1900
1913
1875
1888 . ..
1901
1914
1876
1889
1902
1915
1877
1890 .
1903
1916
1878
1891
1904
1917
1C*7ft
1CQO
1905
Total...
io/y
1880
1893
1906
24,979,687
x Nme months.
118
IV. EDUCATION.
SUMMARY OF CONTENTS.
PAGE.
GENERAL FEATURES op CANADIAN EDUCATION
SYSTEM 118
PROVINCIAL POWERS UNDER THE BRITISH
NORTH AMERICA ACT 119-120
RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION AND EXERCISES IN THE
PUBLIC ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS 120-123
SEPARATE SCHOOL SYSTEM IN ONTARIO 122
SEPARATE SCHOOL SYSTEM IN QUEBEC 122-123
ARRANGEMENTS IN OTHER PROVINCES 123
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION BY
PROVINCES 123-143
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND: GENERAL
ORGANIZATION; LOCAL MANAGEMENT;
SOURCES OF INCOME 123-124
NOVA SCOTIA: GENERAL ORGANIZATION;
INSPECTION; ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS;
SOURCES OF INCOME; SCHOOL GRADES;
SUPERANNUATION OF TEACHERS; SECOND
ARY EDUCATION; RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION;
MANUAL TRAINING, ETC.; MISCELLANEOUS 124-127
NEW BRUNSWICK: GENERAL ORGANIZATION;
COURSES OF INSTRUCTION; SCHOOL DIS
TRICTS; SUPPORT OF SCHOOLS; SECONDARY
EDUCATION; CONSOLIDATED SCHOOLS;
MANUAL TRAINING AND HOUSEHOLD
SCIENCE; TEACHERS; SCHOOLS FOR DEAF
AND BLIND; SUPERANNUATION OF
TEACHERS; PHYSICAL TRAINING; INSPEC
TION; NORMAL SCHOOL; SCHOOL GARDENS 127-129
QUEBEC: GENERAL ORGANIZATION; ROMAN
CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT COMMITTEES;
SCHOOL MUNICIPALITIES; BOARD OF SCHOOL
COMMISSIONERS; SOURCES OF INCOME;
RELIGIOUS MINORITIES; ELEMENTARY
SCHOOLS; SECONDARY EDUCATION; ROM\N
CATHOLIC CLASSICAL COLLEGES; PROT
ESTANT SECONDARY SCHOOLS; TRAINING
OF TEACHERS; SUPERANNUATION OF
TEACHERS 129-133
ONTARIO: GENERAL ORGANIZATION; ELEMF.N-
TARY EDUCATION; SEPARATE SCHOOLS;
SECONDARY EDUCATION; TRAINING OF
TEACHERS; SUPERANNUATION OF
TEACHERS; PRIVATE SCHOOLS 133-135
PAGE.
MANITOBA: GENERAL ORGANIZATION;
ELEMENTARY EDUCATION; SECONDARY
EDUCATION; NIGHT SCHOOLS; SPECIAL
SUBJECTS; TRAINING OF TEACHERS;
TEACHERS SPECIAL COURSE; FOREIGN
TRAVEL; CONSOLIDATED SCHOOL DISTRICTS;
SCHOOL GARDENS; SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF
AND BLIND; INDUSTRIAL TRAINING
SCHOOL 135-137
SASKATCHEWAN: ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS;
SECONDARY SCHOOLS; SCHOOL GRANTS;
FORMATION OF SCHOOL DISTRICTS; CON
SOLIDATED SCHOOL DISTRICTS; SMALL
DISTRICTS; SCHOOL DISTRICTS ESTABLISHED
BY THE MINISTER; PROFESSIONAL TRAINING
OF TEACHERS 137-139
ALBERTA: GENERAL ORGANIZATION; ELEMEN
TARY SCHOOLS; TOWN SCHOOLS; FINANCIAL
ARRANGEMENTS; SOURCES OF REVENUE;
SECONDARY EDUCATION; TRAINING or
TEACHERS 139-141
BRITISH COLUMBIA: GENERAL ORGANIZA
TION; ELEMENTARY EDUCATION; SEC
ONDARY EDUCATION 141-142
YUKON TERRITORY 142-143
HIGHER EDUCATION IN CANADA 143-148
RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION OF UNIVERSITIES
AND COLLEGES: ANGLICAN OR CHURCH OF
ENGLAND; ROMAN CATHOLIC; OTHER
DENOMINATIONS 143
UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES BY PROVINCES:
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND; NOVA SCOTIA;
NEW BRUNSWICK; QUEBEC; ONTARIO;
MANITOBA; SASKATCHEWAN; ALBERTA;
BRITISH COLUMBIA 144-148
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA 148-175
STATISTICS OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS; GROWTH OF
EXPENDITURE ON PUBLIC EDUCATION;
STATISTICS OF HIGHER EDUCATION; TABLES:
PUBLIC SCHOOLS, TEACHERS AND PUPILS BY
PROVINCES; TEACHERS AND PUPILS IN
NORMAL, MODEL AND HIGH SCHOOLS:
RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE FOR PUBLIC
EDUCATION; AVERAGE ANNUAL SALARIES
OF TEACHERS; UNIVERSITIES AND COL
LEGES. . . 149-175
This section includes a description of the Canadian system of public
elementary and secondary education, a description of the facilities for
higher education in Canada and a series of statistical tables relating to
the public elementary and secondary schools and to the colleges and
universities of Canada. A summary of the statistics of illiteracy and
school attendance in Canada for 1910, as returned by the Census of
1911, was published in the Year Book of 1914, pages 92-93.
GENERAL FEATURES OF CANADIAN EDUCATION SYSTEM.
Under the British North America Act, 1867, the right to legislate
on matters respecting education was reserved exclusively to the provin
cial legislatures, subject to the maintenance of the rights and privileges
of the denominational and separate schools as existing at the time of
union or admission of provinces. In general there are two fundamental
systems of education throughout Canada, one that of the Protestant
communities, free from the control of religious bodies, and the other
119
GENERAL FEATURES OF CANADIAN EDUCATION SYSTEM.
that of the Roman Catholic French and Irish communities in which
education is united with the religious teaching of the Roman Catholic
Church. In Ontario, Roman Catholics, Protestants and coloured
people have each the right to establish " Separate Schools " for
elementary education, the local rates for the support of these schools
being separately levied and applied. In Quebec, the religious minority
in any municipality, whether Roman Catholic or Protestant (the Jews
being " Protestants for all the purposes of the School Law), may
dissent and maintain its own elementary and model schools and
academies or high schools, the taxation of the minority being separate
from that of the majority for the three classes of school. That is to
say, the separate system is complete. In Saskatchewan and Alberta
a separate school may be established by the minority, whether Pro
testant or Roman Catholic, subject, however, to identical regulations as
to courses, certificates, inspection, etc. In the remaining provinces
there are special provisions for the education of Roman Catholics in the
larger cities and towns.
In all the provinces the cost of education is defrayed from the
public revenues, provincial and local, and public elementary education
is free to parents or guardians, except for certain small fees which are
payable in parts of the province of Quebec. With the exception of
Quebec all the provinces have laws of compulsory education, but under
conditions that differ as between one province and another. As a rule,
the provincial laws provide for uniformity in the training of teachers,
the use of text books and the grading of pupils. Secondary schools
or departments, and colleges or universities for higher education, exist
under government control in all the provinces, and the three classes of
teaching institutions are more or less co-ordinated to allow of natural
transition from the lower to the higher. School terms and holidays
are arranged to suit climatic and other local, conditions; and it is
frequently possible for students to work their own way through college
and the university. Arrangements for the superannuation of teachers
as hereinafter described, are applied in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick,
Quebec and Ontario.
Recent movements in the direction of nature study, manual instruc
tion, school gardens, agriculture, domestic science and technical educa
tion are all energetically in progress, and in the more progressive prov
inces the higher education of women is an important feature of uni
versity life.
PROVINCIAL POWERS UNDER THE BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT.
The powers of the provincial legislatures respecting education are
laid down in Section 93 of the British North America Act, 1867, as
follows :
93. In and for each province the legislature may exclusively make laws in
relation to education, subject and according to the following provisions:
(1) Nothing in any such law shall prejudicially affect any right or privi
lege with respect to denominational schools which any class of persons have
by law in the province at the union.
(2) All the powers, privileges and duties at the union by law conferred
and imposed in Upper Canada on the separate schools and school trustees of
120
EDUCATION.
theJQueen s Roman Catholic subjects shall be, and the same are hereby ex
tended to the dissentient schools of the Queen s Protestant and Roman Catholic
subjects in Quebec.
(3) Where in any province a system of separate or dissentient schools
exist by law at the union or is thereafter established by the legislature of the
province, an Appeal shall lie to the Governor-General in Council from any
act or decision of any provincial authority affecting any right or privilege
of the Protestant or Roman Catholic minority of the Queen s subjects in
relation to education.
(4) Tn case any such provincial law as from time to time seems to the
Governor-General in Council requisite for the due execution of the provisions
of this Section is not made, or in case any decision of the Governor-General in
Council on any appeal under this Section is not duly executed by the proper
provincial authority in that behalf, then and in every such case, and as far
only as the circumstances of each case require, the Parliament of Canada
may make remedial laws for the due execution of the provisions of this Section
and of any decision of the Governor-General in Council under this Section.
The purpose of these sections was to preserve to a religious minority
in any province the same privileges and rights in regard to education
which it had at the date of Confederation, but the provincial legislatures
were not debarred from legislating on the subject of separate schools,
provided they did not thereby prejudicially affect privileges, previous
to Confederation, enjoyed by such schools in the province.
RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION AND EXERCISES IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS.
Under the powers conferred by the above-quoted section of the
British North America Act, each province has passed laws and regula
tions concerning religious or devotional exercises at the opening or
closing of school and the direct religious instruction, if any, to be given
to the pupils. As a general rule, denominational teaching, except in the
case of the Roman Catholic separate schools, is excluded; but in almost
all cases there is provision for instruction in the " principles of Christian
morality as derived from Holy Scripture. In every province the
school law contains a conscience clause permitting the withdrawal of
any pupil from religious exercises or instruction if so desired by parent
or guardian.
The following is a brief description of the regulations in force in
each province. In Prince Edward Island the public schools are non-
sectarian. The Bible is authorized to be read, but without comment,
explanation or remark by the teacher. It is usual to open the schools
with the Lord s Prayer. In Nova Scotia the question of devotional
exercises is left to the local board of trustees, subject to the conscience
clause, but such exercises are in fact usually held. In New Brunswick
the regulations provide that it shall be the .privilege of every teacher to
open and close the daily exercises of the school by reading a portion of
Scripture (out of the common or Douay version as he may prefer) and
by offering the Lord s Prayer, and that his duty shall be " to maintain
a deportment becoming his position as an educator of the young, and to
strive diligently to have exemplified, in the intercourse and conduct of
the pupils throughout the school, the principles of Christian morality."
The regulation further enumerates certain " moral actions and habits
concerning which it shall be the duty of the teacher to give instruction
121
RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION AND EXERCISES.
to the school as occasion may require. He may not, however, use in
school any religious catechism nor interfere with the religious tenets of
any pupil.
In the Protestant schools of the province of Quebec the regulations
provide that the first half -hour of each day shall be devoted to the open
ing exercises, Scripture reading, singing and prayer, instruction in
Scripture and morals, including readings and lessons upon godliness,
truthfulness, honour, respect for others, good manners, temperance,
health, kindness to animals, etc. Bible study is devised upon a plan
of graded readings, including, for the first year, from the New Testa
ment, events in the life of Our Lord, and from the Old Testament, out
lines of chief events to the end of the life of Joseph. Provision is also
made for the committal to memory of the Lord s Prayer, the Beatitudes
and six named texts of Scripture.
In Ontario the regulations provide that every public school shall be
opened with the reading of the Scriptures and the repeating of the
Lord s Prayer, and shall be closed with the Lord s Prayer, or the prayer
authorized by the Department of Education. The Scriptures are read
daily and systematically, and alternative selections are prescribed for
adoption by the local board of trustees. This board may also order
readings of the Scriptures by both pupils and teachers daily at the
closing of the school, and in addition the repeating of the Ten Command
ments once a week and the memorization of passages selected by the
principal from the Bible. Finally, a clergyman of any denomination
has the right to give religious instruction to the pupils of his own denomi
nation at least once a week after the hour of closing the school in the
afternoon. A provision of the Ontario school law lays it down as the
duty of every teacher " to inculcate by precept and example respect for
religion and the principles of Christian morality and the highest regard
for truth, justice, loyalty, love of country, humanity, benevolence,
sobriety, industry, frugality, purity, temperance, and all other virtues."
In Manitoba the question as to whether there shall be religious
exercises in a public school is entirely at the option of the school trustees
for each district; but such exercises must be conducted according to
the regulations of the Advisory Board, which is a central authority of
the province. It is provided that religious teaching shall take place in
any public school (a) if authorized by resolution of the majority of rtie
school trustees, and (b) on petition to the trustees of a stated number of
parents or guardians of the children attending school. It is further pro
vided that the religious teaching shall take place between half-past
three and four in the afternoon, and that it shall be conducted
Christian clergyman whose charge includes any portion of the school
district or by any person or teacher authorized by him. Provision :
also made that a Roman Catholic or non-Roman Catholic duly cert
teacher shall be appointed on petition to the trustees where the average
attendance of Roman Catholic or non-Roman Catholic children reaches
a given minimum. Other provisions of the law prescribe the segregation
of Roman Catholic and non-Roman Catholic children during i
that religious instruction is being given.
122
EDUCATION.
In Saskatchewan and in Alberta the local board of trustees has
the power to prescribe the religious instruction that shall be given, but
this instruction may only be given during the half-hour preceding the
close of the school in the afternoon, except that the board may direct
that the school be opened by the recitation of the Lord s Prayer.
In British Columbia the public schools are conducted on strictly
secular and non-sectarian principles. The school law provides that
the highest morality shall be inculcated, but no religious dogma or
creed shall be taught." The Lord s Prayer may be used in opening or
closing school.
Separate School System in Ontario. The public schools law of
Ontario provides for the establishment as may be required of separate
schools (a) for Roman Catholics, (b) for Protestants, and (c) for coloured
people, the whole being governed by the Separate Schools Act of the
Ontario Legislature. For Roman Catholics the Act provides that not
less than five Roman Catholic heads of families resident within any
public school section may convene a public meeting for the establish
ment of a separate school, trustees being elected by the meeting for
their management. On declaring their intention to support the separate
school, Roman Catholic ratepayers are relieved of the obligation to con
tribute to the ordinary public schools, and, instead, are rated for the
support of the separate school. The separate school shares in legis
lative grants received from the central authority, and provided for by the
Provincial Legislature. The schools are managed by the boards of
trustees, two from every ward in cities and towns and six in every
village. Under the management of the board of trustees the children
of the schools receive distinctive religious training according to the
tenets of the Roman Catholic Church ; but in matters of secular educa
tion the schools are subject to the ordinary school law under the adminis
tration of the Department of Education of the Provincial Government;
and the teachers, who are of the Roman Catholic faith, are subject to
the same examinations and receive their certificates of qualification in
the same manner as the ordinary public school teachers. Protestant
separate schools may only be established in school sections where the
teacher is a Roman Catholic.
Separate School System in Quebec. In Quebec, separate schools
are an important integral part of the system of public education, which
in its application is adapted to the peculiar conditions of the French-
speaking province of the Dominion. Whilst the French Roman
Catholic element largely predominates, there is in most of the populous
centres a strong Protestant minority, and in certain parts, like the
Eastern Townships, the Protestants are frequently the local majority.
In practice, the main public schools of a locality are either Roman
Catholic or Protestant, according to the religion of the majority.
The minority, Roman Catholic or Protestant as the case may be, have
then the right to dissent and to form a board of trustees, managed
under generally the same conditions as the schools of the majority. The
chief difference between the majority, or commissioners schools, and
the minority, or trustees schools, is that the commissioners are five in
number whilst the trustees are not more than three. Whereas in
123
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION ]N CANADA.
Ontario the separate schools are in almost all cases synonymous with
Roman Catholic schools, in Quebec the separate schools may be either
one or the other; in local education parlance, the distinction between
the two classes is not Roman Catholic and Protestant, but "commis
sioners schools and trustees schools." The procedure for the
establishment of a separate school is similar to that of Ontario, one
difference, however, being that in Quebec any number of ratepayers may
give the statutory notice of dissent. If the dissentient ratepayers
amount to two-thirds of those ratepayers whose religion differs from that
of the majority, then all the ratepayers professing the same religion as
that of those who have given the notice, and whose children do not
attend the majority schools, are deemed to be dissentients and are
rated accordingly. The religious training prescribed for the Roman
Catholic schools consists in prayers, the teaching of the catechism, of
sacred history, and of manners.
Arrangements in other Provinces.- -There are no separate schools
in the Atlantic provinces; they formerly existed in New Brunswick,
but were abolished by the Legislature in 1871. In Manitoba separate
schools were established in 1871, very soon after the creation of the
province, but they were abolished by the Manitoba Legislature in 1890.
In Saskatchewan and in Alberta there is provision for the establishment
of separate schools by either Protestant or Roman Catholic minorities
under general conditions similar to those above described.
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA.
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND.
General Organization. The Public Schools Act of 1877 forms the
basis of the existing system of education in Prince Edward Island.
Supreme control lies with the Board of Education, which consists of
the members of the Executive Council, the Chief Superintendent of
Education and the principal of the Prince of Wales College and Normal
School. The province is divided into school districts. In urban centres
these consist of the whole city or town, and for rural communities
each district contains an area of about four square miles.
Local Management.- -The local management for each school
district is in the hands of three trustees, one of whom retires annually.
In Charlottetown and Summerside there are seven trustees, four
of whom are appointed by the Board of Education and three by the
city council. The schools are divided into (1) primary, (2) advanced
or graded and (3) first class schools, and the teachers are trained in
the Normal School Department of the Prince of Wales College. The
annual school meeting is held in every district on the third Tuesday
in June, when moneys are voted for all school purposes, and a trus
tee is elected in place of the retiring member of the board,
school year consists of two teaching terms, one ending on June 30
and the other on December 31. The vacations are: six weeks beginning
July 1, two weeks in October, and the last week in December. Char
lottetown and Summerside arrange for their own times of vacation with
the approval of the board. A majority vote at an annual meeting
124
EDUCATION.
empowers trustees to take July and August as the vacation period.
There are ten inspectors of schools in as many inspectorial divisions.
Primary education is free and compulsory; but the regulations regarding
compulsory attendance are not very rigorously enforced.
Sources of Income.- -The schools are supported by government
grants, supplemented by the local rates levied by assessments on prop
erty. There may be also a poll tax not exceeding $1, if the ratepayers
at the annual meeting so decide.
NOVA SCOTIA.
General Organization. Education in Nova Scotia is under the
general administrative control of the Council of Public Instruction,
which consists of the Executive Council of the province with the Super
intendent of Education as Secretary. The Premier, who is also the
Provincial Secretary, is practically the Minister for Education, although
he presides in the Council and shares his responsibility with all the other
members of the Cabinet. The Secretary of the Council of Public
Instruction, as Superintendent of Education, is the chief executive officer,
occupying a position virtually the equivalent of a deputy minister. An
Advisory Board of Education consisting of seven members, five appointed
by the Lieutenant-Governor in Council and two elected biennially by
the teachers at the regular conventions of the Provincial Educational
Associations, advises the Council and the Superintendent on matters
referred to it by them or otherwise coming under its jurisdiction under
the statute. There are 33 boards of district commissioners, of not less
than seven members each, appointed by the Council of Public Instruc
tioneach board covering a territory averaging half a county. Their
principal function now is the control of the size and boundaries of
school sections, the condemning of defective schoolhouses, the appoint
ing of trustees and the authorizing of the levy of school rates, when these
are not regularly or effectively provided for. The executive officer of
each board is the inspector within whose division the district lies. He
is not only the clerk of the board, but the most important member of it.
Inspection.- -There are twelve regular inspectors, whose inspectorial
divisions average a county and a half. They are also the agents of the
Superintendent of Education in paying the provincial aid to teachers
and the municipal fund to trustees. They examine, pass and compile
the statistics of the annual returns from teachers and school trustees,
and are responsible for the legal administration and conduct of the
schools under their jurisdiction. There is also a Director of Rural
Science Education for the province; an Inspector of Mechanic Science,
Domestic Science, and Technical local schools; and a special Visitor for
the bilingual French (Acadian) schools.
Elementary Schools.- -The province is further divided into school
sections, each of which is a self-governing educational corporation,
comprising the territory of a city, town, or a rural area approximating
four miles in diameter, and electing three trustees for the local manage
ment of the schools. At the annual meeting of the school section, held
on -tfie last Monday in June except in fishing settlements, where the
Council of Public Instruction on petition of the school board fixes the
125
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA.
first Monday in March before the fishermen go to sea the board of
three school trustees presents its report for the past year and its esti
mates for the next year to the ratepayers for their decision. The senior
trustee retires, and his successor is elected for three years. The Board
has full control of all school affairs, subject to the conditions fixed by
law and to the oversight of the inspector. In towns, the school board
consists of three members of the town council and two members appoint
ed by the Government. In Halifax six commissioners are appointed
by the City Council and six are appointed by the Provincial Government.
The school year technically begins on August 1, in the middle of the
summer vacation. The teaching term opens at the end of August and
closes at the end of June. There are two weeks of vacation at Christmas.
The operation, in each section, of legal provisions as to compulsory atten
dance is dependent upon their adoption by a vote of the ratepayers,
except in cities and towns, where no option is allowed. Subject to
certain exemptions, compulsory attendance is general for children from
6 to 16 in the cities and towns and from 7 to 12 in the country.
Sources of Income. The school revenue is derived from (1) the
local or sectional assessment voted at the annual meeting; (2) the
municipal school fund amounting to 35 cents per capita of each rural
municipality (of which there are 24), but levied on the real and personal
property; and (3) the provincial aid to teachers. The municipal
school fund is distributed to school boards as follows: $25 for each
teacher employed, and the balance, about an equal aggregate, according
to the attendance of pupils. The law allows municipalities to raise
a larger fund; three counties have now a fund based on 50 cents per
capita, and grant $50 for each teacher employed. The provincial aid
is paid to the teacher in proportion to the class of license held. Class
D (third class) receive $60 per annum; Class C (second class) $90;
Class B (first class) $120; Class A (superior first class) $150; and Class
" Academic," whose scholarship must henceforward be of university
graduate grade, $180 or $210, according to position.
School Grades. The public school programme forms a single sys
tem from grade I to grade XII, each grade covering the average annual
work of a pupil. The first eight are also known as the "common school,"
and the remaining four as the " high school grades. In 1916
there were 2,837 schoolrooms in operation. Of these, 1,659 were schools
with only one teacher, and 1,083 were giving instruction to a few pupils
of high school grade in addition to the common school instruction.
Four hundred and fifty-three graded schools gave some high school
instruction in addition to the common school work. There were only
64 pure high school systems in operation. There were in the same year
(1916), 99,463 pupils in the common school grades of whom 5,941
presented themselves at the provincial terminal examinations for "pass"
certificates of one of the four high school grades and 9,726 in the high
school grades.
Teachers. There are five classes of teachers for the regular (aca
demic) school system, namely: Third (or D), Second (or C), First (or
B), Superior First (or A), and the Academic. The general scholarship
basis of each is respectively as follows: Provincial high school pass
126
EDUCATION.
of grade IX, X, XI, XII, or graduation from a recognized university;
plus normal training, physical training under the Dominion Department
of Militia, age, health and character conditions. Without normal
training the teacher s minimum professional examination pass admits
the candidate to a class one degree lower; and third class licenses may
be granted without the physical training certificate.
Superannuation of Teachers. After thirty-five years teaching, or
thirty years if sixty years of age, teachers can retire, drawing thereafter
semi-annually their respective provincial aid grants. Academic teachers
can draw double the amounts of their grants or more according to their
importance as measured by position and salary no annuity to exceed
$600. Normal college teachers and inspectors can retire with annuity
under somewhat similar conditions.
Secondary Education. This is provided for partly by the four
high school grades of the public schools (IX to XII) and partly by county
academies, of which there are eighteen in the province, situated usually
in the county towns. In return for an extra grant called the Academic,"
the county academy admits free any pupil from the county who passes
the county academy entrance examination, which is the common school-
leaving examination on the standard of grade VIII. Every high
school must admit pupils free from within its own school section. In
1916, out of 9,726 high school pupils, 2,057 were attending the county
academies. Provincial examinations are held for the high school grades
at about sixty-five stations during the last week of school term, all
candidates, whether making a "pass or not, receiving a certificate
showing the proficiency of the candidate in each subject. These cer
tificates are accepted for what they are worth for admission to the
normal and other colleges and universities, not only in Nova Scotia, but
by many provinces and states abroad. The relation of the secondary
schools to higher institutions is practically as close as is that of the
common schools to the high schools, due especially to the device of four
grades of high school certificates containing estimates of proficiency
in each subject. The universities and colleges of the province accept
these certificates so far as they cover their respective matriculation
standards in each subject.
Manual Training, etc. There is a threefold system affiliated to
the regular (academic) school system: " Mechanic Science -wood,
paper and iron work, mostly in the cities and towns; Domestic
Science -cooking, laundry and other household work, mostly in the
cities and towns; Rural Science -the elements of science and art
underlying agriculture, horticulture and forestry, school gardens and home
gardens under school direction. There is a Director of Rural Science
Education, and the members of the staffs of the normal and agricul
tural colleges, at Truro, co-operate with the Dean of the Rural Science
Training School in conducting a vacation course in July and August for
teachers desirous of obtaining " rural science " diplomas. There is also
an inspector for the Mechanic and Domestic Science schools which
receive special grants.
Miscellaneous. Phenological observations have for many years
been conducted by the pupils of the schools under the direction of the
. 127
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA.
teachers, which are annually reported to the Education Office, where
they are compiled, preserved and reported for publication in the meteoro
logical service, in the Proceedings of the Royal Society and the Trans
actions of the Nova Scotian Institute of Science. There are a school
library system, consolidated schools, government night schools, in
dustrial and truant schools, and provision for retarded pupils. Medical
and dental inspections of schools are now being introduced into all the
cities and some of the towns. There is a school for the Blind, and one
for the Deaf; and the Victoria School of Art and Design is co-operat
ing with and stimulating the elementary art work of the public schools.
NEW BRUNSWICK.
General Organization. The public schools of New Brunswick are
free and non-sectarian. School privileges are provided free to all children
resident in a district between the ages of six and twenty. The Board
of Education, with the Chief Superintendent of Education as secretary,
is in supreme control of the public schools. The board is composed of
the Lieutenant-Governor, the members of the Executive Council, the
Chancellor of the University of New Brunswick and the Chief Super
intendent of Education. Three members of the Executive, with the
chairman (who must be the Lieutenant-Governor, or, in his absence,
the premier) and the Chief Superintendent of Education, constitute a
quorum.
Courses of Instruction. The common school course includes the
first eight grades of instruction. The high school course provides for
work beyond the eighth grade, and prepares students for the university.
School Districts. A rural school district must contain an area of
at least three and one-half square miles, or must have at least fifty
children of school age. Each city and town is usually a school district.
In rural districts, schools are under the control of a board of trustees,
consisting of three ratepayers of the district, elected for a term of three
years. In cities and towns the board of trustees consists of from nine
to eleven members, the majority of whom are appointed by the city or
town council, and the remainder by the Executive Council of the prov
ince. Two of the members may be women, one appointed by the
city or town council and one by the Executive Council.
The school year technically begins on July 1 and ends on June 30,
and is divided into two terms, one beginning about August 26 and
ending on the Friday preceding Christinas week, and the other beginning
early in January and ending June 30. There are eight weeks vacation
in summer, beginning July 1, and two weeks in winter, between terms.
There is also an Easter vacation, extending from Good Friday until the
following Wednesday. A compulsory attendance law becomes operative
only when adopted by the annual school meeting, which is held on the
second Monday in July, or when adopted by the city or town council
in urban school districts.
Support of Schools. Schools are supported from three sources, viz.,
government grants, county fund grants, and local district assessment.
The county fund is provided for by municipal assessment, and is a sum
equal to sixty cents per head of the population, according to the last
128
EDUCATION.
decennial census. The trustees receive from the county fund $30 per
annum for each school or department in operation the full term. The
balance of the county fund is distributed among the schools of the
county pro rata, according to the attendance of a school as compared
with that for the county. The government grants are made upon the
basis of the qualifications and length of service of the teachers, under
conditions prescribed by the school law. Special grants are given to
consolidated schools and for the conveyance of children. All other
funds for schools must be provided by direct taxation upon the local
school district.
Secondary Education.- -This is provided for in grammar and
superior schools. The law provides for the establishment of one gram
mar school in each county, and fourteen of the fifteen counties of New
Brunswick operate grammar schools. Grammar schools must provide
for instruction in grades IX, X and XI. A grammar school is free to all
pupils resident in the county in which it is situated, and above grade VIII
of the graded school course. Only one grammar school in the province,
that in St. John, provides for a four years course. One superior school
may be established in each county for every 6,000 inhabitants, or a
majority fraction of 6,000. An additional superior school may be
established on the recommendation of the school inspector. A superior
school may be required to provide instruction in the high school grades
IX and X and may provide for instruction in grade XI. There are
about fifty superior schools in the province. A superior school is free to
all pupils residing within the parish in which the school is established,
and who are above grade VI of the graded school course.
Consolidated Schools. Consolidated schools have been established
at Riverside, Florenceville, Hampton, Kingston and Rothesay. A con
solidated school district must include not less than three rural school
districts, and must provide for instruction in household science, manual
training and school garden work, in addition to the regular school work
of the grades. These schools are supported in the same way that other
schools are, viz., by government and county fund grants and by local
assessment. In addition to these grants, a consolidated district re
ceives a special government grant, usually $1,000 per annum. Children
are conveyed from remote parts of the districts in vans provided by the
district, and the government pays one-half the cost of conveyance.
Manual Training and Household Science Teachers. Manual train
ing and household science departments are operated by school boards
in a number of the cities and towns outside of the consolidated schools.
The government pays one-half the cost of equipment of manual training
and household science departments, also one-half the cost of the initial
supply of materials. Household science and manual training teachers
who devote their whole time to the work receive a government grant
of $200 per annum. Teachers who teach these subjects not less than
three hours per week, in addition to the regular work of the school,
receive a government grant of $50 per annum. The normal school
provides training in these branches.
Schools for Deaf and Blind. The Board of Education does not
provide or control these schools, but grants are made to them at the
129
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA.
v
rate of $125 per year, for each pupil in attendance, by both the Govern
ment and the Municipality where the pupil has a settlement. The
New Brunswick School for the Deaf, at Lancaster, St. John Co., the
School for the Deaf, at Halifax, N.S., and the School for the Blind,
Halifax, N.S., provide school privileges for the deaf and the blind
children of New Brunswick.
Superannuation of Teachers. Provision is made for the pensioning
of teachers. Male teachers of the age of sixty, and female teachers of the
age of fifty-five years, may, upon retiring after thirty-five years of ser
vice in the public schools, and upon application to the Board of Educa
tion, receive a yearly pension for life, equal to one-half of their annual
salary during the last five years of their service in the schools, provided,
however, that no pension shall exceed $400 per annum.
Physical Training. All teachers, before being admitted to the
examinations for license, are required to hold certificates of qualifica
tion to teach physical drill, as prescribed in the text published by the
Executive Council, Strathcona Trust. Trustees of schools are required
to make provision for giving this instruction in the schools under their
charge.
Inspection. The province is divided into eight inspectorial dis
tricts, with one school inspector for each district. It is his duty to
visit all ungraded schools in his district once in each school term and
each graded school or department once in each year. He is required
to make monthly reports of the visitation of schools to the Education
Department, and generally to assist the department in promoting
educational efficiency in the schools of his district.
Normal School. A normal and a model school for the training of
teachers are provided for by the Board of Education ; they are situated at
Fredericton. Teachers entering for a class higher than the third or
lowest class must attend the normal school at least one school year.
The normal school year begins on the first teaching day in September
and ends about June 1.
School Gardens. This department of work is chiefly under the
control and direction of the Department of Agriculture, and government
grants are made to teachers and trustees of districts in which school
gardens are maintained from the moneys provided for agricultural
education. The work is supervised and directed by an official called
the Director of Elementary Agricultural Education. Agricultural
schools for the qualifying of teachers are held annually at Woodstock
and Sussex. Any board of school trustees that provides for and satis
factorily maintains instruction in elementary agriculture, with school
garden, in accordance with the course prescribed by the Board of
Education in this subject, is entitled to receive a special grant of $50
per annum for the first year, and thereafter $30 per annum. A partial
course certificated teacher receives at the rate of $30 per school year,
and a full course certificated teacher receives at the rate of $50 per
school year.
QUEBEC.
General Organization. The system of education in the French-
speaking province of Quebec differs fundamentally from that of the
130
EDUCATION.
other provinces. It has its roots in the religious organization of the
Roman Catholic Church and dates from the French regime (1608 to
1759). Prior to Confederation important laws were passed in 1836,
when the first steps were taken towards division of the province into
school municipalities; in 1841, when a Department of Education was
established; and in 1846, when an Act was passed which is the basis of
the existing school law of the province. At present the school organ
ization of Quebec is under the control of a Department of Public Instruc
tion, presided over by a Superintendent of Public Instruction. Where
the duties of this officer are not specifically defined by law he receives
directions from the government through the Provincial Secretary.
There is no special Minister of Education for the province. The Council
of Public Instruction is composed of all the Roman Catholic Bishops,
or Vicars Apostolic, whose dioceses or parts of whose dioceses are in
the province of Quebec, now numbering sixteen, an equal number of
Roman Catholic laymen appointed by the Crown and an equal number
of Protestants similarly appointed.
Roman Catholic and Protestant Committees. The Council is
divided into two Committees, one composed of the Roman Catholic
and the other of the Protestant members. The Roman Catholic
Committee has, in addition to the full members of the Council, four
associate members, two being priests, principals of normal schools, and
two being laymen, officers of public instruction. The Protestant Com
mittee has five associate members elected by the Committee, and one mem
ber annually elected by the Protestant Teachers Provincial Association.
The associate members of the Protestant Committee have the same
powers as the other members of the Committee, but do not form part
of the Council of Public Instruction. School questions in which the
interests of Roman Catholics and Protestants are collectively concerned
are decided by the whole Council; but ordinarily the Committees meet
separately and have independent and final jurisdiction over schools of
their own faith. Each Committee makes regulations subject to the
approval of the Lieutenant Governor in Council (1) for the organization,
administration and discipline of public schools; (2) for division of the
province into inspection districts; (3) for normal schools; (4) for boards
of examiners; (5) for the examination of candidates for school inspector;
(6) for the school holidays. The Superintendent is assisted by a staff
of fifty-two inspectors under two Inspectors-General, one for the Roman
Catholic schools and one for the Protestant schools.
School Municipalities. The basis of the school organization is the
school municipality, which is established solely for education purposes.
Except in the cities the school municipalities are created by the Lieuten
ant-Governor on the recommendation of the Superintendent of Public
Instruction.
Board of School Commissioners.- -The local authority in each school
municipality is vested in a board of five school commissioners elected
by the ratepayers to serve for three years. The board is responsible for
the erection, equipment and maintenance of schools, the administration
of the school property and the fixing of the school assessment and
monthly dues from the parents. Its annual report to the Superinten-
131
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA.
dent of Public Instruction includes a census of the children from five to
eighteen years of age, the rate of the yearly assessment and monthly fee
and the amount collected. In the cities of Montreal and Quebec the
boards are not elected but are appointed, and in Montreal the rate of
taxation is fixed by provincial statute.
Sources of Income.- -The financial resources of the school munici
palities comprise (1) the sums raised by local rates and (2) grants
made by the Legislature. The former consist of the school assessment,
which is levied on all rateable property of a school municipality, and the
monthly fee, which may be collected for every child who attends or who
should attend the public schools. The grant of the Legislature is
divided proportionally to the number of the children enrolled.
Elementary Schools.- -The primary or elementary schools are
classified as either Roman Catholic or Protestant, which is usually
equivalent to a classification as French and English respectively, both
as to race and language. The Irish Roman Catholics are usually
classified among the Roman Catholics without distinction as to language.
School attendance is not compulsory. The school age is generally
understood to be from seven to fourteen years, but children have the
right to enter at five years of age and continue until they are eighteen.
Before attaining this latter age they have either completed their educa
tion or have entered the intermediate or the secondary schools. In
the city of Montreal, elementary education is free to the Protestant and
Jewish children in the schools of the Protestant commissioners. In
nearly all other elementary schools in the province fees are charged at
a rate which cannot exceed fifty cents a month nor be less than five cents,
but school boards may by resolution abolish the monthly fee. The
average monthly fee is about twenty-five cents. It is payable for each
child from seven to fourteen whether attending school or not. School
fees cannot, however, be exacted from indigent persons, nor for insane,
deaf, dumb or blind children, nor for children absent on account of pro
longed illness or attending schools elsewhere. The fee is rather a poll
tax than a fee. It is collected by the treasurer of the school board,
generally together with the ordinary tax on real estate. In no case is a
teacher alloAved to receive it from the pupils, and the law provides that
no child from seven to fourteen may be excluded from school for non
payment of monthly fees.
Secondary Education. As a general rule secondary education is un
der the same board of commissioners as that which controls the elementary
or primary schools. The secondary schools comprise model or inter
mediate primary schools and academies or higher primary schools.
In the primary elementary schools there are four grades, in the primary
intermediate or model two, and in the higher primary or academic two.
The course of study is a continuous one for the three classes of schools.
The Roman Catholic secondary schools, provided by the ordinary school
boards, are either maintained by taxation, fees and government grants,
or they are " independent," being supported by fees, government grants
and in some cases subsidies from school boards. They are subject to
government inspection, are required to follow the authorized course of
study and to observe the regulations of the Roman Catholic Committee.
132
EDUCATION.
Of the intermediate schools there are 552, controlled by school boards
and attended by 95,091 pupils, and 121 independent schools, attended
by 10,740 pupils. The board schools are almost invariably mixed,
whilst many of the independent are for either boys or girls. The
secondary board schools are eighty-two in number and have an attend
ance of 30,190; there are also 155 independent secondary schools, with
an attendance of 25,052. Most of the latter are boys schools under the
direction of friars, or girls schools under nuns. Many of the school
boards employ religious rather than lay teachers. In these two classes
of schools 4,700 religious teachers are employed with 926 lay teachers.
Roman Catholic Classical Colleges.- -These are twenty-one in num
ber, with an attendance of 8,251, and are staffed by 717 religious and
thirty-seven lay professors. They are all under the control of the
bishops of the various dioceses and are carried on with some slight
assistance from the government. They are residential, colleges which
boys may enter at twelve, while doing their elementary work, and in
which they may continue until they fit themselves for the B.A. or B.Sc.
degree, or for entrance upon the study of the learned professions. They
do elementary, secondary and even university work, the degrees being
conferred by the University of Laval, to which they are affiliated. Com
mercial classes are also included and are taken by about one-third of
the total number of pupils.
Protestant Secondary Schools. These are provided by the ordinary
school boards and are supported in the same way as the elementary
schools. They are divided into model or intermediate schools and
academies or secondary schools. Two high schools, one in Montreal
and one in Quebec, succeeded two Royal grammar schools, which were
established in 1816. Since Confederation, each has received a grant
from the province, and the Lieutenant-Governor has the right of nomi
nating fifty free scholars for the higher classes of these two high schools.
There are thus always in attendance at these two schools fifty free
scholars holding what are called " Government Scholarships." About
fifty scholarships entitling the holders to free tuition in the high school,
carrying them to university matriculation, are also offered by the
Protestant School Board of Montreal, and a similar plan is followed in
Quebec, the scholarships being, however, fewer in number. There are
other secondary schools in the province, including a grammar school at
Lennoxville under the control of the Church of England, a boarding
school for both sexes at Stanstead controlled by the Methodist Church
of Canada, but receiving a government grant.
Training of Teachers.- -Teachers are trained in normal schools,
in the universities or not at all. Every teacher in schools under the
control of the school commissioners or trustees must hold a diploma
conferred by a normal school or a board of examiners. Ministers of
religion and the members of a religious corporation of either sex, insti
tuted for teaching purposes, are exempt from the regulation. Roman
Catholic teachers in secondary schools are trained in normal schools
with those of the lower grade. There are no special training colleges
for secondary teachers in Protestant schools, but McGill University has
recently founded a Chair of Education, and teacher-training facilities
also exist at Bishop s College.
133
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA
Superannuation of Teachers. Pensions are paid from a fund, main
tained partly by contribution from the Government and local authorities
and partly by stoppages from the salaries of teachers. All teachers,
excepting those in holy orders and nuns, must contribute annually
two p.c. of their salaries, whether wishing to participate in the benefits
or not. Teachers without certificates must contribute, but receive no
pensions till they have taken certificates. A male teacher may contri
bute three p.c. of his salary, and his widow will receive a half pension.
A teacher may receive a pension after teaching for twenty years and
reaching the age of fifty-six, or aftei making twenty contributions to the
fund if retiring on account of ill-health. A teacher retiring because of
ill-health, after teaching more than ten but less than twenty years,
may withdraw all payments without interest ; a teacher who has served
less than ten years forfeits all payments. The pension for a man is as
many fiftieths of his average salary as the number of years that he
has served. A woman receives the same pension increased by a half,
but not more than 90 p.c. of her salary. The maximum in either case
is $1,050 per annum.
ONTARIO.
General Organization. In Ontario, education is under the control
of a Department of Education, conducted by virtue of the Depart
ment of Education Act, passed by the Ontario Legislative Assembly.
The Department is presided over by a Minister of Education as its
political head. A Deputy Minister of Education acts as permanent
administrative chief, and a Superintendent of Education has the general
supervision and direction of schools, teachers examinations and school
inspectors. Under the control of the Department are public elementary
schools (including kindergartens), continuation schools, night schools,
high schools, collegiate institutes, art schools, model schools, normal
schools, teachers institutes, libraries, technical and industrial schools.
As now organized, the Ontario system of education may fairly be
described as an organic whole, elementary, secondary and higher educa
tion being duly co-ordinated.
Elementary Education. Elementary education in Ontario owes its
main features to the late Rev. Dr. Egerton Ryerson, who, appointed
Chief Superintendent of Education in 1844, held this office for thirty-two
years. From the Common Schools Act of 1846 his term of administration
included a successive series of Education Acts culminating in the Ontario
School Law of 1871 which gave effect to the following principles:
(1) free tuition; (2) compulsory education of children of school age;
(3) county inspection and (4) uniform examinations for promotion
to the high schools. Under the existing law, and especially the Public
Schools Act, elementary education is provided for in Public Schools,
and in what are known as " Separate Schools for the children of
Roman Catholics. Both of these classes of schools are controlled by
boards of trustees. In rural districts the townships are divided into
school sections, and the trustees, three in number, hold office for three
years, one going out of office annually, when his successor is elected.
134
EDUCATION.
In urban districts each ward is represented by two trustees, or in muni
cipalities, where there is no division into wards, six trustees are elected.
The duties of the trustees as laid down by the Public Schools Act
include the provision, equipment and maintenance of schools, the
engagement of teachers and the preparation of financial estimates. The
legal school age is from five to twenty-one years and the compulsory
age of attendance is from eight to fourteen. The financial support of
the schools is derived from three sources, viz., (1) the appropriation
from the Legislature; (2) county rates and (3) municipal assessments.
Secondary Education. Secondary education in Ontario is provided
by continuation schools (in connection with the public and the separate
schools), high schools and collegiate institutes, the latter having superior
equipment and employing more teachers of higher attainments than those
of the high schools. They are controlled by trustees whose duties are
similar to those of the public school trustees, and they are supported
financially from four different sources: (1) government grants; (2)
county grants; (3) district or municipal grants and (4) fees from students.
Only graduates in arts of a university within the British Dominions may
hold the position of principal in these schools. In June every year a
uniform examination called the entrance examination is held, and
only those pupils who pass it, or who have been specially recommended
by the teacher as fit to pass it, are admitted to a high school or col
legiate institute.
Training of Teachers. Elaborate provision is made for the training
of teachers for elementary schools by means of a number of county model
schools, and of seven normal schools, with model or practice schools as
adjuncts, situated at Toronto, Hamilton, Ottawa, London, Peterborough,
Stratford and North Bay. Teachers for the highest grade of certificate
in the public schools, and all those in high schools and collegiate in
stitutes, are trained at one or other of the faculties of education at
Queen s (Kingston) and Toronto Universities. Every position from
the lowest in the kindergarten to the highest in a collegiate institute
must be filled by a trained teacher, and no permanent teaching certificate
is granted to any candidate who does not possess the threefold qualifica
tions of scholarship, a knowledge of pedagogical principles and successful
practical experience. Public school teachers, except those of the lowest
grade, who are trained in county model schools and whose certificates
are valid only in sparsely settled districts, must have a second class
certificate.
Superannuation of Teachers.- -The Teachers and Inspectors
Superannuation Act, 1917, establishes a superannuation fund to which
all teachers and inspectors must contribute annually two and a half p.c.
of their salaries. The Government adds a sum equal to the amount
of these contributions. In the case of teachers employed by the Govern
ment, or by any board or corporation, the contributions are to be stopped
out of the salaries. Every teacher or inspector retiring after forty years
service is to receive an annual allowance equal to one sixtieth of the average
salary during the last ten years of employment multiplied by the number
of years of employment. Those retiring after thirty years are to receive
an allowance "actuarially equivalent to the above. On retirement
135
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA.
owing to ill-health after fifteen years service the full allowance for
forty years service is to be paid. The contributions are to be refunded
to the representatives of a person who dies while still serving, and may
be refunded to a person retiring after five years service if this is found to
be permissible after an actuarial valuation of the fund to be made in
1921, and every three years thereafter.
Private Schools. There are also a number of private educational
institutions, including, for boys, Upper Canada College, Toronto; St.
Andrew s College, Toronto; Trinity College School, Port Hope; Ridley
College, St. Catharines; and Ashbury College, Ottawa; for girls, Bishop
Strachan School, Toronto; Havergal College, Toronto; Moulton College,
Toronto; Branksome Hall, Toronto; St. Margaret s College, Toronto;
Westminster College, Toronto: Ontario Ladies College, Whitby; Alma
College, St. Thomas; and the Presbyterian Ladies College, Ottawa;
and for boys and girls, Pickering College, Newmarket; and Woodstock
College, Woodstock; besides convent schools in Toronto, Ottawa,
Hamilton, Brantford and London.
MANITOBA.
General Organization.- -The elementary and secondary schools of
Manitoba are under the control of a Minister of Education, who is
advised and assisted by a Deputy Minister and a Superintendent. An
advisory board, composed of twelve members, prescribes curricula,
authorizes text books, grants standing and controls examinations.
Two of the members of this board are elected by the public school
teachers of the province, one by the high school teachers, one by the
inspectors; and the rest are appointed by the Department of Education.
Two of these appointees are selected from and represent the rural
school trustees of the province.
Elementary Education. Education is free and compulsory. The
school district is the unit of administration, and the average rural
district in Manitoba comprises an area of about sixteen square miles.
Each school district receives from the provincial treasury the sum of
seventy-five cents per teacher per day. In addition to this the muni
cipality, which may contain from ten to fifty school districts, raises over
its whole area a levy known as the " general school tax," which is dis
tributed to the various districts on a basis of $1.20 per teacher per day.
The balance of the budget is raised by a special tax upon the lands com
prising the district. In addition to the grant of seventy-five cents per
day from the provincial treasury referred to above, there may be paid
from this source a further grant of $100 if the people in the locality are
unable through poverty to raise a sufficient sum to operate their school,
and an additional $100 grant is given if the district has been formed in
newly settled territory beyond the pale of municipal organization.
Secondary Education.- -The course of studies provides for eight
grades in the elementary school, and upon its completion the pupil
writes an examination known as the " entrance." If he passes this
he may enter one of the secondary schools. When ten or more pupils
136
EDUCATION.
above the entrance attend a school having two or more departments,
the school board may make application for intermediate standing. In
order to gain this they must employ a principal holding at least a first-
class professional certificate and an assistant holding at least a second-
class professional. Such a school is entitled to a special grant of $200
per annum from the Department. There are now sixty-seven of these
schools in Manitoba, most of them employing from four to five teachers
in public and high school work, and with an average attendance of more
than twenty pupils per secondary school. In addition to these there are
thirty-seven larger secondary institutions, known as high or collegiate
schools, employing two or more teachers devoting their whole time to
secondary work, and with larger enrolment than is required for inter
mediate standing. These schools receive liberal grants, determined by
their enrolment, equipment and the scope of their curriculum.
Night Schools.- -The value of the night school is becoming generally
recognized. By its aid the adult foreigner is enabled to gain a working
knowledge of the English language, young people who left school at
an early age are assisted in making good their deficiencies, and the
ambitious and energetic are enabled to gain technical qualification for
the occupations which they follow. This work was carried on in some
forty centres in the province during the past year.
Special Subjects.- -The secondary schools of Manitoba offer the
usual course leading to university matriculation and a general cultural
course for teachers. In addition to these, certain schools provide
instruction in commercial subjects and special courses in agriculture
and home economics, while the technical schools in the city of Winnipeg
give training in the various branches of household art and domestic
science, as well as in printing, electrical working, blacksmithing, machine
shop practice, cabinet-making, pattern making and mechanical drawing.
Training of Teachers. Any applicant for admission to a normal
school must hold a grade XI certificate, which means the satisfactory
completion of three years work in the high school. The full normal
school course for a second class professional or permanent license is
thirty-eight weeks, which includes four weeks spent at the Agricultural
College for special instruction in elementary agriculture, nature study
and school gardening. Students may complete the year s training in
one course in the provincial normal schools at Winnipeg and Brandon,
or they may take an elementary course of fifteen weeks and receive
third class professional certificates valid for teaching purposes for three
years ; after teaching for at least one year they may return to the provin
cial normal school to complete their training for the permanent license.
Classes in the elementary course are held annually at Portage la Prairie,
Manitou and Dauphin, as well as at Winnipeg and Brandon. The
Winnipeg school aims chiefly to prepare teachers for the urban centres,
while the Brandon institution gives special attention to the rural problem.
Teachers Special Course. Each year the Summer School of
Science and Handicrafts enables teachers desirous of strengthening
their teaching equipment to take special courses in school gardening,
nature study, wood and iron-working, domestic science, household art,
playground supervision and oral French for High School teachers.
137
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA.
Foreign Travel. The " Hands Across the Seas Movement,
organized under the auspices of the Department, enables teachers at
comparatively small expense to avail themselves of the advantages of
foreign travel. Already 496 teachers have taken advantage of the
opportunities afforded and have visited England, Scotland, Ireland,
France, Italy, Malta and Egypt. Operations were suspended after the
outbreak of the war, but it is hoped to resume them when peace comes.
Consolidated School Districts.- -The enlarging of the administrative
unit has been chiefly by way of consolidation, and there are now seventy-
two consolidated districts in Manitoba. The advantages of the system
are numerous and have been frequently recapitulated. The disad
vantages are due to difficulties arising out of the problem of trans
portation. Ten years experience in this province has shown the scheme
to be a great improvement upon the one-roomed country school.
School Gardens. More than 525 schools were reported during the
year 1916 as having school gardens worthy of the name. A special grant
of $25 per annum is paid to every teacher who. does satisfactory work
along this line and earns the recommendation of the local inspector.
Schools for the Deaf and Blind. The Manitoba School for the Deaf
is situated in the city of Winnipeg, and serves the whole of Western
Canada in regard to the education of the deaf, the different provinces
having an inter-provincial arrangement whereby each province is able
to grant free education to every deaf person of school age in Western
Canada. The present population is 168, divided as to sex into ninety-
one males and seventy-seven females. Two methods of instruction are
used, the manual and oral. Great importance is attached to the use of
technical training; so that each deaf person may have a trade to make a
profitable living. Blind children for Manitoba are at present cared for
in the Ontario School at Brantford. There are now r ten Manitoba
children there. They are clothed by their parents, and the province
pays board and tuition at the rate of $150 per child for the school term.
Industrial Training School. The Industrial Training School at
Portage la Prairie gave instruction during the year 1916 to 140 boys. Of
these sixty-six were admitted during the year 1916 and forty-seven
released. These lads are those whom their parents have been unable
properly to discipline, and an opportunity is given the boys to start work
anew under more favourable auspices. Two regularly qualified teachers
give instruction in ordinary school subjects, and instructors are provided
in blacksmithing, shoemaking, tailoring, baking, horticulture, launder
ing and farming. The boys are offered every inducement to live a busy,
happy life, and a short time spent in the school generally alters their
whole viewpoint on life. A system of self-government has been
introduced among the boys, and the discipline of the school is largely in
their own hands. This system is working out very satisfactorily.
SASKATCHEWAN.
Elementary Schools. The educational system of the province of
Saskatchewan, so far as elementary schools are concerned, is administered
under the provisions of the School Act. A Department of Education,
presided over by a Minister of Education, has the control, management
138
EDUCATION.
and equipment of all kindergarten schools, public and separate schools,
normal schools, model schools, teachers institutes and of institutions
for the education of deaf, deaf mute and blind persons. An Educational
Council, consisting of five members appointed by the Lieutenant-
Governor, holds sessions at least once a year, and all general regula
tions respecting the inspection of schools, the examination, training,
licensing and grading of teachers courses of study, teachers institutes,
and text and reference books, before being adopted or amended, are
referred to the Council for consideration and report.
Regulations made by the Minister, subject to the approval of the
Lieutenant-Governor in Council, provide: (a) for the classification,
organization, government, examination and inspection of schools;
(b) for the construction, furnishing and care of school buildings and
the arrangement of school premises; (c) for the examination, licensing
and grading of teachers and for the examination of persons who may
desire to enter professions, or who may wish certificates of having
completed courses of study in any school; (d) for a teachers reading
course and teachers institutes and conventions; (e) for giving instruc
tion in manual training, domestic science and physical training.
A Superintendent of Education has the general supervision and
direction of high schools and collegiate institutes, model schools, public
and separate schools, training schools for teachers, the granting of
teachers certificates, technical schools, departmental examinations,
teachers institutes, teachers reading courses, school libraries and the
inspectors of any such schools.
Secondary Schools. The secondary schools of Saskatchewan are
administered under the provisions of the Secondary Education Act,
which provides for the establishment of high school districts within the
limits of town and city municipalities. The conditions of establishment
are that-
1. At the time of the receipt of the petition for such establishment there are
at least five teachers regularly employed in the schools situated within the muni
cipality and organized under the provisions of The School Act.
2. Within a period of two years prior to the receipt of such petition no other
high school district has been established within a distance of forty miles from
the municipalities as measured by the nearest road allowance.
3. It is shown to the satisfaction of the Minister that if the district is estab
lished there will be in attendance at the high school at least twenty-five pupils
above Grade VIII.
Any high school in the province may be raised to the rank of a
collegiate institute on the following conditions :
1. That the average attendance of pupils above Grade VIII attending the
high school for the two terms next preceding the date of application was at least
seventy-five, and that during such terms at least four duly qualified teachers were
regularly employed.
2. That the board has provided or is prepared to provide within one year
accommodation suitable for the pupils and staff of a collegiate institute satis
factory to the Minister.
3. That all regulations of the Department with respect to collegiate insti
tutes have been complied with.
School Grants. Elementary Schools are supported partly by taxes
levied by the municipalities concerned, and partly by grants paid by
the Government in accordance with the School Grants Act. Funds for
high schools are raised by the municipalities concerned and are assisted
139
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA.
by the government grants payable on the conditions prescribed by the
Secondary Education Act. As a further source of revenue to both
public and high schools, grants are paid from the supplementary revenue
fund in accordance with the provisions of the Supplementary Revenue
Act.
Formation of School Districts. The School Act for Saskatchewan
provides for the establishment of schools wherever necessary, and any
portion of the province with an area not exceeding twenty square miles
may be organized into a school district, provided there are residing therein
ten children of school age, and four persons, each of whom on its organiza
tion is liable to be assessed for school purposes. These schools are
under the control of local bodies of trustees chosen on a popular vote.
The appointment of teachers is in the hands of the trustees, and the
central authority (the Education Department of the Province) issues
the certificates of qualification.
Consolidated School Districts. Provision was made in 1913 for
the establishment of consolidated districts containing from thirty-six to
fifty square miles for the purpose of conveying pupils to a central school.
There are sixteen consolidated schools in operation, and wherever due
care and judgment have been exercised by the officials the results are
satisfactory. In addition to the usual school grant the Government
pays an additional grant of one-third of the actual cost of conveyance.
Small Districts. In case a small district is unable to raise sufficient
taxes by reason of its limited area to operate a school, or has insufficient
school population, the resident children may be conveyed to a neighbour
ing school at the expense of the district. In this case also the Govern
ment pays one-third of the cost of conveying the children.
School Districts Established by the Minister. In case an un
organized area is settled by families with children of school age, the
Minister may order the establishment of such area into a school district.
This action is necessary only in foreign-speaking settlements where the
settlers are not sufficiently acquainted with the English language to
conduct organization proceedings.
Professional Training of Teachers. There are two normal schools
for the professional training of teachers. They are located at Regina and
Saskatoon. In addition, local sessions of the normal school for the train
ing of teachers for elementary schools are held during the winter months
at several points in the province and are conducted by the inspectors
of schools. Normal school training is considered of supreme importance,
and permanent certificates are issued only to those who have received
professional training in the training schools of the province or upon
satisfactory evidence of equivalent training elsewhere. A reading
course for teachers is regarded as part of the professional training, and
permanent certificates are not issued until the regulations governing
the course are complied with.
ALBERTA.
General Organization. There is a Department of Education
presided over by a Minister of Education who is assisted by a Deputy
Minister as permanent administrative head.
140
EDUCATION.
Elementary Schools. The administrative unit of the educational
system of Alberta is the school district. A district usually includes
an area of approximately four miles square, and may be organized on
the initiative of the ratepayers as soon as the area proposed to be formed
into a district contains eight resident children of school age and four
resident ratepayers. Should the indifference or opposition of the
settlers prevent the organization of a school district, the Minister of
Education is vested with power to establish such a district without
regard to the attitude of the ratepayers, and should the indifference in
any community, or any other cause, result in the failure of the board
of trustees to administer satisfactorily the affairs of the district, the
Minister may appoint an official trustee to perform, under the school
laws and regulations, all the functions of a school board. There is also
provision whereby the minority, either Protestant or Roman Catholic,
in a school district may establish a separate school district, which,
however, is subject to the same laws and regulations with respect to
teachers qualifications, courses of studies, inspection, grants, etc., as a
public school district.
Town Schools. In the case of a school district in which is situated
a city or a town the municipal council is responsible for the assessment
and also for the levying thereon and the collection of the amount of taxes
requisitioned by the board of trustees of the school district. Similarly,
the council of a rural municipality is entrusted with the collection of
taxes for each of the school districts within the limits of the municipality,
while in the case of a village school district these duties and responsi
bilities rest with the school board and its officials.
Financial Arrangements. Schoolhouses are usually built from the
proceeds of school debentures. Such debentures must first be authorized
by the Board of Public Utility Commissioners, and when issued must be
registered and countersigned at the Department before they are market
able. In order to secure the best possible price for school debentures,
statutory provision is now made whereby the Department of Education
may negotiate the sale of debentures in behalf of school districts, and by
offering a comparatively large block composed of the debentures issued
by several districts, a market may be tapped which would not be open
to individual school boards.
Sources of Revenue. The revenue of a school district, which is
required to meet debenture payments, teachers and officials salaries,
supplies, fuel, insurance and other current expenditures, is derived
from two sources government grants and local taxation. The grants
are paid on the basis of the number of days during which the school is
in operation, and the scale of grants is so arranged that the newly
organized district receives a larger grant than the older district, and
as a community grows into a populous centre it is gradually thrown
more and more upon its own resources so far as school grants are con
cerned. On the other hand, provision is made for grants for supervisors,
and for instructors in special subjects, such as manual training, house
hold science, music, art, agriculture, etc., which compensates the
progressive town or city school board in a large measure for the lowering
of the grant payable in the larger centre.
141
ELEMENTARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION IN CANADA,
Secondary Education. In the development of the system of educa^
tion in the province there has been a constant purpose so to arrange
the school grades as to provide for an almost imperceptible transition
from the elementary to the secondary grades, as well as from the second
ary grades to the university. To further this purpose and to guard
against any divided interests with respect to elementary and secondary
education, the plan that has been adhered to from the beginning is that of
having all schools in a school district, whether elementary or secondary,
administered under the same local school board. Thus there are technic
ally no high schools in the province, though the schools giving instruction
in grades I- VIII inclusive are commonly spoken of as public schools,
and those giving instruction in grades IX-XII inclusive as high schools.
Upon completing the work of grade XI, that is, the third year of the
secondary or high school course, a candidate may enter on the first
year of his university course, or, upon completing the work of grade
XII, he may enter upon the second year of the university course.
Training of Teachers. Every person employed as a teacher by a
school board must hold a certificate of qualification from the Department
of Education. The qualifications consist of two parts academic and
professional. The academic qualification required for first class teachers
is the grade XII Alberta Diploma, or other standing admitted by the
Department to be at least equivalent thereto. The academic qualifica
tion for second class teachers is the grade XI Alberta Diploma, or its
equivalent. Alberta students with the requisite academic standing, as
described above, are admitted to one of the provincial normal schools
to train for first or second class certificates according to the academic
standing of the candidate. Teachers from the other provinces of Canada,
from the United Kingdom or elsewhere, may be granted such standing
as the Department finds them entitled to receive. Should the applicant
be found to possess the requisite standing, both academic and profes
sional, no further examination is demanded, but should he possess the
academic without the professional training required, he is admitted to
one of the normal schools to train for the grade of certificate which
his academic standing will warrant. Every teacher obtaining pro
fessional standing in the province is granted an interim certificate, and
is required to prove his ability in the schoolroom for at least one year
before receiving a permanent certificate.
BRITISH COLUMBIA.
General Organization. The members of the Executive Council
constitute a Council of Public Instruction, and the Provincial Secretary
acts also as Minister of Education. A Superintendent of Education
has, subject to the Council of Public Instruction, the supervision and
direction of the inspectors and schools.
Elementary Education.- -The public or common schools of the
province are organized in accordance with the provisions of the Public
Schools Act, which prescribes in considerable detail the pow r ers of the
Council of Public Instruction, the duties of the Superintendent of Educa
tion, of the school inspectors and of the teachers. It is provided that
all public education shall be free, and that it shall be secular in the
142
EDUCATION.
sense that there shall be no religious education, although the highest
morality must be inculcated. Education is compulsory upon all
children between the ages of seven and fourteen, provided that there is a
school within a reasonable distance of the child s home. For education
purposes the province is divided into municipal and rural school districts,
and the schools are of three classes, viz., municipality schools, rural
schools and assisted schools. The municipality schools are subdivided
into four classes, the government grant varying according to the class.
Assisted schools are those established in outlying districts by sums
granted specially by the provincial government, The local management
of the schools is in the hands of trustees elected by the ratepayers, the
number varying according to the classification adopted by the Act and as
prescribed therein. The schools are supported partly from the provincial
treasury and partly from the sums raised by district assessment. In
the common schools there are three grades: the junior, the intermediate
and the senior.
Secondary Education; The term " common school " is used to dis
tinguish the elementary from the superior or high school. Wherever
there are ten pupils qualified and available for high school studies a
superior school may be formed in connection with the existing common
school. The subjects of the junior high school course may be taught
in the superior school. Wherever twenty or more pupils are qualified
and available for high-school studies a high school is established. The
high school course is divided as follows: the preliminary course, junior
grade; the advanced course, junior grade; the intermediate grade; the
senior grade and the senior academic grade. There is also a commercial
course covering three years. Provision is also made for agricultural and
technical courses. Except in the case of the common schools, the
passage from one grade to another is determined by an examination con
ducted by the Education Department. In June each year an entrance
examination for admission to the high schools is conducted, and no
pupil may enter a high school who does not possess the entrance certifi
cate. There are normal schools for the training of teachers at Vancouver
and at Victoria.
YUKON TERRITORY.
A Superintendent of Schools for the Yukon Territory was appointed
in 1902, when a general system of education was inaugurated. The
course of study is similar to that adopted in Saskatchewan and Alberta.
No teachers are employed unless they, hold at least a second class
certificate, with normal school training. There are at present two
permanent school centres, viz., Dawson and Whitehorse. At Dawson
there are two schools: (1) the Dawson Public School of seven depart
ments, including two departments for high school work; (2) St. Mary s
Roman Catholic Separate School, the teachers of which are chosen
from the Sisters of St. Ann. The high school branch of the Dawson
Public School was instituted in 1903. There are two teachers in
charge of this branch, one a specialist in classics, modern languages
and history, the other a specialist in mathematics and science. In the
high grades of the Dawson High School the course of study prescribed
143
HIGHER EDUCATION IN CANADA.
by the University of Toronto for pass and honour matriculation is
followed, and candidates are prepared for university matriculation.
There are eight rooms in the Dawson School, three of which are devoted
to high school purposes and one to the kindergarten. The Whitehorse
Public School has three departments, being now a " continuation
school, teaching work up to the pass for junior matriculation. In
certain districts, where the number of children does not warrant the
establishment of a regular school under the provisions of the school
ordinance, regulations have been made by the Commissioner for the
establishment of " assisted schools," but the average attendance must
be at least five pupils between the ages of six and sixteen, and the
course of studies must be prescribed by the Council of Public Instruction.
Teachers of assisted schools are also appointed, subject to the
approval of the Commissioner and Superintendent of Schools. No
territorial or local tax for school purposes is collected within the -Yukon
Territory. All schools controlled by the Territorial Government are
maintained solely by appropriations voted therefor by the Yukon
Council out of the consolidated revenue on the recommendation of the
Commissioner of the Territory.
HIGHER EDUCATION IN CANADA.
Higher education in Canada is provided for by a number of universi
ties and colleges. Of the universities, Toronto and McGill (Montreal)
are the largest, and with Queen s University (Kingston, Ont.) and
Dalhousie University (Halifax, N.S.) take national rank. The oldest
university in Canada, viz., King s College, Windsor, Nova Scotia, dates
from 1789, and claims to be also the oldest university in His Majesty s
Overseas Dominions. Several of the universities are affiliated to the
older universities of the Mother Country, viz., Oxford, Cambridge and
Dublin, whilst some of the smaller Canadian universities, as well as
most of the colleges, are affiliated to either Toronto or McGill. In
the West, provincial universities have been established for Manitoba
at Winnipeg (1877), Saskatchewan at Saskatoon (1907), Alberta at
Edmonton (1906) and British Columbia at Vancouver (1907) .
RELIGIOUS AFFILIATIONS OF UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES.
Some of the universities and colleges are under the control of
religious denominations as follows:
Anglican or Church of England in Canada: King s College, Windsor,
N.S.; University of Bishop s College, Lennoxville, Quebec; University
of Trinity College, Toronto; Wycliffe College, Toronto; and Emmanuel
College, Saskatoon.
Roman Catholic Church : University of St. Francis Xavier s College,
Antigonish, N.S. ; Laval University, Quebec; Laval University, Montreal;
University of Ottawa; St. Michael s College, Toronto.
Other Denominations: Knox College, Toronto (Presbyterian);
Mount Allison University, Sackville, N.B.; Victoria University, Toronto;
and Wesley College, Winnipeg (Methodist) ; Acadia University, Wolf-
ville, N.S.; McMaster University, Toronto; and Woodstock College,
Woodstock, Ontario (Baptist).
144
EDUCATION.
UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES BY PROVINCES.
The following is a description of the facilities for higher education
in Canada, by provinces.
Prince Edward Island. Students who have passed the entrance
examinations attend the Prince of Wales College at Charlottetown, in
which a three years course is arranged. Successful candidates of the
third year are admitted as third year students in Dalhousie University,
and those of the second year enter as second year students in all the
Eastern Canadian universities. St. Dunstan s College, Charlottetown,
which is a Roman Catholic institution and receives no government
support, is affiliated to Laval University, and prepares its students for
B.A. and B.L. degrees.
Nova Scotia. The universities that have degree-conferring powers
are four in number, mostly with denominational affiliations. The largest
had in 19.16 an enrolment of 339, and of all four the enrolment was 758.
They are independent of the Education Department, but have affiliated
to them first the Technical College, and secondly the teachers examina
tion system, graduation from a recognized university a four years
course following a matriculation standard approximating the high
school grade XII pass being accepted in lieu of some departmental
examinations.
Technical Education in Nova Scotia. The Nova Scotia Technical
College, established in 1907 at Halifax, is affiliated to the univer
sities of the Atlantic provinces, which have agreed to teach the
first two years of the course, leaving only the last two years, which re
quire the more expensive equipment, for the provincial institution. The
three buildings, with their laboratories and apparatus, cost about
$300,000; they provide facilities for scientific research and professional
training in civil, mining, mechanical, chemical and electrical engineering,
architecture, navigation, etc. The principal of the college is also
director of technical education for the province. Coal mining and en
gineering schools are provided at the greater industrial centres ; and local
evening technical schools are established in the most populous centres,
covering a large variety of subjects. A Correspondence Teaching
Department has been organized in connection with the college.
New Brunswick.- -The public school course of the province leads
up to, and is completed in the University of New Brunswick, which
is supported by government grants, fees from students and the income
from endowments. It is situated at Fredericton. The senate, its govern
ing body, is composed of fourteen members, nine of whom, including
the president and chancellor, are appointed by the Lieutenant-Governor
in Council; four are elected by the associated alumni of the university,
and one is elected by the Educational Institute of New Brunswick.
The president and chancellor are permanent members of the senate; the
others hold office, some for two and others for three years. The Chief
Superintendent of Education is ex-officio president of the senate of the
university. The chancellor of the university is the chairman of the faculty,
and the administrator of the affairs of the university. He is appointed
by the Lieutenant-Governor in Council. The senate of the university
appoints the professors and other officers, and fixes their salaries. The
145
HIGHER EDUCATION IN CANADA.
university provides a four years course for degrees in Arts and in Science.
Students of both sexes are admitted to the Arts course on equal terms.
The matriculation or entrance examinations may be written either at
the departmental examinations held under the Board of Education in
July, or at the opening of the university in September. The student
making the highest standing in any county, in the July examination,
receives the scholarship of $60 for that county.
Quebec. There are three universities in the province of Quebec,
viz., McGill University, Montreal; Laval University, Quebec; and the
University of Bishop s College, Lennoxville. McGill University,
founded originally as McGill College and named after its founder, the
Hon. James McGill, who died in 1813, was incorporated by Royal Charter
in 1821 and received an amended charter in 1852. English, non-sec
tarian and national rather than provincial in scope, it is affiliated to
the universities of Oxford, Cambridge and Dublin, and to it are affiliated
seven Canadian colleges, including five colleges in the province and the
Vancouver and Victoria Colleges in British Columbia. The Macdonald
Agricultural College at Ste. Anne de Bellevue is incorporated with this
university and is under the control of its governors. Laval University,
French and Roman Catholic, was founded in 1852 and has a branch at
Montreal. It is under the direction of a Superior Council composed
of the Roman Catholic Archbishops and Bishops of the province. To
it are affiliated surveying, polytechnic, veterinary, dental and forestry
schools; also the School of Higher Commercial Studies at Montreal
and the Agricultural Institute of Oka. The University of Bishop s
College is under the direction of the Church of England in Canada.
Technical and Agricultural Instruction in Quebec. The institutions
for technical instruction include the Science Department of the McGill
University, the Polytechnic School affiliated to Laval University and
the Commercial and Technical High School at Montreal for day and
evening classes. In 1907 a School of Higher Commercial Studies
(Ecole des Hautes Etudes Commerciales) was established at Montreal
by Act of the Legislature. It provides courses in the principles of
banking, administration and political economy, and is at present the
only institution in Canada possessing a special Chair of Statistics. The
majority of the students are French-Canadian Roman Catholics, and
the Quebec Government has recently placed the institution under
the charge of Laval University. There are four institutions in the
province for the teaching of agriculture, including a Dairy School
at St. Hyacinthe, the Agricultural Institute of Oka, the Agricultural
School at Ste. Anne de la Pocatiere and the Macdonald College at Ste.
Anne de Bellevue. The latter, founded, erected, equipped and endowed
by the late Sir William Macdonald of Montreal at a cost of nearly
$7,000,000, is organized in three Departments: (1) the school of agricul
ture ; (2) the school for teachers and (3) the school of household science.
The school of agriculture combines theoretical and practical instruction
with research work. The ordinary courses extend over two years for
a Diploma in Agriculture and over four years for the degree of Bachelor
of Science in Agriculture (B.S.A.).
Ontario. Provision for higher education is made by universities
146
EDUCATION.
and colleges with varying religious affiliations in different parts of the
province; but the University of Toronto is the only university supported
directly by the province. In 1887 it became a federation, comprising
the university itself as undenominational and various other colleges and
universities, including the University College, St. Michael s College
(Roman Catholic), University of Trinity College and WyclifTe College
(Church of England), Victoria University (Methodist), and Knox
College (Presbyterian). The following colleges are affiliated to the
University, their students obtaining their degrees therefrom: Royal
College of Dental Surgeons, Toronto; College of Pharmacy, Toronto;
Ontario Agricultural College, Guelph; Veterinary College, Toronto;
Toronto Conservatory of Music, Toronto College of Music, Hamilton
Conservatory of Music. The governing bodies of the University consist
of (1) the board of governors administering the property ; (2) the
senate controlling the academic side and (3) the caput dealing with
discipline. Convocation consists of all the graduates of the university
and of federated universities. The universities in other parts of the
province, which are not federated with or affiliated to the Toronto
University, include Queen s University at Kingston, and the McMaster
University at Toronto (Baptist) . There are also a number of institutions
for special training, including the Royal Military College at Kingston
(an institution of the Dominion Government); the Western University,
London (Medicine and Arts); the College of Art, Toronto; Conserva
tories of Music, Ottawa and London.
Manitoba. The University, situated at Winnipeg, is the oldest
university in the West. It was established in 1877, and affiliated to it
are seven colleges, three of which were already in existence when the
University was founded. These are St. Boniface, the chief Roman
Catholic college in the West, dating from the beginning of the nine
teenth century; St. John s, the Church of England college, re-organized
in 1866; Manitoba College, organized by the Presbyterian Church in
1871; the Medical College, affiliated in 1882; Wesley College, supported
by the Methodist Church, affiliated in 1888; the College of Pharmacy,
affiliated in 1902 and since merged in the University Faculty as a depart
ment of pharmacy; the Manitoba Agricultural College, affiliated from 1907
to 1912 and again from 1916 onwards, and the Manitoba Law School,
established under the joint auspices of the University and the Manitoba
Law School in 1914. The University has an endowment of 150,000
acres of land. The property is being sold in parcels from time to time,
and the proceeds are invested in trust. The income, which is largely
supplemented by grants from the Provincial Government, enables the
University to provide higher education at moderate cost. Instruction
is given in arts, science, divinity (in affiliated colleges), medicine, law,
the various branches of engineering, and also in pharmacy. Extension
work is carried on throughout the province, and lecturers from the
University give courses in their various subjects. This work has proved
very popular in the past, and steps are being taken to enlarge its scope.
There were in 1916-17 some 600 students in the University taking work
in arts, science, engineering, medicine, law, pharmacy and agriculture.
The medical students have ample opportunities for clinical work in the
147
HIGHER EDUCATION IN CANADA.
hospitals of Winnipeg. The course in medicine extends over five years.
Enlistments of undergraduates in 1915-16 totalled 250 or above, or over
30 p. c. of the total male enrolment of that year.
Agricultural Education in Manitoba.- -The courses given in agri
culture in several of the high schools have already been mentioned (see
page 136) , but the institution which has the work of agricultural education
chiefly in hand is the Manitoba Agricultural College. This institution,
which was opened at Winnipeg in 1906, has been moved to new
buildings on the banks of the Red river. The work of the college falls
into three divisions agriculture proper, home economics and extension
work. There are two courses in agriculture the diploma course, ex
tending over three winters of five months each, and the degree course,
extending over five years. The diploma course is designed to meet the
requirements of the lad who will in due course work on a farm. To enter,
he must be over sixteen years of age, have spent at least two summers on
a farm doing practical work, and have a sufficiently good English educa
tion to derive benefit from the lectures. Students who have obtained a
diploma at the end of the three years course may proceed to study for
the B.S.A. degree. This course is meant for those who will take up the
higher branches of agriculture, or who desire to investigate certain agri
cultural problems, or become teachers, lecturers, superintendents or
inspectors.
In addition there are house-keeping courses for young women;
lecturers are sent out from the college to address agricultural societies
and farmers institutes, to act as judges at shows and to organize farm
and seed competitions. Special short winter courses for farmers are
also given at the college.
Saskatchewan. A Saskatchewan University has been established
under the provisions of the University Act, 1907 (Saskatchewan R. S.
1909, c. 98). The University is situated at Saskatoon upon a site of
1,333 acres, and has been furnished with buildings and equipment
costing over a million dollars. Emmanuel College was formerly in
Prince Albert, and was chartered under the name of the University of
Saskatchewan. It was transferred to Saskatoon and devoted itself to
theological studies, but still retained its charter rights. The charter
was amended in 1915, and the name changed to the University of
Emmanuel College. It exercises the right to confer degrees in divinity.
Its right in that respect is the same as that of Wycliffe or Knox, although
it has charter rights which would enable it to do work in other faculties
than divinity.
Another theological college, viz., the Presbyterian College at
Saskatoon, does work similar to Emmanuel College. The College of
Agriculture at Saskatoon is part of the University, and is as closely
related to the other parts of the University as are Law, Engineering and
Arts.
Alberta. The University of Alberta was established at Edmonton
under the provisions of the University Act (1 Geo. V, 1910, c. 7).
Various colleges and professional societies in the province are affiliated
148
K D U C A T I O N .
to the University. It is the only degree-conferring educational institu
tion in the province, with the exception of the theological colleges
which confer honorary degrees in theology. The Institute of Technology
and Art is established at Calgary as a provincial institution. Its object
is to promote technical education generally and to provide for leader
ship in this field. During the continuance of the war, the Institute is
devoting itself to the training in the day-time of returned soldiers.
Civilian classes are carried on by evening classes and correspondence.
British Columbia. A provincial University, located in the vicinity
of Vancouver, completes the work begun in the public and high schools.
It undertakes to furnish instruction in the various branches of a liberal
education, and in the technical branches that have a bearing upon the
life and industries of the province. The Provincial Legislature has set
apart 2,000,000 acres of land for endowment; but, as up to the present
no revenue has been received from this source, the institution is being
maintained by sums from the provincial treasury.
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
g
There being at present no effective co-ordination of education
statistics it is difficult to construct comparative tables for Canada.
In the first place, the year to which the statistics relate differs according
to province. Thus the school year ended June 30 is adopted for statis
tical purposes by Prince Edward Island, New Brunswick, Quebec,
Manitoba and British Columbia; the education year for Nova Scotia
ends on July 31; and the calendar year ended December 31 is selected
by Ontario, Saskatchewan and Alberta.
Statistics of Public Schools. In the tables numbered 1 to 8 an
attempt is, however, made to bring together by provinces (1) the number
of elementary schools, teachers and pupils, with the average attendance
of the pupils; (2) the number of teachers and pupils in normal and model
schools for the training of teachers; (3) statistics of secondary schools
so far as they are separately given; (4) the amount of public receipts and
expenditure for education under the school law of each province and
(5) the average annual salaries of teachers by provinces.
In Table 1 the number of schools, teachers and pupils in the three
Atlantic provinces (Prince Edward Island, Nova Scotia and New
Brunswick) includes both elementary and secondary schools or grades;
in Nova Scotia the term school has a technical signification, being
applied to a class with one teacher, irrespective of the number of classes
in a school building. In Quebec and Ontario the statistics in Table 1
apply only to elementary schools; but again in the Prairie Provinces
and in British Columbia no line is drawn between the elementary and
secondary grades. In Manitoba the sex of the pupils is not separately
distinguished. Statistics of secondary education are only separately
available for Quebec and Ontario. They are given in Tables 3 and 4.
The academies of Quebec are generally similar to the collegiate
institutes and high schools in Ontario, and the Quebec model schools are
intermediate between the elementary school and the academy.
149
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
Growth of Expenditure on Public Education. Probably the most
remarkable feature of these statistics is the extraordinary growth during
the present century of the expenditure upon public education. In 1901,
the first year of the century, the total expenditure for the purposes of
public education in Canada was $11,589,410; in 1915, the latest year for
which complete figures for all the provinces are available, it was
$55,807,318, an increase of $44,217,908, or 382 p.c.
Statistics of Higher Education. In Tables 9-14 are presented
statistical particulars relating to the universities and colleges of Canada
which are summarized from information furnished by each of the insti
tutions mentioned. Tables 9 and 12 give the dates of foundation, the
affiliation, the faculties and degrees; Tables 10 and 13, the number of
teaching staff and students; and Tables 11 and 14, statistics of property,
income and expenditure. For seventeen of the universities in Table 11
the total value of the endowments is $20,949,946, and for eighteen of
the universities the total value of property in land and buildings amounts
to $27,445,452. For the twenty universities the total income
amounts to $3,424,681, of which $804,256 are derived from investments,
$1,421,379 from government grants, $756,476 from fees and $442,570
from other sources. The total expenditure of the same universities
amounts to $3,401,884.
1. Number of Schools, Teachers and Pupils in Canada by Provinces, 1901-1916.
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND (Year ended June 30).
Year.
Schools
Teachers.
Pupils enrolled.
Average
Attendance
of pupils.
Male.
Female
Total.
Boys.
Girls.
Total.
No.
Per
cent.
50.34
61.93
60.69
61.59
60.33
62.69
60.63
64.66
63.86
64.86
60.40
63.91
62.67
61.81
63.54
61.79
1901
474
474
480
480
475
478
479
476
479
478
478
474
475
474
477
476
299
293
274
268
246
246
227
205
200
188
178
162
161
162
152
138
290
295
298
294
324
327
345
375
395
403
413
428
422
426
434
457
589
588
572
562
570
573
572
580
595
591
591
590
583
588
586
595
11,319
11,271
10,845
10,259
10,427
10,196
10,213
9,449
9,578
9,573
9,152
8,995
9,186
9,514
9,714
9,565
9,460
9,532
9,111
8,772
8,845
8,790
8,823
8,563
8,495
8,359
8,245
8,083
8,369
8,555
8,688
8,797
20,779
20,803
19,956
19,031
19,272
18,986
19,036
18,012
18,073
17,932
17,397
17,078
17,555
18,069
18,402
18,362
12,330
12,884
12,112
11,722
11,627
11,903
11,543
11,647
11,543
11,632
10,511
10,916
11,003
11,170
11,694
11,347
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913 ....
1914
1915
1916
150
EDUCATION.
1. Number of Schools, Teachers and Pupils in Canada by Provinces.
1901-1916 con.
NOVA SCOTIA (Year ended July 31).
Year.
Schools
Teachers.
Pupils enrolled.
Average
Attendance
of pupils.
Male.
Female
Total.
Boys.
Girls.
Total.
No.
Per
cent.
1901
2,387
2,394
2,395
2,331
2,429
2,446
2,465
2,516
2,577
2,579
2,639
2,662
2,692
2,724
2,795
2,837
540
485
441
388
386
366
354
355
352
339
331
293
278
272
256
246
1,952
2,007
2,053
2,053
2,180
2,212
2,272
2,309
2,342
2,384
2,468
2,511
2,583
2,620
2,689
2,773
2,492
2,492
2,494
2,441
2,566
2,578
2,626
2,664
2,694
2,723
2,799
2,804
2,861
2,892
2,945
3.019
49,768
50,247
49,789
48,536
50,465
50,198
49,849
49,906
50,758
50,918
50,985
51,498
52,105
52,656
53,649
53.944
48,642
48,812
48,979
48,350
49,787
50,134
50,158
50,199
50,922
51,117
51,925
52,486
53,164
53,695
54,119
55.245
98,410
99,059
98,768
96,886
100,252
100,332
100,007
100,105
101,680
102,035
102,910
103,984
105,269
106,351
107,768
109.189
53,643
55,438
55,213
54,000
56,342
59,165
57,173
58,343
61,787
65,630
61,250
63,640
65,686
66,599
70,361
69.227
54.5
55.9
55.9
55.8
56.3
58.9
57.1
58.2
60.7
64.3
59.5
61.2
62.4
62.6
65.3
fi3 4.
1902
1903
1904
1905. ...
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916..
NEW BRUNSWICK (Year ended June 30).
(For second term ended June 30. )
1901.,...
1,741
353
1,488
1,841
30,870
29 550
60 420
37 717
58 34
1902
1,736
348
1,477
1,825
30,767
29,710
60 477
38 736
59 62
1903
1,726
341
1.474
1,815
30,172
29,141
59 313
37 552
58 79
1904
1,722
313
1^503
1,816
29,892
28,867
58 759
36 920
58 50
1905
1,750
304
1,562
1,866
30,854
29,546
60400
35 675
59 60
1906
1,762
302
1,577
1,879
30,913
29,768
60,681
37 540
61 86
1907
1,766
253
1,621
1,874
30,289
29,262
59 551
35 367
59 38
1908
1,767
259
1,602
1,861
30,60
29,795
60 395
36 972
61 22
1909
1,854
251
1,691
1,942
31,489
30,448
61 937
38 731
62 53
1910
1,860
233
1,741
1,974
31,933
31,061
62,994
39 822
63 21
1911
1,885
221
1,754
1,975
31,871
31,202
63,073
39,215
62 17
1912
1,906
201
1,811
2,012
32,062
31,502
63,564
40,612
63 89
1913... .
1,807
193
1,809
2,002
31,924
31,656
63,580
41 276
54 91
1914
1,922
201
1,831
. 2,032
32,244
32,066
64,310
40,882
63 57
1915....
1,964
184
1,922
2,106
33,437
33,068
66,505
44,683
07 18
1916..
1,996
196
1,985
2.161
33,080
33,549
66.548
43.914
65 98
QUEBEC (Year ended .1 ne 30).
1901.
1902.
1903.
1904.
1905.
1906.
1907.
1908.
1909.
1910.
1911.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
5,245
5,298
5,379
5,461
5,517
5,573
5,592
5,594
5,648
5,720
5,905
5,789
5,827
5,947
5,998
1*5
127
196
114
128
150
160
183
172
203
207
213
232
267
5,93/
6,105
6,24S
6,334
6,423
6,479
6,485
6,601
6,729
6,931
7,001
7,182
7,523
7,715
6,062
6,301
6,362
6,462
6,573
6,639
6,668
6,770
6,901
7,134
7,208
7,395
7,755
7,982
100,332
101,532
100,456
101,777
102,358
101,981
102,556
106,011
106,862
111,458
111,887
129,052
119,244
122,730
102,634
103,525
105,681
107,936
108,044
107,899
107,987
110,781
112,052
114,980
117,347
105,208
125,363
128,762
2 J 1,124
202,966
205,057
206,137
209,713
210,402
209,880
210,543
216,792
218,914
226,438
229,234
234,260
244,607
251,492
00568
140,
143,
145,
151,
154.022
152,764
153,
160,
162,
167,168
171,816
176,
185.
195,
04469
06370
15672
02273
16272
09673
928 74
43875
10275
47377
69.01
98
76
37
08
20
72.79
75
85
42
73.82
74.95
.32
.67
.73
151
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
1. Number of Schools, Teachers and Pupils in Canada by Provinces,
1901-1916 con.
ONTARIO (Year ended December 31).
Year.
Schools
Teachers.
Pupils Enrolled.
Average
Attendance
of pupils.
Male.
Female
Total.
Boys.
Girls.
Total.
No.
Per
cent.
1901.
6,035
6,062
6,146
6,177
6,221
6,241 .
6,268
6,334
6,38i
6,4<>X
6,4 US
6,452
6,4X4
6.550
6,600
2,437
2,294
2,160
2,075
1,950
1,863
1,783
1,842
1,747
1,606
1,4W
1,511
1,6(H1
1,628
1,6X5
1,387
6,784
7,073
7,296
7,470
7,699
7,899
8,110
8,243
8,527
8,822
9,043
9,24f>
9,575
9,9 IX
10,165
10,693
9,221
9,367
9,456
9,554
9,64P
9,762
9,803
10,085
10,274
10,518
10,542
10,757
11,175
11,546
11,850
12,080
236,482
232,880
230,630
227,596
229.026
230,236
229,794
233,301
234,876
235,131
236,147
239,187
245,436
252,202
258,000
258,817
222,124
221,208
219,648
217,025
217,468
218,756
218,424
219,920
221,426
224,014
223,801
227,835
234,807
241,636
247,074
249,705
458,606
454,088
450,278
444,621
446,494
448,992
448,218
453,221
456,302
459,145
459,948
467,022
480,243
493,838
505,074
508,522
262,010
261,480
260,268
257,085
264,107
267,252
266,503
272,190
274,561
279,358
281,984
291,210
305,640
319,337
336,860
328,309
57.00
57.58
57.80
57.82
59.15
59.52
59.45
60.05
60.17
60.84
61.30
62.35
63.64
64.66
66.69
64.56
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
MANITOBA (Year ended June 30).
NOTE. The Manitoba school year from 1901 to 1911 ended December 31st.
Owing to a change in the date of the school year no report was issued for 1912.
1901
l,4ir.
618
1,051
1,669
51,888
27,550
53.1
1902
1,488
629
1,220
1,849
m
M
54,056
28,306
52.4
1903
1,584
628
1.4W,
2,094
^
57,409
36,479
63.5
1904
1,669
682
1,536
2,218
__
mm
58,574
31,326
53.4
1905
1,761
597
1,675
2,272
,_
__
63,287
33,794
53,4
1906
1,847
596
1,769
2,365
..
^
64,123
34,947
54.5
1907
1,943
595
1,8X5
2,4M)
__
^.
67,144
37.279
55.5
1908
2,014
598
1,928
2,526
M
mm
71,031
40,691
57.3
1909
2,105
637
2,025
2,662
73,044
41,405
,56.7
1910
2,227
621
2,153
2,774
_
_
76,247
43,885
57.6
1911
2,341
651
2,217
2,86X
__
_
80,848
45,303
56,0
1913
2,430
500
2,464
2,964
_
_
83,679
48,163
57.5
1914
2,688
474
2,390
2,864
_
...
93,954
58,778
62.6
1915
2,727
598
2,378
2,976
_
_
100,963
68,250
67.6
1916.
2.888
491
2,500
2,991
103,796
66,561
64.1
SASKATCHEWAN (Year ended December 31).
1906..
873
563
732
1,296
16,376
14,899
31,275
15,770
50.31
1907
1,101
1,470
19,454
18,168
37,622
19,841
52.48
1908
1,410
_
_ .
2,157
24,773
22,313
47,086
26,081
55.00
1909
1,692
959
1,335
2,294
28,426
25,543
53,969
28,202
52 25
1910
1,912
1,074
1,598
2,672
33,356
30,608
63,964
33,731
52.80
1911
2,110
1,316
2,175
3,491
36,926
33,641
70,567
37,701
53.00
1912
2,444
1,245
2,122
3,367
41,495
38,387
79,882
48,282
60 31
1913
2,747
1,413
2,739
4,152
51,651
47,458
99,109
54,684
55,10
1914
3,055
1,552
2,949
4,501
58,036
53,023
111,059
63,328
57.02
1915
3,367
1,609
3,340
4,949
62,165
57,114
119,279
70,024
58.70
152
EDUCATION.
1. Number of Schools, Teachers and Pupils in Canada by Provinces,
1901-1916 concluded.
ALBERTA (Year ended December 31).
Year.
Schools
Teachers.
Pupils Enrolled.
Average
Attendance
of pupils.
Male.
Female
Total.
Boys.
Girls.
Total.
No.
Per
cent.
51.00
54.00
48.00
48.24
53.54
52.08
55.21
57.41
60.71
62.81
60.75
1906
570
694
851
970
1,195
1,392
1,600
1,705
2,027
2,138
2.170
280
318
435
570
716
867
956
980
1,375
1,418
1,355
644
892
1*245
1,501
1,784
2,098
2,314
2,603
2,800
3.252
924
1,210
1,468
1,815
2,217
2,651
3,054
3,294
3,978
4,218
4.607
14,701
17,707
19,516
23,701
28,406
31,753
36,717
41,449
46,769
50,140
50.375
14,083
16,631
20,137
22,347
26,901
29,907
34,327
38,460
43,141
47,146
48.826
28,784
34,338
39,653
46,048
55,307
61,660
71,044
79,909
89,910
97,286
99.201
14,782
17,310
18,923
22,225
29,611
32,556
39,226
45,888
54,582
61,112
60.271
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915...
1916.
BRITISH COLUMBIA (Year ended June 30).
1901
313
185
343
528
11,854! 11,177
23 031
14,962
64 96
1902
330
194
355
549
11,941 11,176
23,117
15,244
65 94
1903
338
189
391
580
12,243 11,400
23,643
16,000
67.67
1904
339
182
413
595
12,949 11,857
24 806
16386
66 06
1905
348
177
452
629
13,671 12,593
26 264
18,037
68 67
1906
361
176
477
653
14,051 13,235
27,286
18,886
69.21
1907
376
163
530
693
14,815 13,869
28,684
19,483
69.18
1908
399
181
576
757
16,498 15,255
31,753
22,349
70.38
1909
429
213
628
841
17,770 16,519
34,289
24,221
70.64
1910
476
231
727
958
19,432 18,197
37,629
26,874
71.42
1911
510
249
843
1,092
22,222! 20,735
42,957
30,984
72.13
1912
550
256
1,004
1,260
24,761 23,056
47 817
35,739
74.74
1913
614
307
1,179
1,486
28,312 26,392
54,704
40,963
74.88
1914
682
394
1,339
1,733
30,476 28,474
58,950
46,555
78.97
1915
730
412
1,403
1,815
31,215 29,137
60 352
49,162
81 46
1916.
770
416
1.486
1.902
30.614 29.186
59.800
47.054
78.69
SUMMARY FOR CANADA (1901 to 1915).
1901
17,611
4,617
17,819
22,436
439,733
422,637
914,258
546,999
59.83
1902
17,782
4.370
18,362
22,732
437,438
423,072
914,566
552,093
60.37
1903
18,048
4^229
19,083
23 312
flS 1 )+f*JU
436 211
421 804
914,424
560,668
61.31
1904
18,179
4,022
19,526
23,548
429,688
JfAIA ,>J\J*J.
420,552
908,814
552,502
60.79
1905
18,501
3,788
20,226
24,014
436,220
426,175
925,682
570,738
61.66
1906
20,150
4,542
22,061
26,603
469 029
457 709
990,861
614,267
61.99
1907
20,684
3,868
22,184
27,457
474,102
468 234
1,004,480
617,263
61.45
1908
21,361
4,058
22,551
28 766
A86 599
474 169
1 031 799
640,358
62.06
1909
22,134
*f)W^~
5,098
24,789
29 887
502 609
486 481
1 062,134
662,771
62.40
1910
22,855
5,270
26,058
31,328
515 611
502 309
1,094,167
693,471
63.38
1911
23,676
5,515
27,628
33,143
580,514
514,436
1,125,798
706,672
62.77
1912
21,877
4,831
26,221
31,052
546 602
538 028
1 079,625
701,441
64.97
1913
24,871
5,645
30,267
35,912
589 115
5A5 51A
1 218 308
789,741
64.82
1914
26,069
6,290
31,599
37,889
601 141
585 953
1 281,048
852,333
66.53
1915.,
26,796
6,581
32,846
39.427
621.050
605.108
1.327.121
907.619
68.39
NOTE. From 1901 to 1905, inclusive, the Summary for Canada comprised the
seven provinces of Prince Edward Island, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec,
Ontario, Manitoba and British Columbia. The two provinces of Saskatchewan
and Alberta were formed in 1905, and from 1906 all the nine provinces are
included, with the exception of Manitoba for 1912, when no Education Report waa
issued by that province. In 1907 and 1908 the sex of the teachers in Saskatchewan
was not given, and in Manitoba the sex of the pupils was not given for any of the
years. In the Summary, therefore, these defects are indicated by printing the
totals in italics.
153
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
2. Normal and Model Schools in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario
and Manitoba, 1901-1916.
NOVA SCOTIA.
Number of Pupils in the Provincial Normal Colleqe.
Year.
No. of
Pupils.
Year.
No. of
Pupils.
Year.
No. of
Pupils.
Year.
No. of
Pupils.
1901. ...
240
1905
148
1909
215
1913
302
1902
1903
1904
182
145
191
1906
1907
1908
154
142
161
1910
1911
1912
260
268
293
1914
1915
1916
318
355
388
NEW BRUNSWICK.
Number of Teachers and Pupils in the Normal School and Model Department.
Year.
Teachers.
Pupils in Normal School.
Pupils in Model Depart
ment.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Male.
Female.
Total.
1901
11
14
16
19
16
18
18
18
15
16
16
18
16
16
19
41
68
35
35
54
44
45
35
53
63
46
46
,53
45
52
45
155
201
189
253
231
263
315
299
290
295
324
330
305
312
299
327
196
269
224
288
285
307
360
334
343
358
370
376
358
357
351
372
81
72
73
74
86
85
74
90
93
91
88
91
92
88
101
85
Ill
118
104
102
104
95
91
92
94
100
99
100
98
99
88
93
192
190
177
176
190
180
165
182
187
191
187
191
190
187
189
178
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916.
QUEBEC.
Number of Teachers and Pupils in Normal Schools, and Schools annexed to
Normal Schools .
NORMAL SCHOOLS, 1901-1915.
Year.
Schools.
Teachers.
Pupils enrolled.
Aver
age
atten
dance.
Per
cent.
Male.
Fe
male.
Total.
Boys.
Girls.
Total.
1901.
5
5
5
5
5
5
6
7
10
11
11
11
13
14
14
31
31
31
30
32
35
34
39
58
53
50
43
50
48
54
27
30
30
31
30
27
38
27
59
75
79
77
86
98
131
58
61
61
61
62
62
72
66
117
128
129
120
136
146
185
97
130
138
151
142
143
159
165
182
177
174
160
175
189
191
256
290
322
241
274
280
308
361
533
610
666
676
913
1,081
1.121
353
420
460
392
416
423
467
526
715
787
840
836
1,088
1,270
1.312
345
415
455
388
410
420
462
524
710
780
835
97.73
98.81
98.91
98.98
98.56
99.29
98.93
99.62
99.30
99.11
99.40
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913........
1914
1915.
154
EDUCATION.
2. Normal and Model Schools in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario
and Manitoba, 1901-1916 concluded.
ONTARIO.
Number of Teachers, Students and Pupils in Provincial Normal and Normal
Model Schools.
Year.
Provincial Normal.
Year.
Normal Model.
Teachers .
Students.
Teachers. 1
Pupils.
1901.
No.
14
16
25
25
27
27
35
62
68
68
69
69
70
71
77
78
No.
613
619
586
304
306
345
428
1,149
1,235
1,266
1,064
986
1,201
1,160
1,609
1,293
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
No.
28
31
36
36
36
36
38
37
37
38
38
38
38
38
40
43
No.
921
958
1,067
982
1,023
990
979
925
903
952
916
914
959
978
962
971
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907-8
1908-9
1909-10
1910-11
1911-12
1912-13
1913-14. ...
1914-15
1915-16
1916-17
Includes Kindergarten.
MANITOBA.
Number of Teachers and Students in Normal Schools.
Year.
Teachers.
Students at
Year.
Teachers.
Students at
Pro
vin
cial
Normal.
Local
Normal.
2ad
class
ses
sions.
3rd
class
ses
sions.
Pro
vin
cial
Normal.
Local
Normal.
2nd
class
ses
sions.
3rd
class
ses
sions.
1901
7
7
7
7
8
6
5
5
13
14
14
14
18
14
11
10
90
86
82
129
171
148
128
131
161
234
237
261
320
328
272
27?
1909. . .
1910. . .
1911...
1912...
1913...
1914...
1915...
1916...
5
5
6
School
6
6
6
14
10
10
11
year
11
10
14
12
136
122
126
chang
139
180
206
331
312
381
502
ed
390
401
466
409
1902.. ..
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907.. ..
1908
NOTE. The above figures are also included with the public schools in Table 1.
155
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
3. Number of Teachers and Pupils in Model Schools, Academies and Roman
Catholic Classical Colleges in Quebec, 1901-1915.
MODEL SCHOOLS.
Year.
Schools
Teachers.
Pupils enrolled.
Average
attend
ance.
Per
cent.
Male.
Female
Total.
Boys.
Girls.
Total.
1901...
557
568
555
572
587
598
627
640
660
661
671
683
698
718
721
655
612
618
673
690
709
753
767
750
801
851
913
912
904
809
1,800
1,923
1,805
1,824
1,876
1,907
2,045
2,147
2,216
2,187
2,335
2,314
2,345
2,517
2,547
2,455
2,535
2,423
2,497
2,566
2,616
2,798
2,914
2,966
2,988
3,186
3,227
3,257
3,421
3,356
39,260
39,816
40,587
43,055
44,120
46,227
47,307
48,831
50,064
51,165
53,175
55,108
56,109
59,019
56,146
41.979
42,286
41,205
41,712
41,654
42,611
45,609
48,201
48,574
49,327
53,211
52,667
53,544
55,719
53,686
81,239
82,102
81,792
84,767
85,774
88,838
92,916
97,032
98,638
100,492
106,386
107,775
109,653
114,738
109,832
65,872
66,109
66,327
68,349
69,640
72,732
75,433
79,226
81,038
82,514
86,758
88,301
89,777
94,255
91,910
81.09
80.52
81.10
80.63
81.19
81.87
81.18
81.65
82.16
82.11
81.55
81.93
81.88
82.15
83.68
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910.. ..
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915....
ACADEMIES.
1901.
1902.
1903.
1904.
1905.
1906.
1907.
1908.
1909.
1910.
1911.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
168
166
178
179
184
193
198
201
217
236
223
248
273
296
321
428
497
513
517
523
566
607
632
686
735
734
758
827
916
1,104
1,213
1,225
1,316
1,361
1,397
1,449
1,526
1,560
1,709
1,756
1,838
2,017
2,122
2,227
2,350
1,641
1,722
1,829
1,878
1,920
2,015
2,133
2,192
2,395
2,491
2,572
2,775
2,949
3,143
3,454
15,101
16,156
16,868
16,503
17,085
18,382
20,905
20,084
23,071
24,404
24,483
26,268
28,078
32,674
38,784
17,417
20,064
22,466
22,259
23,196
24,186
23,913
25,285
28,511
30,737
31,816
36,759
39,793
43,876
47,979
32,518
36,220
39,334
38,762
40,281
42,568
44,818
45,369
51,582
55,141
56,299
63,027
67,871
76,550
86,763
27,596
30,810
33,752
32,907
34,624
36,357
38,313
38,631
44,595
47,953
47,752
54,403
58,232
65,190
73,
84.87
85.12
85.81
84.90
85.96
85.41
85.49
85.15
86.45
86.31
84.82
86.31
85.79
85.16
51484.47
ROMAN CATHOLIC CLASSICAL COLLEGES.
Year.
Number of
Average
Attend
ance.
Year.
Number of
Average
attend
ance.
Col
leges.
Profes
sors.
Pupils
enrolled.
Col
leges.
Profes
sors.
Pupils
enrolled.
1901.
1902. . . .
1903....
1904....
1905....
1906. . . .
1907....
1908....
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
549
562
559
590
621
621
624
624
5,915
6,096
6,174
6,265
6,269
6,318
6,268
6,274
5,468
5,698
5,694
5,758
5,772
5,895
5,796
5,709
1909.
1910...
1911...
1912...
1913...
1914. . .
1915...
18
19
19
21
21
21
21
609
642
642
662
687
726
754
6,397
6,599
7,140
7.818
8^189
8,444
8,251
5,872
6,053
6,521
7,280
7,677
7,841
7,6&4
156
EDUCATION.
4. Number of Teachers and Pupils in Collegiate Institutes and High Schools
in Ontario, 1901-1916.
Year.
Schools.
No.
Teachers
No.
Pupils enrolled.
Average
attend
ance.
Per
cent.
Boys.
No.
Girls.
No.
Total.
No.
1901.
131
134
135
138
140
142
143
145
145
145
148
148
161
160
160
161
579
593
619
661
689
719
750
795
820
853
898
917
970
1,C23
1,020
1.038
10,869
11,629
11,988
12,718
13,035
13,336
13,799
14,731
15,776
15,196
14,679
14,846
15,489
17,001
17,705
17.029
11,654
12,843
13,734
14,991
15,626
16,056
16,532
17,181
17,325
17,416
17,548
17,427
18,257
19,465
20,721
21.781
22,523
24,472
25,722
27,703
28,661
29,392
30,331
31,912
33,101
32,612
32,227
32,273
33,746
36,466
38,426
38.810
13,224
14,430
15,317
16,730
17,567
18,078
18,485
19,862
20,791
20,389
20,177
20,268
21,448
23,360
24,825
23.750
58.71
58.97
59.55
60.38
61.29
61.50
60.94
62.23
62.81
62.52
62.60
62.80
63.55
64.06
64.60
fil 22
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916.
5. Number of Teachers and Pupils in Continuation Schools in Ontario, 1911-1916.
NOTE. Previously to 1911 the statistics of these Junior High Schools are included
with the Elementarv Schools.
Year.
Schools.
Teachers
Pupils enrolled.
Average
attend
ance.
Per
cent.
Boys.
Girls.
Total.
1911.
129
138
125
131
132
132
218
226
218
237
238
234
2,394
2,499
2,229
2,474
2,803
1,979
3,359
3,595
3,315
3,595
3,997
3,103
5,753
6,094
5,544
6,069
6,800
5,082
3,487
3,777
3,386
3,812
4,274
3,729
60.61
61.97
61.07
62.81
62.85
73.37
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916-17. . . .
6. Number of Teachers and Pupils in High Schools in British Columbia. 1901-1916
Year.
Schools.
No.
Teachers
No.
Pupils enrolled.
Average
attend
ance.
Per
cent.
Boys.
No.
Girls.
No.
Total.
No.
1901.
5
7
8
10
12
13
15
16
18
21
23
24
30
34
37
40
15
21
27
29
34
37
42
49
59
66
71
77
96
110
132
162
215
313
316
381
433
473
532
613
812
919
940
973
1,232
1,414
1,844
2.260
369
471
540
600
657
763
823
857
997
1,122
1,048
1,178
1,448
1,593
2,068
2.510
584
784
856
981
1,090
1,236
1,355
1,470
1,809
2,041
1,988
2,151
2,680
3,007
3,912
4.770
373
564
627
685
834
923
976
1,124
1,441
1,549
1,533
1,645
2,109
2,535
3,332
3.816
63.87
71.94
73.25
69.83
76.51
74.68
72.03
76.46
79.66
75.89
77.11
76.48
78.69
84.30
85.17
80.00
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907. . .
1908.:
1909
1910
1911 , . ...
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916. .
157
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
7. Receipts and Expenditure for Public Education in Canada by Provinces,
1901-1916.
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND.
Year.
Govern
ment
Grant.
Local
Assess
ment.
Total.
Year.
Govern
ment
Grant.
Local
Assess
ment.
Total.
1901
$
128,288
$
36,647
$
164,935
1909
$
129,179
$
54,027
$
183,206
1902
127,495
38,827
166,322
1910
127,548
53,924
181,472
1903
123,919
42,698
166,617
1911
126,438
54,738
181,176
1904
121,696
47,069
168,765
1912 2
179,056
81,685
261,641
1905
122,897
45,695
168,592
1913
150,732
56,874
207,606
1906 1
91,946
34,763
126,709
1914
156.503
61.490
217,993
1907 . . .
123,898
46,429
170,327
1915
168,413
91,258
259,671
1908
127,092
49,874
176,966
1916 . . .
173,962
70,610
244,572
^ine i
nonths. :
Eighteen
months.
NOVA SCOTIA.
Year.
Govern
ment
Grant.
Munici
pal
Funds.
Local
Assess
ment.
Total.
1901
$
254,778
$
119,876
$
470,108
$
844.762
1902
257,615
117,376
538,850
913,841
1903
263,092
121,016
552,350
936 458
1904
268,904
146,382
569,745
985,031
1905
271,657
146,430
576,560
994.647
1906
270,926
147,089
655,705
1,073,720
1907
277,415
146,959
616,431
1,040,805
1908
305,612
147,130
666,590
1,119,332
1909
307,990
147 400
711,428
1,166,818
1910
317,499
146,936
761.014
1,225,449
1911
324,728
146,822
804,125
1,275,675
1912
328,107
147,170
859,284
1,334,561
1913
337,888
156 864
944,992
1,439,744
1914
342,132
164,980
1,002,967
1,510,079
1915
358. 125 1
168,009
1,066,892
1,593,026 1
1916.
370J46 1
168.114
1.037,302
1.575.562 1
J Not including $44,592 for technical education.
NEW BRUNSWICK.
1901.
163,225
90,492
346,623
600,340
1902
162,227
92,095
341,475
595,797
1903
160,825
94,969
374,196
629,990
1904
156,982
94,835
380,000
631,817
1905
159,741
91,947
387,200
638,888
1906
160,957
91,718
No T
ecord
1907
160,553
91,429
No r
ecord
1908
182,453
91,620
494,947
769,020
1909
190,854
91,235
539,002
821,091
1910
195,363
90,454
580,069
865,886
1911
196,082
90,193
593,073
879,348
1912
196,958
93,783
632,384
923,125
1913
196,320
97,404
648,479
942,203
1914
195,261
96,946
704,476
996,683
1915
200,635
97,423
761,753
1,059,811
1916
206,486
96,141
844,256
1,146,883
158
EDUCATION .
7. Receipts and Expenditure for Public Education in Canada by Provinces,
1901-1916 con.
QUEBEC.
Year.
Government Grants to
Local Expenditure for
Total.
Elementary
Schools.
Other
Schools.
Elementary
Schools.
Superior
Schools.
1901
235,000
235,000
235,000
235,000
235,000
285,000
285,000
335,000
386,000
418,000
462,572
532,000
658,823
658,306
629,000
629,000
218,950
325,450
248,964
234,280
245,760
251,150
334,850
348,350
451,450
490,391
602,657
670,029
752,593
1,065,803
1,153,417
1,253,838
1,688,743
1,770,906
1,935,113
2,005,542
2,199,371
2,374,657
2,532,900
2,870,244
3,031,072
3,494,499
3,702,297
4,188,225
4,188,225
5,797,799
5,993,837
1,311,061
1,280,203
1,298,961
1,341,573
1,404,387
1,427,745
1,517,841
1,595,293
1,649,344
1,807,640
2,026,807
2,024,215
2,024,215
1,375,080
3,687,369
3,453,754
3,611,559
3,718,038
3,816,395
4,084,518
4,338,552
4,670,591
5,148,887
5,517,866
6,210,530
6,794,333
7,414,469
7,623,856
8,896,988
11,463,623
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
ONTARIO (Elementary Schools).
Receipts.
Year.
Government
Grants.
Local
Assessments.
Clergy Re
serve Fund
and other
sources.
Total.
1901
$
377,308
$
3,784,070
$
1,468,678
$
5,630,056
1902
383,666
3,959,912
1,422,924
5,766,502
1903
390,156
4,263,893
1,406,957
6,061,006
1904
405,362
4,464,227
1,600,982
6,470,571
1905
414,004
4,928,790
1,886,400
7,229,194
1906
509,795
5,529,496
1,883,394
7,922,685
1907
655,239
6,146,825
2,455,864
9,257,928
1908
770,426
6,581,232
2,620,523
9,972,181
1909
810,595
6,574,372
3,013,501
10,398,468
1910
805,635
7,334,458
3,573,507
11,713,600
1911
892,377
7,826,083
3,778,183
12,496,643
1912
842,278
9,478,887
3,936,887
14,258,052
1913
778,150
9,856,380
4,025,284
14,659,814
1914
760,845
12,608,865
4,069,565
17,439,275
1915
849,872
11,810,023
4,089,210
16,749,105
1916
831,988
11,010,356
4,237,738
16,080,082
i
159
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
-Receipts and Expenditure for Public Education in Canada by Provinces,
1901-1916 con.
ONTARIO (Elementary Schools,) con.
Expenditure.
Yeai .
Teachers
Salaries. .
Sites and
building
School-
houses.
Maps,
apparatus,
prizes, etc.
Rent,
repairs, fuel
and other
Expenses.
Total.
1901
$
3,055,321
$
531,072
$
81,685
$
1,052,232
$
4,720,310
1902
3,198,132
432,753
86,723
1,107,552
4,825,160
1903
3,309,993
428,817
74,486
1,264,573
5,077,869
1904
3,473,710
578,656
87,997
1,319,130
5,459,493
1905
3,669,230
959,137
98,209
1,434,670
6,161,236
1906
3,880,548
854,452
108,547
1,559,659
6,403,206
1907
4,389,524
1,220,820
213,096
1,732,739
7,556,179
1908
4,643,571
1,419,754
139,330
1,741,171
7,943,826
1909
5,008,542
1,264,989
136,627
1,731,265
8,141,423
1910
5,310,039
2,140,200
131,171
1,761,792
9,343,102
1911
5,610,213
2,164,459
139,229
1,990,383
9,904,284
1912
6,109,547
2,777,960
167,755
2,218,698
11,273,960
1913
6,648,255
2,869,830
149,167
2,658,655
12,325,907
1914
7,203,034
4,626,030
167,283
2,854,621
14,850,968
1915
7,614,110
3,561,951
177,038
2,914,377
14,267,476
1916
7,929,490
2,232,110
192,212
2,998,093
13,351,905
MANITOBA.
Receipts.
Year.
Legis
lative
grant.
Muni
cipal
taxes.
Deben
tures.
Prom
issory
notes.
Sundries.
Balance
from
previous
years.
Total.
1907
242 383
$
1 223 336
$
315 271
$
802 574
m452
$
115 677
$
2 840 69-1
1908., .
267 645
1 475 473
285 091
777 417
424 666
m 741
3 342 033
1909..
1910. . .
282,200
296 115
1,539,047
1 682 238
356,392
425 320
905,747
1 336 370
274,803
281 988
119,970
162 736
3,478,729
4 184 768
1911
325 410
1 847 380
1 318 068
1 275 239
76 172
399 539
5 241 808
1913
351 745
2 198 459
987 457
960 215
213 283
302 407
5 013 566
1914
390 582
2 673 449
1 545042
396 459
150 429
518,387
7,674 549
1915
468,335
3 047 670
1 738 926
2 071 397
122 974
466 837
7,916,139
1916
503 774
3 296 667
344 673
2 080 204
239 176
609 982
7 074 477
160
EDUCATION
7. Receipts and Expenditure for Public Education in Canada, by Provinces, 1901-
1916 con.
MANITOBA con.
Expenditure.
Year.
Teachers
Salaries.
Building,
etc.
Fuel.
Repairs and
caretaking.
Salary of
Sec.-Treas.
1907
1,009,224
$
460,260
$
79,963
$
126,216
$
23,420
1908
1,103,990
582,034
89,756
126,952
25,656
1909
1,203,232
641,900
80,921
132,421
26,174
1910
1,327,010
830,432
87,002
148,932
28,689
1911
1,452,630
1,199,288
109,299
167,734
29,218
1913
1,734,854
1,420,882
99,918
132,222
32,493
1914
1,861,809
1,426,758
146,664
242,270
37,684
1915
2,066,440
1,358,533
110,049
379,318
65,025
1916
2,195,226
823,266
165,697
358,315
41,530
Year.
Principal
of
Debentures.
Interest
on
Debentures.
Promissory
notes.
Sundries
and trans
portation.
Total.
1907
$
81,795
$
80,392
$
667,791
*
200,856
$
2,729,917
1908
190,893
99,246
869,334
141,905
3,229,767
1909
111,295
244,596
757,200
137,770
3,337,500
1910
269,660
127,589
1,013,076
168,281
4,000,671
1911
131,975
144,735
1,590,565
199,446
5,023,891
1913
294,030
98,979
838,163
370,757
5,036,795
1914
230,523
250,392
1,412,515
471,105
6,079,720
1915
184,911
344,476
2,260,905
347,242
7,116,898
1916
194,257
409,193
2,132,286
338,459
6,658,230
NOTE. For a summary of the principal items of Receipts and Expenditure*
from 1901 to 1906, see Year Book of 1915, page 128. From 1907 the items are given.
in greater detail, as above. Owing to change of year, no figures were published for
1912.
161
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
7. Receipts and Expenditure for Public Education in Canada by Provinces,
1901-1916 con.
SASKATCHEWAN.
Receipts.
Year.
Govern
ment
Grants.
Local
Assess
ments.
Proceeds
of Deben
tures.
Borrowed
by Note.
Total.
1906
$
174,218
602,624
$
360,206
$
298,686
$
1,465,361
1907
218,385
707,835
507,006
474,324
1,957,472
1908
402,028
992,157
651,828
507,522
2,783,153
1909
513,604
1.249,192
584,873
667,549
3,192,271
1910
557,299
1,369,531
524,741
921,841
3,672,582
1911
555,438
1,519,528
659,270
1,204,322
4,029,792
1912
622,088
1,929,345
1,430,603
1,936,450
6,030,613
1913
722,002
2,913,135
2,075,375
2,470,834
8,360,421
1914
867,590
4,451,326
1,037,587
2,002,997
8,536,577
1915
980,296
3,997,392
1,009,025
8,428,493
Expenditure.
Year.
Teachers
Salaries.
Officials
Salaries.
Paid on
Deben
tures.
Paid on
Notes
(renewals
and
interest) .
School
buildings
and
repairs.
Care-
taking
and fuel.
Total
Expendi
ture.
1906
$
471,736
$
29076
$
113 958
$
303 739
339 933
47 251
$
1 448,915
1907
585,594
44,047
149,301
423 717
530 050
84,565
2,000,675
1908
831,842
59,106
207 780
608 515
577 925
95,762
2 679,373
1909
1,044,011
73,098
317,173
700,483
519 302
130,558
3,032,999
1910
1,208,651
83 635
379 695
877 978
627 740
144206
3 655 428
1911
1,298,925
84603
369 951
1 071 783
619 601
172,993
3 989 036
1912
1,596,618
94,358
455,949
1 820 705
1 149 986
202,531
5 931 844
1913
2,059,456
130,728
678,430
2,605,280
1,898,101
294,710
8,327,178
1914
2,588,669
169 491
975 508
2 317 158
1 429 173
369 802
8 588 462
1915
2,817,412
1 253 187
8,163 897
162
EDUCATION.
7. Receipts and Expenditure for Public Education in Canada by Provinces,
1901-1916 concluded.
ALBERTA.
Receipts.
Year.
Govern
ment
Grants .
Local
Assess
ments.
Proceeds
of Deben
tures.
Borrowed
by Note.
Total.
1906..
$
142 836
$
416,344
$
297,158
$
292,786
$
1,289,921
1907
197,768
544,716
442,431
431,561
1,776,700
1908
220,712
917,515
764,069
539,939
2,548,617
1909.. . .
307 186
961,959
992,516
535,896
3,031,997
1910
301,239
1,278,013
673,333
848,625
3,187,365
1911
432,877
1,575,412
1,481,173
1,461,208
5,071,033
1912
414,116
1,793,480
1,491,498
2,665,063
6,626,918
1913
461,289
2,901,214
3,497,863
1,959,495
9,048,511
1914
507,682
3,028,776
966,350
2,771,380
7,553,512
1915. ...
540,235
3,733,323
951,205
2,473,976
7,957,604
1916.
600.085
3.749.007
155,883
1,105,538
6,767.383
Expenditure.
Year.
Teachers
Salaries.
Official
Salaries.
Paid on
Deben
tures.
Paid on
Notes
(renewals
and
interest).
Schools
building
and
repairs.
Care-
taking
and
fuel.
Total
Expen
diture.
1906. . .
*
386,108
$
23,796
$
94,947
$
298,984
1
274,525
$
40,729
$
1,259,107
1907
497,746
36,755
131,488
295,517
486,824
58,451
1,793,953
1908
592,223
39,974
207,775
639 459
607,635
73,121
2,393,682
1909
758,816
52,785
244,185
574,725
638,065
96,795
2,735,858
1910
908,045
64,241
347,220
653,987
862,295
111,517
3,362,394
1911
1,144,584
87,409
408,442
1,309,134
1,223,142
157,034
5,025,773
1912
1,411,201
114,382
482,906
2,021,030
1,526,001
181,449
6,667,282
1913
1,672,526
180,165
594,051
3,160 030
1,816,203
233,668
8,684,186
1914
2,050,697
179,453
815,062
2,350,462
1,324,470
267,644
7,834,891
1915
2,244,964
185,616
1,065,437
2,731,279
443,641
275,273
7,965,470
1916.
2,421,404
230,931
956.563
1.266.884
325,297
236.939
6,121,614
BRITISH COLUMBIA.
Cities,
Cities,
Provincial
Municipal
Provincial
Municipal
Year.
Govern-
i
ities,
Rural and
Total.
Year.
Govern-
A
ities,
Rural and
Total.
ment.
Assisted
ments.
Assisted
Schools.
Schools.
$
$
$
$
$
1901
350,532
182,160
532,692
1909....
626,074
921,626
1,547,700
1902
438,086
150,482
588,568
1910
818,576
1,098,660
7 7
1,917,236
1903
473,802
130,556
604,358
1911
1,001,808
1,639,714
2,641,522
1904
453,313
144,451
597,764
1912
1,151,715
2,730,773
3,882,488
1905
479,158
249,891
729,049
1913
1,663,003
2,995,892
4,658,895
1906
444,543
244,198
688,741
1914
1,885,654
2,749,223
4,634,877
1907
474,608
390,163
864,771
1915
1,607,651
2,309,795
3,917,446
1908
544.672
675.83S
1.220.510
1916.
1.591.322
1.625.028
3.216.350
163
EDUCATION STATISTICS OF CANADA.
8. Average Annual Salaries of Teachers by Provinces, 1915-1916.
Province and Class of
Certificate.
Male.
Fe
male.
Province and Class of
Certificate.
Male.
Fe
male.
Prince Edward Island, 1916
Prince County :
First class
$
462
350
276
543
544
330
265
775
410
334
258
525
871
677
419
262
1,247
874
394
291
7
1,2-
1,409
474
684
586
1,433
830
526
454
$
372
295
220
435
424
271
217
545
296
265
201
349
482
392
316
238
783
482
319
262
99
il
491
281
265
178
668
647
479
408
Ontario, 1915 con.
Roman Catholic Separate
Schools:
Rural
$
545
676
510
3,5
7i
9
1,01
6
832
813
785
779
1,298
1,015
849
825
1,120
816
757
749
1,606
2,7
6
2,7
6
1,5
6
$
438
403
364
393
30
38
57
30
19
797
779
749
742
873
800
737
764
827
777
753
717
1,032
00
00
00
00
00
00
Second class
Third class
Cities
Drawing first class pay 1 . .
Queens County:
First class
Second class
Towns .
Villages
Manitoba, 1916
Highest salary
Third class
Drawing first class pay 1 ..
Kings County:
First class :
Average salary for prov
ince
Average cities and towns
Highest rural school
Second class
Third class
Average rural school ....
Saskatchewan, 1915
Rural schools:
First class
Drawing first class pay 1 . .
Nova Scotia, 1916
Class A
Class B
Rpprvnrl plfm<4
Class C
nrViiTrl pi n ti<3
Class D
T^m vi QI on ft 1
Academic
Cities, towns and villages:
First class
New Brunswick, 1916
First class
Second class
Third plflss
Second class
Provi si on a 1
Third class
Alberta, 1915-
T^ir^t, plfls^i
Superior schools
Grammar schools
Quebec, 1915 2
Protestant schools:
Urban teachers
Second class . .
Third class
Permit . .
Specialist
Rural teachers
British Columbia, 1916
City Schools:
mo ! ^ ^ QQ! QTV
Roman Catholic schools:
Urban teachers
Rural teachers
Ontario, 1915-
Public schools:
First class
Lowest salary
Rural Municipality schools:
Highest salary
Lowest salary
Second class
Rural Assisted Schools:
Highest salary
Third class and district
certificate
Lowest salarv
Temporary certificate. . .
According to regulations, a teacher, though holding a first class license,
can draw first class pay only if he be a principal of a first class school, or a vice-
principal of a school of six or more departments. All other first class teachers
receive only second class pay. This arrangement lowers considerably the average
salaries of teachers of the highest class.
2 In Quebec teachers are described as "lay teachers with diploma."
164
EDUCATION.
9. Universities of Canada: Foundation, Affiliation, Faculties and Degrees.
Dat
e of
Affiliation
Name and Address
Original
Founda
tion.
Present
Charter.
to other
Universities.
Faculties.
Degrees.
University of
1789
1802
Oxford and
Arts, Law,
B.A., M.A., B.Sc.,
King s College,
Cambridge.
Science, Div
D.Sc., M.Sc.,
Windsor, N.S.
inity.
B.C.L., D.C.L.,
B.D., D.D.
Dalhousie Univer-
1818
1863
Oxford and
Arts andScience,
B.A., M.A.,B.Sc.,
eity,Halifax,N.S.
Cambridge.
Law, Medicine
L. Mus., M.Sc.,
and Dentistry.
B.Mus., Phm.B.,
LL.B., M.D.,
C.M., D.D.S.,
LL.D. (Hon.).
Acadia University,
1838
1840
Oxford, Dal
Arts, Divinity,
B.A., B.Sc., B.Th.
Woifville, N.S.
housie and
Law, Science,
and M.A.
McGill,No-
va Scotia
Applied Science,
Literature.
Technical.
University of St.
1855
1909
Arts, Science,
B.A., M.A., B.Sc.
Francis Xavier,
Engineering,
LL. D.
Antigonish, N.S.
Law.
University of New
1800
1860
Oxford, Cam
Arts, Applied
B.A., M.A., B.Sc.,
Brunswick, Fre-
bridge, Dub
Science, Partial
in Civil Engineer
dericton,$N.B.
lin, McGill.
Course in Law.
ing, Electrical
Engineering or
Forestry, D.Sc.
Mount Allison Uni
1858
1886-1913
Dalhousie,
Arts, Theology,
B.A., M.A., B.Sc.,
versity, Sack-
Oxford and
Engineering.
B.D.
ville, N.B.
Cambridge.
University of St.
1864
1898
Oxford.
Arts, Science.
B.A., B.S.. B.L.,
Joseph s College,
B.C.S., M.A.
St. Joseph, N.B.
McGill University,
1821
1852
Acadia, Mt.
Arts, Applied
B.A.,M.A.,B.C.L.
Montreal, Que.
Allison, St.
Science, Law,
D.C.L., LL.D.
Frangois-
Medicine, Agri
B.Sc., D.Sc.
Xavier, Al
culture.
D.D.S., M.Sc.
berta are
B.Mus., D.Mus.
affiliated
C.M., B.S.A.
to McGill
D.Sc., B.Arch.
in the Fa
M.D. D.Litt.
culty oi
Ph.D.
Appl i e d
Science.
University of Bish
1843
1853
Oxford and
Arts, Divinity,
B.A., M.A., B.D.,
op s College, Len-
Cambridge.
Medicine and
D.D., D.C.L.,
noxville, Que.
Law.
Mus.Bac., Mus.
Doc., L.S.T.
Laval University,
1852
1852
Theology, Law,
M.A., B.A., B.S.,
Quebec, Que.
Medicine, Arts.
B.L., Ph.D.,
Ph.L., Ph.B.,
M,D,,M,B. ; LL.B. ;
LL.L., LL.D.,
D.B.,D.L.,D.D.,
C.L.B., C.L.L.,
C.L.D.
Laval University,
1878
1852
.
Theology, Law,
Bachelor, Licen-
Montreal, Que.
Medicine, Arts.
ciate, Doctor.
165
STATISTICS OF UNIVERSITIES OF CANADA.
9. Universities of Canada: Foundation, Affiliation, Faculties and Degrees
concluded.
Dai
,e of
Affiliation
Name and Address
Original
Founda
tion.
Present
Charter.
to other
Universities.
Faculties.
Degrees.
University of Tor
1827
Act
Oxford,Cam-
Arts, Medicine,
B.A.,M.A.,Ph.D.,
onto, Toronto,
1906
bridge and
Applied Science,
LL. B., LL. M.,
Ont.
Dublin .
Engineering
LL.D.,Mus.Bac.,
Agriculture,
Mus.Doc., M.B.,
Forestry, Edu
M.D., B.A. Sc.,
cation , House -
M. A.Sc., C.E.,
hold Science.
E.E,,M,E.,B.Psed,,
.
D. Peed., B.S.A.,
B.Sc.A.,B.Sc. F.,
F.E., D. D. S.,
Phm. B.,B.V. Sc.,
D.V.Sc.
Victoria Univer
1836
1836
Toronto.
Arts and Theo
B.D., D.D.
sity, Toronto,
logy.
University of Trin
1851
1852
Toronto.
Arts and Divin
L.Th., B.D., D.D.
ity College, Tor
ity.
onto, Ont.
Western Univer
1878
1908
Arts, Medicine
B.A., M.A., M.D.,
sity, London,
and Public
LL.D., D.Sc.,
Ont.
Health, Music.
D.P.H.,Mus.Bach.
Queen s Univer
1841
. 1841
Arts, Science,
B.A., M.A., B.Sc.,
sity, Kingston,
Medicine, Edu
D.Sc.,M.Sc.,M.D,,
Ont.
cation, Theolo
M.B., L.L.D.,
gy.
B.D., D.D.,
B. Paid., D. Psed.
University of Ot
1849
1866
Theology, Phi
LL.D., D.D.,
tawa, Ottawa,
losophy, Law,
B. Ph., D.Ph.,
Ont.
Arts and Com
B.A.,M.A.
mercial.
McMaster Univer
1857
1887
Arts, Theology.
B.A., M.A., B.Sc.,
sity, Toronto,
B.Sc. (Agr.),
Ont.
B.Th., B.D.
University of Man
1877
1877
Arts, Science,
B.A., M.A., B.Sc.,
itoba, Winnipeg,
Law, Medicine,
M.D., C.M.,
Man.
Engineering,
B.C.E., B.E.E.,
Architecture,
M.C.E., M.E.E.,
Pharmacy, Ag
B.M.E., B.Arch.,
riculture.
Phm.B., B.S.A.,
LL.B., LL.D.
University of Sas
1907
1907
Oxford.
Arts, Science,
B.A.,B.Sc.,B.S.A.,
katchewan, Sas
Law, Agricul
B.E., LL.B.,
katoon, Sask.
ture, Engineer
M.A., M.Sc.
ing, Pharmacy.
University of Al
1906
1910
Oxford, Mc-
Arts & Sciences,
B.A., B.Sc., M.A.,
berta, Edmonton,
Gill and
Applied Science
B.S.A., M.Sc.,
Alta.
Toronto.
Agriculture,
LL.B., Phm.B.,
Medicine, Law,
B.D., LL.D.
Schools of
Pharmacy and
Accountancy.
University of
1907
1908
__
Arts, Applied
B.A. B.Sc.
British Colum
Science and
bia, Vancouver,
B.C.
Agriculture.
166
EDUCATION.
10. Universities of Canada: Number of Teaching Staff and Students, 1915-16.
Name and Address.
Number of Teaching
Staff.
Number of Students.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Male.
Female.
Total.
University of King s College,
Windsor, N.S
13
80
18
20
11
24
30
247
9
140
281
376
27
18
126
78
47
21
50
49
40
37
1
1
T
23
22
4
1
1
5
2
1
14
80
19
20
11
24
30
254
9
140
304
398
27
22
126
79 1
47
21
51
54
42
38
51
248
70
202
94
117
344
1,006
43
1,189
2,430
2,328
239
49
1,006
103
730
211
521
241
361
190
6
91
50
40
22
84
237
10
884,
1,540
167
47
287
34
54
178
48
57
178
57
339
120
242
116
201
344
1,333
53
1,189
3,314
3,868
406
96
1,29
137
730
265
699
289
418
368
Dalhousie University, Hali
fax, N.S
Acadia University, Wolfville,
N.S
University of St. Francis
Xavier, Antigonish, N.S. . .
University of New Bruns
wick, Fredericton, N.B. . .
Mount Allison University,
Sackville, N.B
University of St. Joseph s
College, St. Joseph, N.B. .
McGill University,Montreal,
Que
University of Bishop s Col
lege, Lennoxville, Que. . . .
Laval University, Quebec,
Que.
Laval Universitv, Montreal,
Que
University of Toronto, Tor
onto, Ont
VictoriaUniversity,Toronto,
Ont
University of Trinity College,
Toronto, Ont
Queen s University, Kings
ton, Ont
Western University, London,
Ont
University of Ottawa, Ot
tawa, Ont
McMaster University, Tor
onto, Ont
University of Manitoba, Win
nipeg, Man.
University of Saskatchewan,
Saskatoon, Sask
University of Alberta, Ed
monton, Alta
University of British Col
umbia, Vancouver, B.C..! .
Teaching staff employed full time 27, part time 52.
167
STATISTICS OF UNIVERSITIES OF CANADA.
-
o
OB
1
cc
42
c
w
ta
CO
O
CD
PN
H-
^
GO
o>
a
o
o
CO
cu
o
t-
3
o
I
O o
CQ
A -^
rH CQ
CD g"d
a
o o
0)
_ T3 02
O P M
OQ
OQ
OQ
s
1
z
IO
CO
CD CO
CO
o
CO
58 85
to
CO
rH CO
CO"rH~
tO 00
OCO
to O
- <==, CO tO
"~"
CO 10
OO CD
CO to tOO
CO CO b- O
"CD" co"co"
rH CO rH
8
CO
CO
oco to
tO t CO
tO^O^rH^
co"co"o"
00
OS
CO
O
O
CO
8
o
to"
co
i i OO
** CO
CO 02
O C J O O C2
O
O
OS l>
O OO
tO O^GO tO_
to" t>" CD" co" co" to" *" oT CD"
COCO rH
00
iO^
to"
00
O
CO
CO
to"
t^ o oo co o o
CD O tO "^t 1 O O
O
JO
CO CO OS O O 00 CO
i i 1>- CD CO to T-I I-H
10 GOO
00
OS
CO
cT
CO
o
to"
CDCO
OO OS
o
CO
CO i i
CO !>
COOrHCOOOOtOl>-
TtHOCOCOOOOr-(CO^
CD" ^ to" o" co" to" T-T co" CD"
COrHl>rHTtlCOr-tCM
CO
CD
o
CO
CO
CO
I"*- O O
CD O O
CO CO O
IO rH
CO
t>r
o
to o
CD O
OS
o
o
CO
:CD rH O
oooo o
. CD CO O
CO
CO CO
tO
CO
l>-
oTto"
rHCD
Tj<
rH O
t^ o
ooo
to
oo
t^
I i
o to os
CO OS
O CO CO
oooo
o
o
o
COOS
i> oo
1C O 00
COOrF
co o t>-
OOOtOCD
OQOOCCO
o o o CD o
co
CO
tOOCO
(M CO to
rH O CO
OS
o
CO
o
o
CO
CO
tooos
CO O CO
CO O to
OO to OS r-i
O r-i CO t OS
rH rtf rJH O 00
oo
OCOrH
SOO CO
^t>^oq
o"co"to"
OS to
"* to
CO
t^
to
T^H t s tO
rH rH OS
l^ tf CO
CD
t^
CO
OCO CD
I O GO GO
- CD i I
rH CO
CO CO
CO O
*\
00
o
CO
to o
O CO O
OS 00 CO
co"
COI>
t^ to
t~ t>.
o
o
o
CO*
CO
f-l
o
CQ
o
o
02
"bo
.a
M
to
c
S|
-3
b -H
03 CD
S.S
> o
ri
ffi^ g
o <&
t^^ t-*
>&fr
rH n
02 ^
o.^cc
$> CQ
rH rH .^.
d o>
>
o
i-H
rH
o
73
o
rH
fe
rW"
o
rH
5
CQ
cq
02 pt
^^
Ord S
CQ W
P-5 3
O ^>T
2 &a 5
O-rH 0)H>
"^ 03 -rH ^
02
**
(D.
bD
0>
I (
1 t
o
o
a,
CD
02
o
03
o
03
s
d
I I
t
CD
co
^
. 0)
g
CD
^
O^CD"
-T 60
r3 CD
03 ^_i
2o
%o
l|
^rd
J^ CQ
.M za
CD t4_
d
o
o
S-3
o3
Et
rH Vi-i
o o
J-i S O
.
o o
J
CD CD
>r^
~
f-i
CP
0X2
I
-
rH rH rH
CO 02 CD
rH rH >
CD CD ^
.. O
rt 3 O
CQ
d GO
8*
o3
co CD
fcCCO
dCO
rrt 00"
-2 co
^ o
% 08
t> H~>
S
o.a
-t-3 -1^
- CQ
73 O
X! CD
03^
CO CO
073
o a
> CQ
^3
^^
J3 3
-" a CQ
co -*^
CD d
73 0)
rH 02
a A
0)
rl
H
HH
.9
a
o
a
+3
03
43
d
O
a
fi
CD
O
O
I I
c3
i-H
O
.a
>
o
a
o
CD
BD
oS
03
O
o
ft
73
l C
0)
CD
rl
03
oT
73
rH
02
. O
.s
COCO
OS CO
O -H
OS
$
o ^
a
d
o
8
a*
CD CD
CO CO
CD CD
7373
00
168
EDUCATION.
12. Colleges of Canada: Foundation, Affiliation, Faculties and Degrees.
Dat
e of
Name and Address
Original
Founda
tion.
Present
Charter.
University
Affiliation.
Faculties.
Degrees.
Prince of Wales
College, Char-
lottetown,P.E.I.
1836
1860
Dalhousie
Acadia,
Mt.Allison
Arts.
Presbyterian Col
lege, Halifax,
N.S.
1820
Dalhousie.
Theology .
D.D., B.D.
College of Sainte-
Anne, Church
Point, N.S.
Technical College,
1890
1907
1892
Acadia,
Arts, Science.
Engineering.
B.A., B.Sc., M.A.
B.Sc. inM.E.,C.E.,
Halifax, N.S.
Agricultural Col
lege, Truro, N.S.
1888
1905
Kings, St.
Mary s,
Dalhousie,
Mt. Alli
son, St.
Francis
Xavier.
O O
Agriculture.
E.E., Mch. E.
Associate Diploma.
Royal Naval Col
lege, Halifax
N.S.
1911
~|
1
L ~ "*
Midshipman,
R.C.N.
Holy Heart Theo
logical College,
Halifax, N.S.
1894
1906
%
Theology, Ph
losophy.
T.B., T.L., D.D.,
Ph.D.
St. Mary s College,
Halifax, N.S.
1841
1841
Arts, Partial
Course in En
B.A.
gineering.
Macdonald Col
lege, Ste. Anne
deBellevue, Que.
Ecole Des Hautes
1907
1907
1907
McGill
Laval.
Agriculture.
B.S.A.
L.S.C., C.L.
Etudes Commer-
ciales, Montreal,
Que.
Stanstead Wesleyan
College, Stan-
stead, Que.
1872
1872
- -
Arts, Commer
cial, Music.
Diploma.
Presbyterian Col
lege, Montreal,
Que.
1865
1865
McGill.
Theology.
B.D., D.D.
Congregational
College of Can
ada, Montreal,
Que.
1839
Amended
1864 &
1889
McGill.
Theology.
B.D., D.D.
169
STATISTICS OF COLLEGES OF CANADA.
12. Colleges of Canada: Foundation, Affiliation, Faculties and Degrees con.
Dat
e of
Name and Address
Original
Present]
University
Affiliation.
Faculties.
Degrees.
Founda
Charter.
tion.
Montreal Diocesan
1873
1879
McGill.
Divinity.
B.D., D.D.
Theological Col
lege, Montreal,
Que.
\\~pelpvfln Theo-
1872
1879
McGill.
Theologv
B.D.,S.T.D.,D.D.
f t CDlv> V CJJ.L1. -*. JJ.\_ V^
*-* v *- **- (5^7
logical College,
Montreal, Que.
Wycliffe College,
1879
1916
Toronto.
Theology.
L.Th., B.D., D.D.
Toronto, Ont.
Knox College, Tor
1843
1858
Toronto.
Theology.
B.D., D.D.
onto, Ont.
St. Michael s Col
1852
Toronto
Arts.
B.A^M.A.jPh.D. 1
lege, Toronto,
Ont.
Ontario Agricultu-
1874
1874
Toronto.
Agricultural, Do
B.S.A.
ral College,
mestic Science,
Guelph, Ont.
Manual Train
ing.
Ontario College of
1912
1912
Diploma.
Art, 2 Toronto,
Ont.
Ontario College of
1871
1884
Toronto.
Pharmacy .
3
Pharmacy, Tor
onto, Ont.
Royal College of
1868
1911
Toronto.
Dentistry.
L.D.S.*
Dental Surgeons
of Ontario, Tor
onto, Ont.
OntarioVeterinary
1862
Taken
Toronto.
Veterinary.
V.S. 5
College, Tor
over by
onto, Ont.
Govern
ment in
1908.
Waterloo College,
1911
1912
Arts, Theology.
B.A., M.A.
Lutheran Theo-
logicalSeminary,
Waterloo, Ont.
Huron College,
1863
1863
Western
Theology.
Diploma with title
London, Ont.
University.
L.Th. 6
St. Jerome s Col
1864
1866
Arts, Scholastic
lege, Kitchener,
Philosophy.
Ont.
l Degrees conferred by the Toronto University. Succeeding Ontario School of Art
founded hi 1876. 3 The University of Toronto grants the degree Phm. B. 4 The Degree of
D.D.S. is conferred by the University of Toronto. 5 The degrees of BrV.Sc. andD.V.Sc.
are conferred by the University of Toronto. 6 Degrees in Arts and Theology are con
ferred by the Western University.
170
EDUCATION.
12. Colleges of Canada: Foundation, Affiliation, Faculties and Degrees concluded.
Date of
T T * * i
Name and Address
Original
Founda
tion.
Present
Charter.
University
Affiliation.
Faculties.
Degrees.
Royal Military
1875
Diploma and Diplo
College, Kings
ma withHonours.
ton, Ont.
Albert College,
1857
1884
Toronto and
M.L.A., M.E.L.
Belleville, Ont.
Victoria.
Brandon College,
1899
McMaster.
Arts, Theology,
B.A. byMcMaster,
Brandon, Man.
Academic,
University.
Business, Mu
sic.
The Manitoba Law
1914
Manitoba.
Law.
LL.B. by Univer
School, Win
sity.
nipeg, Man.
Wesley College,
1877
1877
Manitoba.
Arts, Theology,
B.D., D.D. 1
Winnipeg, Man.
Matriculation.
Manitoba Agricul
1903
Manitoba.
Agriculture,
B.S.A.
tural College,
Home Economics
Winnipeg, Man.
St. John s College,
1866
Manitoba.
B.D.
Winnipeg, Man.
Manitoba Medical
1883
1884
Manitoba.
Medicine.
M.D., M.C.
College, Win
nipeg, Man.
Jon Bjarnason Aca
1913
1915
demy, Winnipeg,
i
Man.
Emmanuel College,
1879
1883
Saskatche
Divinity.
L.Th.,B.D.,D.D.
Saskatoon, Sask.
wan.
Presbyterian
1911
Saskatche
Divinity .
B.D., D.D.
Theological Col
wan.
lege, Saskatoon,
Sask.
St. Chad s College,
1907
, w
Saskatche
Divinity.
Regina, Sask.
wan.
Columbia Metho-
1892
1893
Toronto.
Academic,
Diplomas.
distCollege,New
Music, Busi
Westminster,
ness.
B.C.
Edmonton Jesuit
1913
1913
Preparatory,
College, Edmon
Commercial,
ton, Alberta.
Classical.
RobertsonCollege,
1910
1916
Alberta.
Theology.
D.D.
Edmonton
(South) Alberta.
Alberta College,
1903
1911
Alberta.
Academic, Com
Diplomas.
Edmonton,
mercial, Mu
Alberta.
sic.
Institute of Tech
1916
Technical
nology and Art,
Courses.
Calgary, Alber
ta.
: The degree of B.A. is conferred by the University of Manitoba.
171
STATISTICS OF COLLEGES OF CANADA.
. . \
13. Colleges of Canada: Number of Teaching Staff and Students.
Name and Address.
Number of Teaching
Staff.
Number of Students.
Male.
Female.
Prince of Wales College,
Charlottetown. P.E.I 7
Presbyterian College, Hali
fax, N.S 5
College of Sainte - Anne,
Church Point, N.S
Technical College, Halifax,
N.S 7
Agricultural College, Truro,
N.S 19 1
Royal Naval College, Hali
fax, N.S 9
Holy Heart Theological Col
lege, Halifax, N.S 8
St. Mary s College, Halifax,
N.S 10
Macdonald College, St. Anne
deBellevue, Que 40
Ecole Des Hautes Etudes
Commerciales, Montreal,
Que 21
Stanstead Wesleyan College,
Stanstead, Que 6
Presbyterian College, Mont
real, Que 4
Congregational College of
Canada, Montreal, Que. . .
-
Montreal Diocesan Theolog
ical College, Montreal, Que. 5
Wesleyan Theological Col
lege, Montreal, Que 5
Wycliffe College, Toronto,
Ont. . . . : 7 1
Knox College, Toronto, Ont. 8
St. Michael s College, Tor-
ronto, Ont 18
Ontario Agricultural College,
Guelph, Ont 45
Ontario College of Art, Tor
onto, Ont 9
Total.
9
5
21
7
20
9
8
10
60
21
18
4
3
5
5
8
8
29
54
15
Male.
91
16
195
40
50
26
46
100
70
85
151
27
21
29
65
45
52
226
958
65
Female.
Total.
190
220
154
26
65
150
320
280
16
195
40
54 1
26
46
100
290
85
305
27
21
29
65
45
78
291
1,108
385
*240 Males and 241 Females took "Short Courses.
>
172
EDUCATION.
13. Colleges of Canada : Number of Teaching Staff and Students concluded.
Name and Address.
Number of Teaching
Staff.
Number of Students.
Male.
Female
Total.
Male.
Female
Total.
Royal College of Dental Sur
geons of Ontario, Toronto
Ont
37
20
7
6
15
18
4
10
12
17
30
9
40
2
4
2
5
3
14
10
16
4
1
1
10
7
2
6
1
15
2
11
37
20
8
7
15
18
14
17
12
19
36
9
40
3
4
2
5
3
14
25
18
15
321
189
25
26
115
142
75
^ 88
130
216
253
144
117
19
12
22
7
27
110
500
319
28
1
1
52
147
8
63
105
12
8
12
600
106
63
322
189
26
26
115
142
127
235
138
279
358 1
156
125
31
12
22
7
27
110
1,100
425
91
Ontario Veterinary College
Toronto, Ont
Waterloo College, Lutheran
and Theological Seminary,
Waterloo, Ont
Huron College, London, Ont
St. Jerome s College, Kitche
ner, Ont
Royal Military College,
Kingston, Ont
Albert College, Belleville,
Ont
Brandon College, Brandon,
Man
The Manitoba Law School,
Winnipeg, Man
Wesley College, Winnipeg,
Man
Manitoba Agricultural Col
lege, Winnipeg, Man
St. John s College, Winnipeg,
Man
Manitoba Medical College,
Winnipeg, Man
Jon Bjarnason Academy,
Winnipeg, Man
Emmanuel College, Saska
toon, Sask
Presbyterian Theological
College, Saskatoon, Sask.
St. Chad s College, Regina,
Sask
Edmonton Jesuit College,
Edmonton, Alberta
Robertson College, Edmon
ton (South) Alberta
Alberta College, Edmonton
(North), Alberta
Institute of Technology and
Art, Calgary, Alberta. . . .
Columbian Methodist Col
lege, New Westminster.
B.C..
addition there were 12 Extension lectures and 365 "Short Course" students.
173
STATISTICS OF COLLEGES OF CANADA
cc
*
--*
Cfi
M
3
o
CO
a
OJ
0>
p o5
8 S 3 85
,g888S888
Q) Ul
f& c5 *O C? C
C^l io CO C^ iO CO CC O
I s
oo" t-T ^o" "*
rH <N <N C
;cxT oo" *o" cT co" co" LO o
t> rH i 1 iO CO !M T- (
^-, CO
O Q Q QC
o o c? os co QC o
1 I
e 1 .Jt> O^ O cc
t^ t^_ o_ co^ rH^ ro^ o^
co" cT iO~ rj-
rH <N <M 1C
t^ ^ ^ CO I** t^ O
I rH T 1 O CO <N i 1
03
n 8
10
CO 00 g
g
<& 1 F2 8
8 0^ 1 8^ 00_
6
oT CM"
CM
1
O
^^ ^^
0^ ^H ?^i
02
c5 1 c5
Oi CO ?"1
d
o
^ CN 1 O
cO^ Oi^ 1
r^
r-T OO"
i-T co" oT o" co" oo"
M
(Xf
rH CM
O
1
CD
O
r-*
1
oc
O Q
rf\
"^ "a
2
8 S 1 i
C/J
S tH
cT 10" "*
CN CM &.
CM S
o o
4> 02
CO *=>
#> i 1 1
II s 1 oo oo
II o^ 1 io^ rr^ o
> co
CO
Sco" ci co
rH
rH
"S
S 3)
i
1
fl
*
| | g | |
o o O co o P- 5
>
H^ pQ
co"
?- C
*o
^ 02
1 1
[I g I ^3 c^ S
ffi
5
~s
10"
CM" c?" 22
"3
H M
J2
T 1 CO rH
w B
co"
Name and Address.
Prince of Wales College, Charlottetown,
P.E.I
Presbyterian College, Halifax, N.S
College of Saint-Anne, Church Point,
N.S
Technical College, Halifax, N.S
A frrinnlfnrnl ("Inllpo-p Tmrn "M S
**.^*.*WUVVU -^x^iix^^vx, J x^, ^.
Royal Naval College, Halifax, N.S
Holy Heart Theological College, Halifax,
N.S
St. Mary s College, Halifax, N.S
Macdonald College, St. Anne de Bellevue;
Que
Ecole des Hautes Etudes Commerciales,
Montreal, Que
Stanstead Wesleyan College, Stanstead,
Que
Presbyterian College, Montreal, Que. . .
Congregational College of Canada,
Montreal, Que
00
tJD
C
l(
fi
o
s
CO
a,
.
02
GO
174
EDUCATION
1
a o
O CO (.
** ~ o^ c
111 i 1 i 1
1 5 1 i
ivs
oo" t^ c
Tl T 1 C
?T oT co" o" co" o" co" u
O 00 OQ O T ( 1C O5
o" oo" oo" c"
i-< CO
CO
_^ ^^
o c
00^ C
5 O O O O O C
D CD -*i O O O 1 u
D CQ O
5 Ol Q O
O g
oo" b-" c
11 T 1 C
jT r-T oT Q" co" TH" Q
O TJH r- 1 O T 1 IO
D" cT o" CD"
HH
CO
Tl
^ 8
t- CO <
5 T-I O O O C
g
<M 00 C
3 t^- O -i O Q C
Q f-i
6# O CO C
D CO O O O C<
-*-3 rj
o ^
^ oo" c
r
rT CD" CXD" co" r^" it
H T 1 T 1
5" co" of o"
OJ
a m
o
o
G
1 03
CO l> C
^ 10 C
2 O O O O C
5 CD O O
C|_, OJ
5 T-H cD O O b
~ co o o
o
03 "
co" T-T c:
D T 1 ^f O
T 1 Tf
TH OO Tl
T 4 Tl
o 4, ^
02 S-g-8
O M fl
i
11881 1
1 1 o^ ^ 1
1
o SJb
o" CD"
o"
o o
CO
rH
1
*- OQ
Q C
5 O
O5
% -3
o o c
^ 01 1 1 I |
03 fl
CD O> C
5 CD 1 1 1 1 i
oo
> 03
Oi" 00" r;
T Tt<"
TjT
^ a
T-
H 01
O d bD
8^ o c
} , | | |
5 CO O
5 CD O
l|i -
^ CD" o" c
O iO a
1-1 (NO
^ CD CD ^O CD CD C!
DO iO u"
" CD" o"
: co T-H
>3&
T-T
t*_
OO C
5 CD
^
DO
01 p
3 1 1 1 III
o
2 "S
^.p, ^ F: ^-
* O II III
oo
w o t- c
o 01 r
T 1 T 1 O
I S
* ^J"
Tl
1 1
. a, : -i 2
*^ cS M o ^
^ -,J
d c!
o "S
o o
^ ^
u ^3
^ | ^ ^c
> n~ C
Name and Address.
eal Diocesan Theological
ntreal, Que
an Theological College, IV
|
"F f^/-\l 1 nrr T^r\>rMTf r\ ^\r\4-
3 oT -2 3 c
fl bC C| O2 <U ri C
** O w bfi S T
3" (^ o 3 13^^ ^^
3 ^ ^ O H "SO 3 ^J
3 oT ^8*O ^p
H ^ <1 " ^ >
r o ? - -s ^ g a
C EH -g ^T
a a -* ^s -2 o ~ * o g
"5 "*J * hn ^ 01 ai r ^ 7-7
5 J2 2 5 ^ ^-r > a
"-^ O ^ o 1 ~
^rjoo o^+^o o c.
College, London, Ont . . .
ome s College, Kitchene
Military College, Kingsto
^^ ^4 2
8 s ^^ s
* i ^ K,
2 ^ ts
3 8-2-51 1 1 s II 13
?l3 c 5 S o 1
D C <r> 3
) K-3 *
< t-i ?^>
2 ^
W CC PH
OD
4)
175
STATISTICS OF COLLEGES OF CANADA
73
d
03
03
73
o
j,
33
00
Vi
!s
*c
a
o
o
d
03
O
OQ
*-H 03
II
03
03
O
o
** =3
O o
02
S
(U
fi5
o o
! I
oo
OP-
O (N
O
oo
O O CO
CO i-H
oo oo
o
eo
CO <N
b- CO
<M
00
o o
o t^
tCco"td
00
or--
i-H (M
O
o
00
I
COO
CO
CO
CO
<N
t^
N
!>.
<M
t>~
<N
o
+->
o
o
05
O
O
00
CO to
<N 1-1
O
<M
COO
Tti
o
CO
f
CO
DQ
bfl
d
02
OQ
O
8
e3
fc
10
(N
oo o
* ,
cxf
o
lO
CO
1 i I
10 o
8
ff, ., ^v
<pp ^* CO
<N -^
CO
S
CO
iO O
<N i-H
o
t^
o
o
o
O"
tO :
CO
(N
to
CO
"tf
s
s
rH (N
OO
TjTo"
00 O
bC
a
oT
o
bC
03
"o
O
03
- 1
r ^
|
bfl
^
"o
O
d
o
ts
o
o
o3
oiS
.D
O
03
03
.rH 03
d d
> rH -+ >
03"" C
bC bC
"o
O
^R
bC
(II
PH
_O
"u
r^ c3 5 o 2 o3
"^^
02
rt f^ ^ ^
||o
^J-a
^ S-2
H o3 fcjh
d O
9O
d
o
-*^>
a
d 03
*"^ ^ ^
bD^
QJ O
bfc-^
I 03
I-TJ
CO,
d
o
4*
d
o
a
03
bC
03
03
bfi
03
(-1
o
fc
d
o
-*-3
d
o
a
rH
03
9
. o
4J 03
03 ^ bC
^j 03 03 w
"S^ -Cj
o3
s
03
03
a 1
O-g.S f T; 03 M
2 03 _O ~tz rrt CD -t- 3 03
" a 8rl^
^^ d^ ^^J -jS^
(^ O <! r3
to
*^
03
73
03
r3
^ ,
>
-f3
d
03.
a
.r>
cr
03
bO
.a
73
"o
d
> t
c*
10
T (
Ci
03
03
bO
V. CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY.
THE WEATHER OF CANADA DURING THE YEAR 1916.
Information furnished by the Dominion Meteorological Service, Toronto.
JANUARY.
Temperature. The most remarkable feature of the weather of the first month
of the year was the extreme cold experienced in British Columbia and the greater
portion of the Prairie Provinces. In the lower Fraser valley and on Vancouver
Island the mean temperature of the month ranged 8 to 16 lower than the normal
January temperature, and over the remainder of the province was from 12 to 25
below the normal. In Alberta the negative departures from normal ranged between
9 and 30; in Saskatchewan from 10 to 18. In Manitoba, the mean of the month
was from 9 to 12 lower than the normal in the Souris and Assiniboine basins,
but over the remainder of the settled areas of the province the defect was smaller.
Conditions similar to those in Manitoba obtained in the Kenora and Rainy river
districts, but over the remainder of Ontario the month was considerably warmer
than usual, the excess over the normal mean ranging from 3 to 11 in the region lying
between the Ottawa river and the Great Lakes. In Quebec and the Maritime
Provinces, generally, mean temperatures were somewhat higher than normal.
In the Mackenzie river basin and the Yukon extreme cold prevailed.
Precipitation. Precipitation was much lighter than normal in British Colum
bia and the Maritime Provinces, but elsewhere in Canada was unusually heavy at
some places in the Prairie Provinces amounting to four times the normal amount.
On the prairie the precipitation was wholly snow, but in Ontario and the Maritime
Provinces it was partly rain. In southern Ontario the precipitation was for the
most part rain.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. High winds and gales occurred frequently from
the Great Lakes to the Gulf. The prevailing direction of the wind was southwest
in Ontario and Quebec and northwest in the Maritime Provinces. The amount
of bright sunshine was in excess of normal from the Pacific coast to the Rocky
Mountains; thence to the Atlantic it was less than normal, considerably so in
Saskatchewan.
FEBRUARY.
Temperature. In February the temperature remained below the normal in
British Columbia, but to a much less marked extent, while the Prairie Provinces
experienced a temperature for the most part higher than the normal. From the
Lake of the Woods to the Atlantic, negative departures from the normal obtained
generally, the greatest exceeding 8 and occurring in Quebec. In the Prairie
Provinces the change from extreme cold to mild weather occurred very abruptly
on the afternoon of the 13th.
Precipitation. The distribution of precipitation was very irregular during this
month, especially in British Columbia and the Prairie Provinces, some districts
reporting a large excess and others an equally large defect. In Ontario, Quebec
and the Maritime Provinces, however, there was more uniformity, nearly all dis
tricts reporting a deficiency.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. Over the greater part of the Dominion the pre
vailing direction of the wind was westerly. Gales and high winds were less frequent
in Ontario than was the case in January, but occurred on several days in the Mari
time Provinces and Quebec. The duration of bright sunshine was considerably
above normal in British Columbia, northern Saskatchewan, eastern Manitoba,
and was either normal or slightly less elsewhere.
MARCH.
Temperature. In the basins of the Athabasca, Peace and Mackenzie rivers,
over the greater part of Manitoba, and from the Lake of the Woods to the Atlantic,
the mean temperature was less than the normal by from 3 to 12, the greatest
negative departures occurring in the vicinity of Fort MacMurray and of Abitibi
Post, respectively. In Saskatchewan, Alberta and British Columbia, there
were large areas with temperatures from 3 to 6 higher than normal. These areas
comprised the basins of the North and South Saskatchewan rivers with their
177
WEATHER OF CANADA DURING 1916.
tributaries and head waters, and the basin of the Fraser river from its headwaters
to the confluence with the Thompson. The temperature in the lower Fraser valley,
as well as on Vancouver Island, differed little from normal.
Precipitation. Precipitation was much greater than the normal from the Pacific
coast to the Red river of Manitoba, and to a smaller degree in Ontario and Nova
Scotia. In Quebec and New Brunswick there was a deficiency.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. The prevailing directions of the wind were
northeast and northwest. High winds and gales were prevalent in Quebec and
the Maritime Provinces, while in Ontario gales occurred on one to four days and
high winds frequently. In British Columbia the duration of bright sunshine was
markedly in defect of normal, while in Ontario and Quebec it was still more
markedly in excess.
APRIL.
Temperature. In the thickly populated regions of Canada the mean tempera
ture was for the most part normal or a little lower, but the scattered stations in
the thinly settled regions of the north reported temperatures which indicated
that the higher latitudes had experienced an excess of 3 to 8 or more.
Precipitation. Precipitation was generally well in excess of normal in British
Columbia, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Ontario and Prince Edward Island, but was
deficient elsewhere.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. High winds prevailed for an average of ten
days throughout the Dominion, and gales for three days. Nearly all stations in
Canada reported bright sunshine somewhat less that normal.
MAY.
Temperature. In the basin of the Mackenzie river, in the Yukon and on the
north shore of the Gulf, there was a positive departure from normal temperature
(at Fort Norman on the Mackenzie of 10), but elsewhere in Canada the tempera
ture was below the normal, by from 2 to 6 in British Columbia and the Prairie
Provinces and the region north of Lake Superior, and by 1 to 3 in the remaining
portion.
Precipitation. Except in the West Kootenay and the Illecillewaet-North
Columbia districts there was a deficiency of precipitation in British Columbia,
amounting to from one quarter to one half of the normal amount. Over the greater
part of Manitoba, the basin of the North Saskatchewan river in Alberta, southern
Algoma, Timiskaming, the counties of the lower St. Lawrence and the Maritime
Provinces, there was also a deficiency, which in the majority of the districts enu
merated amounted to about thirty p.c. of the normal. In Manitoba, however,
the deficiency was small. In the basin of the North Saskatchewan from Battle-
ford to the confluence of the branches, the precipitation was very heavy. In
Ontario from the Georgian bay eastward and southward, and in Quebec except in
the counties of the Lower St. Lawrence and Gulf, there was an excess over the nor
mal precipitation, which in some districts was doubled.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. The prevailing direction of the wind in British
Columbia was southeasterly or easterly, with high winds or gales on ten days.
From the Rocky Mountains to Port Arthur the general direction was northw y est,
with gales on two days and strong winds on ten. Elsewhere the general direction
was more variable with locality, but there was a dominating westerly component
in the best agricultural districts. From Port Arthur to the Atlantic, gales or
strong winds occurred on fifteen days, except in Quebec, where gales occurred on
six days and strong winds on fifteen. In Saskatchewan, Manitoba, Ontario and
Quebec, the duration of bright sunshine was in defect of normal by about forty
hours, while on Vancouver Island and in southern British Columbia there was a
small excess.
JUNE.
Temperature. Nowhere except in southern Ontario did the mean temperature
differ much from normal. In the peninsula between the Great Lakes and in the
eastern counties the deficiency amounted generally to about 6, with a range
between 1 and 10. In the areas west of Port Arthur under cultivation the tem-
parature was either normal or from 1 to 3 below. In the basins of the Mackenzie
river and the Upper Fraser river there was a slight excess over normal, as was
the case also in the region of Lake St. John, the basin of the Peribonka, and the
district of Lake Mistassini, in Quebec.
178
CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY.
Precipitation. The rainfall of June, which is a critical factor in the production
of wheat in the Prairie Provinces, was uniformly sufficient in those provinces and
in many districts was heavy. In few districts were there less than two inches of
rain and in many more than four inches fell. There were frequent thunderstorms
and some hail. In the Fraser river and coast districts of British Columbia the
rainfall was less than normal, but in the interior valleys there was a general excess
amounting to from twenty to forty p.c. of the normal. In Ontario and the
Maritime Provinces, and Quebec, except the northern districts, the rainfall was
also in excess. The excess in many parts of Ontario was equivalent to fifty p.c.
of the normal June rainfall, and in the Maritime Provinces except Prince Edward
Island to thirty p.c.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. Gales occurred on two days in Alberta and Sas
katchewan and none in Manitoba, but strong winds occurred in these three provinces
on ten days. In Ontario strong winds prevailed on six days, while one or two gales
occurred locally. In Quebec there were strong winds on thirteen days and gales
on from one to six. In the Maritime Provinces there were local gales and strong
winds, generally, on six days. The duration of bright sunshine did not differ
much from the normal from the Pacific to the second principal meridian, but thence
eastward there was a very considerable deficiency. The prevailing direction of
the wind was northwest in the Prairie Provinces, variable in Ontario and Quebec,
and southwest in the Maiitime Provinces.
JULY.
Temperature. From northeastern Alberta to the bay of Fundy the mean tem
perature was well above the normal by from 2 to 9. In Nova Scotia and Prince
Edward Island the negative departures were small, but in British Columbia they
ranged from 2 to 7. In Ontario this was one of the warmest months on record.
Precipitation. The rainfall was very heavy from the Pacific to central Mani
toba. In many districts the normal precipitation was doubled or tripled. In
the basin of the Red river in Manitoba there was a small deficiency, and in the re
gion of Ontario lying between the Great Lakes and the Ottawa river there was a
general and very large deficiency. Along the middle St. Lawrence nearly the
normal amount fell, but elsewhere in Quebec only two thirds, or less, of the normal
rainfall was recorded. New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island reported an
excess of about one third and Nova Scotia a small deficiency.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. High winds and local gales in the Prairie Prov
inces caused some mechanical injury to the grain. No gales occurred in Ontario,
but were recorded on from one to three daj^s in Quebec and the Maritime Provinces
with strong winds on ten days. In Alberta the northwesterly winds were dominant,
but in Saskatchewan, Manitoba, Quebec and the Maritime Provinces, the greatest
mileage was from the southwest. In Ontario the direction of greatest mileage
varied considerably with the district. In southwestern British Columbia there
was a very marked deficiency of bright sunshine and a less marked but still large
excess in Ontario. In the Prairie Provinces there was a general but small excess.
AUGUST.
Temperature. In Manitoba the mean temperature exceeded the normal by 2
to 5 and in Ontario from 3 to 8, except in the Thunder bay district where the posi
tive differences were smaller or vanished. In that region of Quebec in which lie
Lakes Abitibi, Mistassini, and St. John, the normal was exceeded by more than 6
and over the remainder of the province by from 3 to 6. In the Maritime Prov
inces the differences from normal ranged between 2 and 4, the negative values
occurring in Nova Scotia. In a small portion of southeastern Saskatchewan, and
in Alberta about the headwaters of the Red Deer and of the North Saskatchewan,
the differences were similar to those obtaining in Manitoba. In British Columbia
there were positive differences in the valleys of the Lower Fraser, the Similkameen,
Okanagan (southern portion), part of the valley of the South Thompson, and the
Illecillewaet. Over the remainder of the province the temperature ranged from
normal to 3 below, as far north as the Great Forks of the Fraser, near Prince
George, beyond which to Atlin Lake and the Liard river there was a small excess.
In the region of Athabaska lake and Fort Vermilion there was a negative difference
of 4 which diminished eastwards till it vanished at Fort Churchill.
179
WEATHER OF CANADA DURING 1916.
Precipitation. In most parts of the Dominion there was a very considerable
deficiency of rainfall, which in British Columbia amounted from twenty p.c.
to eighty p.c. of the normal August total; in the Dauphin district of Manitoba
to sixty p.c. and from Algoma to the Atlantic to from thirty to seventy
p.c. in Alberta the rainfall was heavy, except on the Athabaska and Peace river
basins. . In the basin of the North Saskatchewan, in the province of the same name,
the normal precipitation was more than doubled. Elsewhere in Saskatchewan
there was a deficiency. In southern Manitoba the rainfall was either normal or
somewhat less. Thunderstorms occurred frequently in the Prairie Provinces and
weie attended locally by severe hailstorms which did severe damage in limited
areas.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. Strong winds which attained to the force of a
gale on from one to four days did some mechanical injury to the grain crops.
There were no gales in Ontario, but in Quebec, and the Maritime Provinces one to
six were recorded. The prevailing directions of the wind, were northwest and
southwest, which were equally prevalent in western Canada while in the Maritime
Provinces the southwest predominated. There was a considerable excess of bright
sunshine in all parts of the Dominion, except in Alberta and northern Saskatchewan.
SEPTEMBER.
Temperature. In the populated areas of Canada the differences from normal
temperature were small, except in the district of Kenora, where there was a nega
tive difference of 4. In the region of Lake Athabaska and near the headwaters of
the Peace river there w?.s a difference above normal of 4.
Precipitation. The rainfall remained below normal by a considerable amount in
British Columbia, most of southern Ontario, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Prince
Edward Island and the district of the Forks of the Saskatchewan river in Sas
katchewan. In portions of Manitoba there was also a deficiency, but to a lesser
extent. About the fifteenth and towards the close of the month, there were light
local snowfalls in the Prairie Provinces.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. In the western provinces the general direction
of the wind was northwest, as it was also in the Lake Superior districts
of Ontario, but elsewhere from Ontario to the Maritime Provinces southwest
winds largely predominated, with strong winds on eleven days and gales locally
on from one to two days in Ontario and one to seven days in the Maritime Provinces.
Victoria, in British Columbia, reported a large excess of bright sunshine, while
Haileybury, in northern Ontario, registered a still larger defect, but other sun
shine stations reported much smaller differences from normal.
OCTOBER.
Temperature. From Lake Superior to the Atlantic ocean and over the greater
part of British Columbia, the differences from normal temperature were small,
but in the Prairie Provinces and the Lake Superior districts of Ontario there were
negative departures of from 3 to 6.
Precipitation. In British Columbia the precipitation remained largely in
defect of normal, but over the remainder of the Dominion, generally, there was an
excess, which was great in many parts of the Prairie Provinces, some districts
receiving three times the normal amount. The precipitation was partly rain
and partly snow.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. Strong winds and gales seldom occurred in British
Columbia, Alberta and Saskatchewan, but were of frequent occurrence from
Manitoba to the Maritime Provinces, the strongest winds being northwest or
southwest in most instances. In British Columbia and those regions of Ontario
and Quebec which lie near the confluence of the Ottawa and St. Lawrence rivers,
there was a considerable excess of bright sunshine, while in northern Ontario,
Manitoba, Saskatchewan and northern Alberta there was a considerable deficiency.
NOVEMBER.
Temperature. In British Columbia the mean temperature was considerably
below normal, except in the regions north of the Great Forks of the Fraser. The
negative differences obtained in northern Ontario, also, increasing northward
on the James bay slope, while only on the small strip bordering Lakes Erie and
Ontario were the temperatures in that province either normal or higher. In
180
CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY.
Alberta and Saskatchewan and Manitoba the excess over normal temperature
was considerable, especially in the region north of Prince Albert. In the Mari
time Provinces and the settled regions of Quebec there was a general but not large
defect.
Precipitation. Over the greatest part of the Dominion the precipitation was
considerably less than normal; in a few sections it was only slightly less than nor
mal, and only in western and northwestern Quebec was there any considerable
excess.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. In Quebec and eastern Ontario the prevailing
direction of the wind was southwest, while over the remainder of the Dominion
west and northwest largely predominated, except in British Columbia where the
greatest mileage was easterly. In British Columbia there were gales on six days
and strong winds on three days. In the Prairie Provinces there were gales on
one or two days and strong winds on eight days. In Ontario there were gales on
one to four days and strong winds on ten days. In Quebec and the Maritime
Provinces there were gales on seven days and strong winds on eleven days. In
British Columbia, northern Alberta, Manitoba, southern and eastern Ontario,
there was a large excess of bright sunshine, especially large in British Columbia.
In all other parts of the country there was also an excess, but very small.
DECEMBER.
Temperature. The mean temperature of the month was decidedly below
normal from Lake Superior westward to the Pacific coast, negative departures
of 12 to 15 being recorded in northern Alberta and the northern ulterior dis
tricts of British Columbia. In Ontario there was also a negative departure but
small, while from the Ottawa valley eastward departures were positive and in
creased to 6 on the eastern shores of New Brunswick and Cape Breton.
Precipitation. Precipitation was considerably above normal in the Maritime
Provinces and eastern Quebec, while in other parts of the Dominion with some
local exceptions, the normal amount was not recorded.
Winds and Bright Sunshine. There was a heavy westerly gale in Ontario on
the fifth and sixth, while in the Maritime Provinces and Quebec there was an
unusually heavy wind movement. In southern Ontario and western Quebec,
Vancouver Island, southern Alberta and Manitoba the duration of bright sunshine
was from ten to forty hours in excess of normal, while in the Maritime Provinces
there were equally large deficiencies.
TEMPERATURE AND PRECIPITATION.
TEMPERATURE. At the stations of the Dominion Meteorological Service the
highest and lowest temperature in each 24 hours, termed respectively the maximum
and the minimum, are recorded by self-registering thermometers. For any
month the sum of the daily maxima, divided by the number of days of the month,
is the mean maximum temperature of that month. The mean minimum temper
ature is obtained in a similar manner. The half sum of the mean maximum and
the mean minimum is called the mean temperature. The averages of these results
for any particular month over a period of years are the average means for that
period and are used as normal means or temperatures of reference. The highest
and lowest temperatures recorded during the whole period of years are termed
the extreme maximum and extreme minimum respectively. These latter figures
are of course to be regarded as extraordinary, the more unlikely to recur the longer
the period from which they have been derived. Temperatures below zero have
the minus sign ( ) prefixed.
PRECIPITATION. Under the collective term "precipitation is included all
moisture which has been precipitated from the atmosphere upon the earth: rain,
snow, hail, sleet, etc. The amount of moisture is conveniently measured by deter
mining the depth to which it has accumulated upon an impervious surface, and is
always expressed in inches of depth. The total depth of snow is tabulated sepa
rately, but is added to the depth of rain after division by ten. An extended series
of experiments in melting and measuring snow having been collated, the rule was
deduced that a given fall of snow will, in melting, dimmish on the average to one-
tenth of its original depth. This rule is used in practice. All solid forms of preci
pitation other than snow are included in the tables as rain.
181
PRECIPITATION
inches
Coast Districts Lower Interior Va//ey<s
BRITISH COLUMBIA
Jlberta
Saskatchewan
WESTERN WHEAT AREAS
MARITIME PROVINCES
Manitoba
NEW ONTARIO OLD ONTARIO QUEBEC
MONTHLY PRECIPITATION DURING THE YEAR 19(6
NOTE. The twelve rectangles in each of the figures represent, respectively,
the precipitation of the twelve months of the year, beginning in each case with
January. The stippled rectangles represent the growing season.
182
CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY.
1. Temperature of the year 1916 at Representative Stations, compared with
Normal Annual Averages for the period 1888 to 1907.
Station.
Degrees of temperature, F.
Hours of
sunshine.
Mean
win
ter.
Mean
sum
mer.
Low
est
in
year.
High
est
in
year.
Mean
an
nual.
Nor
mal
annua]
(1888-
1907).
1916.
Nor
mal
annual
(1888-
1907).
British Columbia
Victoria
38.3
37.8
21.7
17.3
12.2
7.2
8.0
7.9
6.1
6.2
13.2
5.9
21.4
25.5
27.8
24.3
16.5
19.3
20.6
17.0
18.9
17.8
20.7
26.0
24.3
29.4
27.8
27.2
23.7
57.7
61.2
65.7
59.7
58.2
61.1
60.9
61.1
61.5
65.1
62.0
59.0
67:7
65.8
69.4
67.2
66.2
68.2
68.8
66.1
66.0
57.5
65.2
64.4
58.6
58.1
62.6
61.5
63.6
15
6
28
-41
45
61
58
-46
40
-41
27
51
24
19
9
16
30
18
18
24
20
17
19
20
12
10
14
25
16
86
83
95
87
81
89
86
89
91
95
99
95
98
91
100
88
98
97
92
92
89
80
96
94
80
79
89
88
88
57.5
48.0
42.9
37.4
34.8
33.3
40.4
40.6
32.2
33.7
35.7
30.6
42.2
43.6
46.4
44.2
39.4
41.9
42.9
39.5
40.7
36.3
41.1
43.3
40.8
42.7
43.7
42.7
41.7
50.3
49.1
47.7
37.4
36.7
34.4
32.1
34.5
34.1
34.9
35.7
32.3
41.3
43.8
45.5
43.7
38.5
43.0
42.3
38.7
35.1
40.3
40.5
41.6
40.2
44.3
42.4
40.2
2,025
1,699
2,027
2,066
2,307
2,159
2,081
2,009
2,089
1,895
1,802
1,772
1,973
1,667
1,822
1,815
1,868
2,081
2,101
2,178
2,048
1,989
1,874
1,805
1,762
1,843
1,978
1,896
Vancouver
Kamloops
Alberta
Calgary .
Edmonton
Saskatchewan
Battleford
Prince Albert
Qu Appelle
Manitoba
Minnedosa
Winnipeg
Ontario
Port Arthur
White River
Parry Sound
Southampton
Toronto
Kingston
Stonecliff
Ottawa
Quebec
Montreal
Quebec
Sherbrooke
Father Point
New Brunswick
Chatham
Fredericton
St. John
Nova Scotia
Yarmouth
Halifax
Sydney.
Prince Edward Island
Charlottetown
183
PRECIPITATION.
2. Precipitation of the year 1916 at Representative Stations, compared with
Normal Annual Averages for the period 1888 to 1907.
Precipitation in inches.
Station.
1916.
Normal (1888-1907).
Rain.
Snow.
Total.
Rain.
Snow.
Total.
British Columbia
Victoria
21.64
48.03
6.57
9.37
15.33
15.46
15.89
18.50
14.36
15.54
24.21
16.48
33.15
30.25
25.24
31.54
24.07
27.13
28.98
33.63
26.83
21.25
31.11
26.20
28.17
31.27
36.37
34.34
25.03
78.2
80.5
32.7
46.3
57.1
22.5
36.3
80.4
61.1
86.5
51.4
116.2
150.0
131.2
67.3
58.8
67.4
119.6
98.3
91.0
111.0
117.1
94.9
95.9
99.9
117.2
91.9
108.5
92.4
29.46
56.08
9.84
14.00
21.04
17.71
19.52
26.54
20.47
24.19
29.35
28.10
48.15
43.37
31.97
37.42
30.81
39.09
38.81
42.73
37.93
32.96
40.60
35.79
38.16
42.99
45.56
45.19
34.27
31.41
57.88
8.00
11.70
14.18
11.05
11.62
13.44
12.79
15.62
19.01
17.36
29.38
21.64
25.28
24.01
21.69
24.70
29.37
27.17
23.21
27.65
33.73
36.68
42.46
49.43
41.10
29.97
11.6
23.2
26.2
46.0
40.2
27.4
49.8
54.0
45.7
51.9
44.5
93.5
115.6
116.0
61.0
74.8
82.6
87.0
122.7
132.9
109.6
119.9
104.6
84.3
84.2
76.7
92.8
101.8
32.57
60.20
10.62
16.30
18.20
13.79
16.60
18.84
17.36
20.81
23.46
26.71
40.94
33.24
31.38
31.49
29.95
33.40
41.64
40.46
34.17
39.64
44.19
45.11
50.88
57.10
50.38
40.15
Vancouver
Kamloops
Alberta
Calgary.
Edmonton
Saskat ch ewan
Battleford
Prince Albert
Qu Appelle
Manitoba
Minnedosa
Winnipeg
Ontario
Port Arthur
White River
Parry Sound
Southampton
Toronto
Kingston
Stonecliff
Ottawa
Quebec
Montreal
Quebec
Sherbrooke
Father Point
New Brunswick
Chatham
Fredericton
St. John
Nova Scotia
Yarmouth
Halifax
Sydney. .
Prince Edward Island
Charlottetown
184
VI. PRODUCTION.
In this section are included the statistics of agriculture, forestry,
fisheries, minerals and manufactures.
AGRICULTURE.
Correction of Estimates by Census Returns. Previous estimates of
the areas and yields of the field crops of Canada for the years 1915 and
1916 have been corrected to agree with the finally ascertained results
of the Census of the Prairie Provinces, taken in June, 1916. These
results indicate that the estimates of areas sown to the principal grain
crops for the harvest of 1915, as compiled from the reports of corre
spondents, were considerably below the census returns as compiled from
the individual schedules filled up for every farm. Thus, in 1915, the
census returns showed, for the three Prairie Provinces, 13,867,715 acres
of wheat instead of 11,744,700; 6,480,681 acres of oats instead of
6,290,000 and 1,171,082 acres of barley instead of 962,000. For flax
the area was 457,759 acres instead of 801,000 acres. Similarly, in 1916,
the census returns are for wheat 14,362,809 acres instead of 9,068,200;
for oats 7,359,487 acres instead of 5,673,000; for barley 1,391,296 acres
instead of 898,500 ana for flax 652,781 acres instead of 705,000 acres,
the area in the case of flax being less for both years. The increases
shown were largely in the more recently settled districts where the
system of reporting by correspondents is necessarily less fully developed.
Season of 1916.-- -The prospects for a favourable grain harvest
were good up to the end of July, and from the beginning of the crop-
reporting season in May up to that time, the monthly figures repre
senting the condition of spring wheat in Saskatchewan and Alberta
were over 90 p.c. of the standard, whilst in Manitoba they were
above 90 for May and June and 84 for July. But during August a
severe outbreak of rust spread rapidly into Canada from the northern
States across the border. The Census and Statistics Office crop cor
respondents reported on August 31 that the grain crops in Manitoba
and Saskatchewan had been so seriously affected by rust and hot winds
during August that large areas sown would either fail to produce any
crop at all, or would have to be cut green, whilst the yield of grain from
producing areas would be very low, both in quantity and grade. These
statements were fully borne out by the numerical expression given to
the facts, and for Manitoba, where the attacks of rust were of the greatest
and most widespread severity, the average condition of spring wheat
on August 31 was down to 37 p.c. of the standard the lowest
percentage on record since the crop-reporting system was started in
1908, and in Saskatchewan and Alberta the averages were 61 and 78,
respectively. The consequence was that the average yield per acre of
spring wheat in Manitoba was only 10.8 bushels, as compaied with 24|
bushels in 1915; in Saskatchewan the yield per acre was 16J bushels
against 25 bushels and in Alberta 25 bushels against 31 bushels.
Average Yields per Acre of Grain Crops. For the whole of the
Dominion, the average yields per acre of the principal grain crops for
1916 were, in bushels, as follow^, the yields of 1915 and 1914 being
placed within brackets for comparison: Fall wheat, 21 J (28| and 21 J
185
AGRICULTURE.
spring wheat, 16f (26 and 15); all wheat, 17 (26 and 15J);
oats, 37i (40i and 31) ; barley, 23f (31 J and 24}) ; rye, 19} (20J and 18) ;
peas, 14J (17f and 17J); beans, 12f (16f and 18i) ; buckwheat, 17J
(23 and 24J) ; mixed grains, 25J (37J and 35}) ; flaxseed, 12 J (13 and 6}) ;
corn for husking, 36J (56f and 54J). For wheat, oats, rye and flax-
seed these average yields, although inferior to the excellent returns of
1915, were higher than those of 1914, which was a year of low yields
due tc drought. For barley, peas, beans, buckwheat, mixed grains and
corn for husking, the average yields were lower than in either of the
two previous years.
Total Areas and Yields cf Grain Crops.- -The total harvested areas
and the total production of the principal grain crops in Canada for
1915 and 1916, as corrected by the census returns of 1916, are esti
mated therefore as follows : Wheat 262,781,000 bushels from 15,369,709
acres, compared with 393,542,600 bushels from 15,109,415 acres in
1915; oats 410,211,000 bushels from 10,996.487 acres, compared with
464,954,400 bushels from 11,555,681 acres and barley 42,770,000 bushels
from 1,802,996 acres, compared with 54,017,100 bushels from 1,718,432
acres. For other crops the estimated total production in 1916 was as
follows: rye 2,876,400 bushels from 148,404 acres; flaxseed 8,259,800
bushels from 657,781 acres; peas 2,218,100 bushels from 151,790 acres;
beans 412,600 bushels from 32,500 acres; buckwheat 5,976,000 bushels
from 341, 500 acres; mixed grains 10,584,800 bushels from 412,670 acres
and corn for husking 6,282,000 bushels from 173,000 acres.
Root and Fodder Crops.- -The yield of hay and clover in 1916 was
the record one of 14,527,000 tons, an average of 1-86 ton per acre,
which is the highest yield on record for this crop in Canada. The
average value per ton was $11.60, as compared with $14.37 in 1915.
Potatoes were again upon the whole a poor crop, this result being due to
unfavourable conditions in Quebec and Ontario, where the average
yield per acre was for Quebec, 131 bushels, as compared with 149-66
bushels in 1915, and for Ontario, 61 bushels, as compared with 92-66
bushels. The total estimated production of potatoes in Canada was
63,297,000 bushels, as compared with 60,353,000 bushels in 1915 and
85,672,000 bushels, the record crop of 1914. In the Maritime Provinces
the potato yield was good, being 206 bushels per acre for Prince
Edward Island, 201 bushels per acre for Nova Scotia and 192 bushels
per acre for New Brunswick. The average price per bushel for potatoes
was 81 cents for Canada, 52 cents for Prince Edward Island, 69 cents
for Nova Scotia, 84 cents for New Brunswick, 97 cents for Quebec and
$1 . 28 for Ontario. Fair yields of potatoes were recorded for the Prairie
Provinces, the averages being between 147 and 164 bushels, with prices
of 61 and 62 cents per bushel in Manitoba and Saskatchewan and 53
cents in Alberta. In British Columbia the average yield per acre was
189 bushels and the price 70 cents per bushel. The total yield of turnips
and other roots was placed at 36,921,100 bushels, as compared with
60,175,000 bushels in 1915. Of fodder corn, the total yield was 1,907,800
tons, against 3,382,770 tons in 1915. Alfalfa produced 286,750 tons,
compared with 260,970 tons in 1915, and sugar beets 71,000 tons against
141,000 tons.
186
PRODUCTION.
Quality of Grain Crops. The quality of the grain crops of 1916,
as determined by the average weight in Ib. per measured bushel, was as
follows: Fall wheat, 59-52 Ib.; spring wheat, 56-51 !b.; all wheat,
57-10 Ib.; oats, 33-86 Ib.; barley, 45-66 Ib.; rye, 54-95 Ib.; peas, 59-88
Ib.; beans, 60 Ib.; buckwheat, 46-35 Ib.; mixed grains, 43-13 Ib.; flax,
55 Ib., and corn for husking 56 51 Ib. For wheat and oats these weights
per measured bushel are lower than in any previous year on record.
Average Values per Bushel of Grain Crops. Offsetting the low
yields and grades was the increase in the average prices of grain received
by farmers in 1916. These prices are considerably higher than those of
1915, and are even higher than the prices which ruled in 1914 after the
outbreak of the war. The average prices per bushel received
by farmers for the grain products of 1916 work out as follows: Fall
wheat, $1.54 against 90 cents in 1915; spring wheat, $1.29 against 91
cents; all wheat, $1.31 against 91 cents; oats, 51 cents against 36 cents;
barley, 82 cents against 52 cents; rye, $1.11 against 77 cents; flaxseed,
$2.04 against $1.51; peas, $2.22 against $1.65; beans, $5.40 against
$3.05; buckwheat, $1.07 against 75 cents; mixed grains, 88 cents
against 57 cents and corn for husking, $1.07 against 71 cents.
Total Values of Field Crops. The total farm values of the
principal grain crops of 1916 are estimated as follows, the values
of wheat, oats, barley, rye and flaxseed being based upon the final
returns of the Census of 1916, and the corresponding values of 1915
are given in brackets for wheat, oats and barley: Wheat, $344,096,400
($356,816,900); oats, $210,957,500 ($171,009,100); barley, $35,024,000
($27,985,800); rye, $3,196,000; peas, $4,919,000; beans, $2,228,000;
buckwheat, $6,375,000; mixed grains, $9,300,900; flaxseed, $16,889,900
and corn for husking, $6,747,000. Including the root and fodder crops,
the total value of the field crops of Canada in 1916 is estimated at
$886,494,900, as compared with $825,370,600, the revised estimate of
1915. The totals comprise grain crops, $639,733,700, compared with
$601,093,300 in 1915; potatoes and sugar beets $51,422,300, compared
with $37,235,300, and fodder crops, $195,338,900, compared with
$187,042,000. The total of $886,494,900 for 1916 is higher than in
any previous year.
Grain Harvest in the Prairie Provinces. In the three Prairie
Provinces of Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta, the production of
wheat in 1916 was estimated at 242,314,000 bushels, as compared with
360,187,000 bushels in 1915; of oats at 313,916,000 bushels, compared
with 279,692,000 bushels; of barley at 33,419,000 bushels, compared
with 36,003,000 bushels; and of flax at 8,212,500 bushels, compared
with 6,045,000 bushels. The estimated wheat production of 1916 in
Manitoba was 29,667,000 bushels from 2,727,725 acres; in Saskatchewan
147,559,000 bushels from 9,032,109 acres and in Alberta 65,088,000
bushels from 2,604,975 acres.
Field Crops of 1915 and 1916 by Provinces.--Table 1 gives for
Canada and the provinces the estimates of the area, yield, quality and
value of the principal field crops in 1916, as compared with 1915. Table
2 shows the total acreage and estimated production of wheat, oats,
barley and flaxseed in the three Prairie Provinces for the years 1915
and 1916, the areas being those of the Census of 1916. Table 3 shows
187
AGRICULTURE.
for Canada and by provinces the total estimated areas and values of
field crops for each of the years 1911 to 1916. For 1916 the total
area under field crops is placed at 38,930,333 acres, as compared with
39,140,460 in 1915 and 33,436,675 in 1914.
1 -Area Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and
1916.
Crops.
Area.
Yield
pei-
acre.
Total
yield.
Weight
per
meas
ured
bushel
Aver
age
price
per
Bushel
Total
value.
Canada-
Fall wheat . . 1915
acres.
1,030,581
bush.
28.45
bush.
29,320,600
Ib.
59.71
$
0.90
$
27,149,700
1916
Spring wheat 1915
818,264
14,078,834
21.50
25.87
17,590,000
364,222,000
59.52
60.31
1.54
0.91
27,118,300
329,667,200
1916
All wheat 1915
14,551,445
15,109,415
16.85
26.05
245,191,000
393,542,600
56.51
60.19
1.29
0.91
316,978,100
356,816,900
1916
Oats 1915
15,369,709
11,555,681
17.10
40.24
262,781,000
464,954,400
57.10
36.61
1.31
0.36
344,096,400
171,009,100
1916
Barley . . 1915
10,996,487
1,718,432
37.30
31.51
410,211,000
54,017,100
33.86
35.33
0.51
0.52
210,957,500
27,985,800
1916
Rye . . 1915
1,802,996
121,677
23.72
20.43
42,770,000
2,486,200
45.66
56.32
0.82
0.77
35,024,000
1,921,900
1916
Peas 1915
148,404
196,065
19.38
17.67
2,876,400
3,464,250
54.95
60.74
1.11
1.65
3,196,000
5,724,100
1916
Beans 1915
151,790
43,310
14.50
16.70
2,218,100
723,400
59.88
59.61
2.22
3.05
4,919,000
2,206,800
1916
Buckwheat 1915
32,500
343,800
12.70
22.88
412,600
7,865,900
60.00
48.02
5.40
0.75
2,228,000
5,913,000
1916
Mixed grains 1915
341,500
467,001
17.50
37.51
5,976,000
17,517,600
46.35
44.98
1.07
0.57
6,375,000
10,062,300
1916
Flax . . 1915
412,670
463,359
25.75
13.19
10,584,800
6,114,000
43 . 13
55.28
0.88
1.51
9,300,900
9,210,400
1916
Corn for husking.. 1915
1916
Potatoes 1915
657,781
253,300
173,OOC
485,777
12.56
56.72
36.25
124.24
8,259,800
14,368,000
6,282,000
60,353,000
54.99
56.32
56.51
2.04
0.71
1.07
0.60
16,889,900
10,243,000
6,747,000
36,459,800
1916
Turnips, mangolds,
etc 1915
472,992
156,691
133.82
384.05
63,297,000
60,175,000
0.81
0.24
50,982,300
14,588,700
1916
Hav and clover.. .191f
191C
Fodder corn 1915
141,839
7,776.995
7,821,257
332,469
264.24
tons.
1.36
1.86
10. r
36,921,100
tons.
10,612,000
14,527,000
3,382,770
0.39
per
ton.
14.37
11.60
4.9
14,329,000
152,531,600
168,547,900
16,612,600
1916
Sugar beets 1915
293,058
18,OOC
6.65
7.83
1,907,800
141,000
4.92
5.50
9,396,000
775,500
1916
Alfalfa.. .1915
15,00f
98,488
4.7,
2.65
71,000
260,97C
6.20
12.68
440,000
3,309,100
191C
99.35C
2.9
286,75C
10. 6^
3,066,000
188
PRODUCTION.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and
1916 r on.
Crops.
Area.
Yield
per
acre.
Total
yield.
Weight
per
meas
ured
bushel
Aver
age
price
per
bushe
Total
value.
Prince Edward I.
Spring wheat. . . 1915
acres.
34,400
34,500
196,000
199,000
3.700
3,600
70
60
IP
2,600
2,500
8,000
8,000
31,000
31,000
7,900
8,000
198,000
199,000
260
250
13,300
13,400
112,000
116,000
4,900
4,700
300
320
190
180
840
850
10,200
10,000
bush.
19.00
16.75
34.86
37.25
28.88
29.25
15.75
22.25
29.00
27.25
38.65
41.25
114.78
206.00
449.46
477.00
tons.
1.77
1.70
13.00
13.00
bush.
18.57
19.50
31.14
34.75
26.20
26.25
15.00
17.00
18.66
17.75
17.50
16.25
21.72
24.50
bush.
653,600
578,000
6,832,500
7,413,000
106,800
105,000
1,100
1,300
75,400
68,000
309,200
330,000
3,558,000
6,386,000
3,551,000
3,816,000
tons.
351,000
338,000
3,400
3,300
bush.
247.000
261,000
3,487,700
4,031,000
128,400
123,000
4,500
5,400
3,550
3,200
14,700
13,800
221,500
245,000
Ib.
59.05
58.79
36.70
36.93
48.83
47.40
61.67
59.71
48 . 15
49.10
43.00
47.60
59.26
59.95
34.18
34.19
48.39
48.58
56.00
56.00
59.00
59.80
59.83
60.00
47.45
46.97
$
1.08
1.52
0.45
0.61
0.71
0.95
2.33
2.19
0.75
1.00
0.55
0.75
0.46
0.52
0.26
0.28
per
ton.
12.18
11.56
3.00
2.50
per
bush.
1.21
1.70
0.59
0.71
0.80
0.99
1.08
1.25
2.01
2.73
3.87
5.62
0.72
0.84
$
705,800
879,000
3,074,600
4,522,000
75,800
100,000
2,500
2,800
56,500
68,000
170,000
248,000
1.637,000
3,321,000
923,000
1,068,000
4,275,000
3,907,000
10,200
8,300
298,700
444,000
2,057,700
2,862,000
102,700
122,000
4,900
6,800
7,100
8,700
56,800
78,000
159,500
206,000
1916
Oats 1915
1916
Barley 1915
1916
Peas 1915
1916
Buckwheat 1915
1916
Mixed grains 1915
1916
Potatoes 1915
1916
Turnips, man
golds, etc 1915
1916
Hav and clover. . . 1915
1916
Fodder corn. . . 1915
1916
Nora Scotia-
Spring wheat 1915
1916
Oats 1915
1916
Barley 1915
1916
Rye 1915
1916
Peas 1915
1916
Beans 1915
1916
Buckwheat. . . 1915
1916
189
AGRICULTURE.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and
1916 con.
Crops.
Area.
Yield,
per
acre.
Total
Yield
Weight
per
meas
ured
bush.
Aver
age
price
per
bush.
Total
Value.
Nova Scotia con.
Mixed grains 1915
acres
4,100
bush.
34.16
bush.
140,000
Ib.
43.05
$
0.71
$
99,400
1916
Potatoes 1915
4,100
33,700
34.00
141.23
139,000
4,759,000
44.07
0.92
0.58
128,000
2,760,000
1916
Turnips, man
golds, etc 1915
34,500
9,200
201.00
390.02
6,935,000
3,589,000
~
0.69
0.34
4,785,000
1.223,000
1916
Hay and clover. . . 1915
1916
Fodder corn 1915
9,000
538,000
553,000
500
404.00
tons.
1.78
1.80
4.64
3,636,000
tons.
958,000
995,000
2,300
-
0.42
per
ton.
13.33
12.25
7.00
1,527,000
12,770,000
12,189,000
16,000
1916
Alfalfa 1915
500
30
8.75
2.30
4,400
70
~~
2.50
13.00
11,000
900
1916
New Brunswick-
Spring wheat 1915
30
14,000
5.00
bush.
19 09
150
bush.
267,000
59.69
15.00
per
bush.
1.26
2,300
335,000
1916
Oats . 1915
14,000
201,000
17.25
27.66
242,000
5,559,600
59.20
36.33
1.72
0.55
416,000
3,058,000
1916
Bariev 1915
198,000
2,100
30.50
22 96
6,039,000
48,000
35.49
48.85
0.68
0.85
4,107,000
40,800
1916
Peas 1915
1,900
420
23.75
17 08
45,000
6,700
46.70
60 27
1.00
2 52
45,000
16,900
1916
Beans 1915
400
270
16.50
21 37
6,600
5,700
60.21
60 71
2.46
4 03
16,200
23,000
1916
Buckwheat 1915
250
,58,000
15.25
22 68
3,800
1,315,000
60.54
47 51
6.11
73
23,000
960,000
1916
Mixed grains .... 1915
53,000
900
22.75
31 50
1,206,000
28 400
46.51
45 80
0.84
71
], 013,000
20,000
1916
Potatoes 1915
|870
40,000
34.25
144 31
30,000
5,772,000
43.25
0.78
64
23,000
3,694,000
1916
Turnips, mangolds,
etc 1915
39,000
8,000
192.00
329 10
7,488,000
2 633 000
0.84
33
6,290,000
869,000
1916
Hav and clover. . . 1915
1916
Fodder corn 1915
7,700
569,000
574,000
110
411.00
tons.
1.39
1.48
7 00
3,165,000
tons.
791,000
850,000
770
-
0.45
per
ton.
14.00
11.27
2 50
1,424,000
11,074,000
9,563,000
1,900
1916
100
10.00
1,000
-
4.00
4.000
190
PRODUCTION.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada 1915 and
1916 con.
Crops.
Area.
Yield,
per
acre.
Total
yield.
Weight
per
meas
ured
bush.
Aver
age
price
per
bush.
Total
value.
Quebec
Spring wheat . . 1915
acres
71,000
bush.
19 88
bush.
1,411,000
Ib.
59.62
$
1.34
$
1,891,000
1916
Oats. ..1915
64,000
1,400,000
15.00
30.13
960,000
42,182,000
57.71
36.92
1.86
0.55
1,786,000
23,200,000
1916
Barley. ..1915
1,073,000
85,000
22.75
26.53
24,411,000
2,255,000
33.55
48.79
0.77
0.86
18,796,000
1,939,000
1916
Rye. ..1915
72,800
8,700
20.00
16.71
1,456,000
145,000
46.67
55.90
1.15
1.12
1,674,000
162,000
1916
Peas .1915
8,300
24,400
14.25
16 56
118,000
404,000
53.97
61 . 14
1.40
2.47
165,000
998,000
1916
Beans 1915
21,600
4,700
14.00
21.89
302 ; 000
103,000
59.95
59.38
3.22
3.17
972,000
327,000
1916
Buckwheat 1915
4,400
104,000
17.75
24 69
78,000
2,568,000
60.18
48.17
5.56
0.84
434,000
2,157,000
1916
Mixed grains 1915
101,000
101,000
19.00
29 67
1,919,000
2,997,000
46.35
45.44
1.21
0.73
2,322,000
2,188,000
1916
Flax 1915
91,000
600
20.25
11 89
1,843,000
7,000
44.04
54.16
0.99
2.18
1,825,000
15,000
1916
Corn for husking.. 1915
1916
Potatoes 1915
500
16,300
13,000
117,000
10.50
31.17
24.75
149 66
5,300
508,000
322,000
17,510,000
54.50
56.85
56.18
2.50
1.12
1.52
0.55
13,300
m
569,000
489,000
9,631,000
1916
Turnips, man
golds, etc 1915
112,000
10,200
131.00
308.25
14,672,000
3,144,000
0.97
0.36
14,232,000
1,132,000
1916
Hay and clover. . . 1915
1916
Fodder corn 1915
10,000
2,922,000
2,985,000
34,000
265.00
tons.
1.26
1.75
8.61
2,650,000
tons.
3,682,000
5,224,000
293,000
0.48
per
ton.
15.89
11.00
6.39
1,272,000
58,507,000
57,464,000
1,872,000
1916
Alfalfa 1915
31,000
2,860
8.00
2.84
248,000
8,100
5.75
11.78
1,426,000
95,000
1916
. 2,600
2.65
7,000
-
9.50
67,000
191
AGRICULTURE.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and
1916 con.
Crops.
Area.
Yield
per
acre.
Total
yield.
Weight
per
meas
ured
bush.
Aver
age
price
per
bush.
Total
value.
Ontario-
Fall wheat ...1915
acres.
972,000
bush.
28.34
bush.
27,546,000
Ib.
59.41
$
0.93
$
25,618,000
1916
Spring wheat 1915
774,800
121,000
21.25
22.36
16,465,000
2,706,000
59.42
59.41
1.55
0.96
25,521,000
2,598,000
1916
All wheat . . . 1915
90,200
1,093,000
16.25
27.67
1,466,000
30,252,000
57.80
59.41
1.55
0.93
2,272,000
28,216,000
1916
Oats 1915
865,000
3,095,000
20.73
"X
39.68
17,931,000
122,810,000
58.79
34.67
1.55
0.39
27,793,000
47,896,000
1916
Barley 1915
1,991,000
449,000
25.50
34.23
50,771,000
15,369,000
30.30
47.83
0.64
0.56
32,493,000
8,607,000
1916
Rye 1915
326,000
78,000
23.00
19.88
7,498,000
1,551,000
44.94
56.89
0.99
0.79
7,422,000
1,225,000
1916
Peas 1915
69,000
169,000
17.50
17.79
1,208,000
3,007,000
55.20
59.86
1.17
1.54
1,413,000
4,631,000
1916
Beans 1915
126,000
37,500
14.25
16.00
1,796,000
600,000
59.71
59.76
2.06
3.05
3,700,000
1,800,000
1916
Buckwheat 1915
27,000
169,000
11.75
21.81
317,000
3,686,000
59.72
48 21
5.34
0.70
1,693,000
2,580,000
1916
Mixed grains .... 1915
175,000
345,000
14.50
39.91
2,538,000
13,769,000
45.80
44.76
1.09
0.54
2,766,000
7,435,000
1916
Flax 1915
286,000
5,000
26.00
12.38
7,436,000
62,000
40.77
50.78
0.89
1.72
6,618,000
107,000
1916
Corn for husking.. 1915
1916
Potatoes 1915
4,500
237,000
160,000
155,000
9.25
58.48
37.25
92.66
42,000
13,860,000
5,960,000
14,362,000
57.17
55.75
57.18
2.78
0.69
1.05
0.76
117,000
9,674,000
6,258,000
10,915,000
1916
Turnips, mangolds,
etc... 1915
133,000
112,000
61.00
394.42
8,113,000
44,175,000
1.28
0.21
10,385,000
9,277,000
1916
Hay and clover. . . 1915
1916
Fodder corn 1915
97,000
3,082,000
3,059,000
287,000
211.00
tons.
1.32
2.00
10.63
20,467,000
tons.
4,068,000
6,118,000
3,051,000
0.36
per
ton.
14.06
11.90
4.76
7,368,000
57,196,000
72,804,000
14,523,000
1916
Sugar beets 1915
248,000
18,000
6.50
7.83
1,612,000
141, OCO
4.80
5.50
7.738,000
775,500
1916
Alfalfa 1915
15,000
60,000
4.75
2.72
71,000
163,000
6.20
13.41
440,000
2,186,000
1916
56,000
3.00
168,000
9.75
1,638,000
192
PRODUCTION.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and
1916 con.
Crops.
Area.
Yield
per
acre.
Total
yield.
Weight
per
meas
ured
bushel
Avera
age
price
per
bushel
Total
balue.
Manitoba-
Fall wheat 1915
acres.
2,705
bush.
23.29
bush.
63,000
Ib.
61.33
$
0.90
56,400
1916
Sorine wheat . 1915
3,829
2,797,719
15.93
24.76
61,000
69,274,000
61.18
1.40
90
85,400
62.606,500
-l s
1916
All wheat . 1915
2,721,896
2,800,424
10. 88
24 76
29,606,000
69,337,000
51.23
61 . 18
1.23
0.90
36,415.400
62,662.900
1916
Oats ....1915
2,725,725
1,317,365
10.88
38.52
29,667,000
50,750,000
36.36
1.23
0.35
36,500,800
17,912,800
1916
Barley . 1915
1,443,599
567,080
33.55
29.38
48,439,000
16,658,000
33.05
47.70
0.49
0.51
23,735,100
8,420,400
1916
Rye. .1915
687,50.3
11,507
19.97
18.08
13,729,000
208,000
42.78
57.55
0.80
0.80
10,983,200
167,100
1916
Mixed grains . . 1915
30,050
659
18.54
33.38
557;000
22,000
56.50
43.00
1.06
0.48
590,400
10,600
1916
Flax.. .1915
1,400
14,505
32.25
8.27
45,000
120,000
42.00
55.00
0.45
1.61
20,300
193,300
1916
Potatoes 1915
15,684
29,878
13.38
85.85
210,000
2,565,000
2.13
0.64
447,300
1,636,100
1916
Turnips, mangolds,
etc 1915
31,987
2,658
147.22
250.19
4,709,000
665,000
0.61
0.42
2,872,500
282.500
1916
Hay and clover.. .1915
1916
Fodder corn 1915
3,118
88,478
77,642
7,591
145.00
tons.
1.02
1.83
2.63
452,000
tons.
90,000
142,000
20,000
0.49
per
ton.
9.43
7.80
6.18
221,500
848,500
1,107,600
123,600
1916
Alfalfa. .1915
9,830
3,671
2.75
1.36
27,000
5,000
4.67
12.20
126,000
61,000
1916
Saskatchewan-
Fall wheat ... . 1915
4,422
9,968
2.75
hush.
26.28
12,200
bush.
262,000
11.83
per
bush.
0.92
144,300
240,900
1916
Spring wheat 1915
15,258
8,919,292
21.24
25.12
324,000
224,050,000
59.50
60.75
1.41
0.91
456,800
203,647,100
1916
All wheat 1915
9,016,851
8,929,260
16.33
25.12
147,235,000
224.312,000
55.18
1.28
0.91
188,460.800
203,888,000
1916
9,032,109
16.34
147,559,000
55.27
1.28
188,917,600
193
AGRICULTURE.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and
1916 con.
Crops.
Area.
Yield
per
acre.
Total
;yield.
Weight
per
meas
ured
bushel
Aver
age
price
per
bushel
Total
value.
Saskatchewan con.
Oats 1915
acres.
3,336,245
bush.
43.48
bush.
145,066,000
Ib.
37.48
$
0.32
$
46,125,700
1916
Barley 1915
3,791,807
299,993
43.06
31.74
163,278,000
9,523,000
35.76
47.54
0.46
0.46
75,107,900
4,391,300
1916
Rye. . 1915
367,207
7,207
27.00
28.17
9,916,000
203,000
46.02
55.17
0.77
0.64
7,635,300
130,500
1916
Peas.. .1915
22,759
525
24.08
15.43
548,000
8,100
55.91
61.00
1.10
1 72
602,800
13,900
1916
Mixed grains 1915
1,600
2,372
32.50
25.30
52,OOC
60,000
60.00
48.33
2.25
0.69
117,000
41,600
1916
Flax. .1915
14,150
395,254
35.00
13.30
495,300
5,255,000
40.00
55.89
0.46
1.51
227,800
7,928,400
1916
Potatoes 1915
542,034
34,885
12.35
110.28
6,692,000
3,847,000
55.29
2.23
0.68
14,923,200
2,626,900
1916
Turnips, mangolds,
etc 1915
46,989
1,245
155.76
232.93
7,319,000
290,000
0.62
0.31
4,537,800
91,200
1916
Hay and clover.. .1915
1916
Fodder corn 1915
1,621
25,113
25,154
1,877
252.93
tons.
1.39
2.35
2.40
4io;ooo
tons.
35,000
59,000
4,500
0.57
per
ton.
8.39
5.85
6.49
233,700
293.500
345^200
29,200
1916
Alfalfa.. .1915
2,253
2,620
2.60
1.83
5,900
4,80C
~~
6.00
9.48
35,400
45,500
1916
Alberta-
Fall wheat. .1915
3,086
39,908
2.85
bush.
31.30
8,800
bush.
1,249,000
61.32
10.25
per
bush.
0.84
90,200
1,051,900
1916
Spring wheat 1915
18,177
2,098,123
30.20
31.12
549,000
65,289,000
61.19
61.57
1.39
0.88
763,100
57,273,700
1916
All wheat 1915
2,586,798
2,138,031
24.95
31.12
64,539,000
66,538,000
58.00
61.52
1.33
0.88
85,836,900
58,325,600
1916
Oats. .1915
2,604,975
1,827,071
24.99
45.91
65,088,000
83,876,000
58.45
39.76
1.33
0.31
86,600,003
25,532,900
1916
Barley.... .1915
2,124,081
304,009
48.11
32.31
102,199,000
9,822,000
37.36
49.57
0.46
0.44
47,011,500
4,340,400
1916
336,586
29.04
9,774,000
46.18
0.71
6.939,500
194
PRODUCTION.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and
1916 con.
1
Crops.
I
Area.
i
Yield
per
acre.
Total
yield.
Veight
per
meas
ured
>ushel
Aver
age
price
per
Dushel
Total
value.
Alberta con.
Rye.. .1915
acres.
15,963
bush.
23.47
bush.
374,726
Ib.
56.63
$
0.62
$
232,400
1916
Peas . 1915
17,975
160
24.49
20.00
440,000
3,200
53.71
62.00
0.95
2.09
418,000
6.700
1916
Mixed grains . . . 1915
650
2,370
20.00
37.13
13,0-00
88,000
57.50
47.20
2.25
0.52
29,300
45,700
1916
Flax. 1915
4,550
48,000
30.00
13.96
136,500
670,000
36.00
56.37
0.35
1.44
47,800
966,700
1916
Potatoes 1915
95,063
28,314
13.79
142.12
1,310,500
4,024,OOC
55.91
1.06
0.44
1,389,100
1,779,800
1916
Turnips, mangolds,
etc 1915
29,216
1,688
163.71
235 . 19
4,783,000
397,000
0.53
0.29
2,535,000
116,000
1916
Hay and clover.. .1915
1916
Fodder corn 1915
1,700
187,404
173,461
701
279.41
tons.
1.31
1.93
3.42
475,000
tons.
246,000
334,000
2,400
0.61
per
ton.
7.60
8.62
6.13
289,800
t
1,870,600
2,879,100
14,700
1916
Alfalfa . 1915
675
17,207
2.56
2.15
1,700
37,000
9.00
7.64
15,300
282,700
1916
British Columbia-
Fall wheat . . . 1915
20,612
6,000
2.65
bush.
33.44
54,600
bush.
200,600
60.46
10.70
per
bush.
0.91
584,200
182,500
1916
Sprin " wheat 1915
6,200
10,000
30.75
32.43
191,000
324,400
61.00
58.40
1.53
0.96
292,000
311,400
1916
411 wheat 1915
9,800
16,000
31.00
32.80
304,000
525,000
59.55
59.32
1.54
0.94
468,000
493,900
1916
Oats ...1915
16,000
71,000
30.94
61.84
495,000
4,390,600
60.16
36.28
1.54
0.49
760,000
2,151,400
1916
Barley . . . 1915
60,000
2,650
60.50
40.36
3,630,000
106,900
37.1
49.8
0.64
0.64
2,323,000
68,400
1916
Peas. .1915
2,70C
1,30C
45.75
I 29.75
124,000
38,70
47.60
60.00
0.83
1.24
103,000
48,000
1916
Mixed grains 1915
> 1,30C
2,60C
I 33.75
) 40. OC
44,00
) 104,00
61.2
1.67
0.5
73,000
52,000
i9ie
1 2,60C
1 50. OC
1 130,OOC
52. OC
1.2
163,000
195
AGRICULTURE.
1. Area, Yield, Quality and Value of principal Field Crops in Canada, 1915 and
1916 concluded.
Crops.
Area.
Yield
per
acre.
Total
yield.
Weight
per
meas
ured
bushel
Aver
age
price
per
bushel
Total
value.
British Columbia-con.
acres.
bush.
bush.
Ib.
$
Potatoes 1915
16,000
247.28
3,956,000
0.45
1,780,000
1916
15,300
189.00
2,892,000
0.70
2;024,000
Turnips, man
golds, etc . .... 1915
3,800
455.61
1,731,000
39
675,000
1916
3,700
500.00
1,850,000
0.50
925,000
tons.
tons.
per
ton.
Hay and clover. . . 1915
167,000
2.34
391,000
14.57
5,697,000
1916
175,000
2.67
467,000
17.75
8,289,000
Fodder corn 1915
430
12.62
5.400
4 00
22,000
1916
450
10.00
4,500
7.00
32,000
Alfalfa 1915
12,100
3.52
43,000
14.84
638,000
1916
12,600
2.88
36,000
15.00
540,000
2. Areas and Yields of Wheat, Oats, Barley and Flaxseed in the three Prairie
Provinces, 1915 and 1916.
Provinces.
1915.
1916.
1915.
1916.
Prairie Provinces-
Wheat
acres.
13,867,715
acres.
14,362 809
bush.
360 187,000
bush.
242 314,000
Oats
6 480 681
7 359 487
279 692 000
313 916 000
Barley
1,171,082
1,391,296
36,003,000
33 419,000
Flax
457 759
652 781
6 045 000
8 212 500
Manitoba-
Wheat
2,800,424
2 725 725
69 337 000
29 667 000
Oats
1 317 365
1 443 599
50 750 000
48 439 000
Barlev. .
567 080
687 503
16 658 000
13 729 000
Flax
14505
15 684
120 000
210 000
Saskatchewan
Wheat
8 929 260
9 032 109
224 312 000
147 559 000
Oats
3 336*245
3 791 807
145 066 000
163 278 000
Barley
299 993
367 207
9 523 000
9 916 000
Flax
395 254
542 034
5 255 000
6 69^ 000
Alberta
Wheat
2,138 031
2 604 975
66 538 000
65 088 000
Oats
1,827,071
2 124 081
83,876 000
102 199 000
Barley
304009
336 586
9 822 000
9 774 000
Flax ,
48 000
95 063
670 000
1 310 500
196
PRODUCTION.
3. Total Areas and Values of Field Crops in Canada, 1911-1916.
AREAS.
Provinces.
1911.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Canada
acres.
34,545 672
acres.
35 575,550
acres.
35 374 930
acres.
33 436 67t
acres.
19 140 4fiO
acres.
JO Q3f) 303
P. E. Island
477,035
462,880
456 970
461 510
481 QSO
485 Q10
Nova Scotia
709,703
700,160
711 630
693 860
727 2fiO
74ft <isft
New Brunswick
978,530
931,990
906 130
904 05
C03 Cflf)
ceo 990
Quebec
5,375 066
5 010 400
4 S98 800
4 63 Rfx
4 001 7f>n
4 "ion onn
Ontario
9 648 909
9 349 000
9 200000
8 973 700
q QQI srift
7 A3 7 (jnn
Manitoba
5,134 087
4 971,400
4 965 000
4 671 7%
4 843 81 fi
K 0,3,0 Qfifl
Saskatchewan
8,644,102
10,315,800
10 307 600
9 238 000
13 03fi 5Qfi
13. e/;n 7fiQ
Alberta
3,351,745
3,603,060
3 690 100
3 369 270
4 570 01 S
5 40Q 544.
British Columbia
226,495
2,30,860
238700
260 640
OQ2 880
989 50
VALUES.
Canada
1
597,926 000
$
557 344 100
$
552 771 500
$
638 580 300
$
825 370 fiOO
$
R S.fi 4Q4 QOft
P. E. Island
9,099,300
9,456,000
9,535,500
11 544000
10 930 400
14 124 100
Nova Scotia
17,174 500
19 420 000
17 132 900
2 1 969 700
19 556 700
92 3.AQ fif)0
New Brunswick
17,695 2bU
17 295 700
17 965 100
2o 045 100
20 092 600
22 924 200
Quebec
106,248 000
69 901 000
88 589 000
99 279 000
104 183 000
102 937 300
Ontario
195,701 000
193 715 000
167 835 000
196 2 ? 000
207 043 SOO
190 646 000
Manitoba
76,548,000
71,647,000
64,557 000
65 528 400
92 318 800
76 749 OOC
Saskatchewan
115,426,000
115,813,000
129,376000
152 751 500
265 605 700
292 773 900
Alberta ....
48 475 000
44 503 400
46 712 000
59 779 600
93 5] 4 200
148 738 fiOO
British Columbia. . . .
11,496000
10 593 000
11 069 000
11 463 000
11 625 700
15 232 COO
Farm Live Stock. Table 4 gives the estimated numbers of each
description of faim live stock (horres, cattle, sheep and swine) for the
years 1912 to 1917. In this table the figures for 1917 for the provinces
of Quebec, Saskatchewan, Alberta and British Columbia are as collected
in June, 1917; but for the other provinces the figures are as estimated
from the reports of correspondents on the basis of the census. For
1916, the figures for the three Prairie Provinces are those of the
recently issued Reports on the Census of 1916, whilst for the other
provinces they are estimated from the reports of correspondents.
For each of the years 1912 to 1915 the figures represent for all
provinces estimates based on the reports of correspondents.
Values of Farm Live Stock and of Wool. Table 5 shows the
average values per head of farm animals, as estimated from the reports
of correspondents of the Census and Statistics Office for the year 1916,
as compared with the years 1908, 1909, 1910, 1914 and 1915. Horses
and cattle other than milch cows are divided according to age, and the
unit value for swine is 100 Ib. live weight. The table gives also an
estimate of the value per Ib. of unwashed and washed wool.
The average value of horses in 1916 was about the same as in 1915,
but milch cows, other cattle, sheep and swine showed a substantial
increase and returned values that were higher than in any year since
these records began to be collected in 1909. Horses three years old
and over averaged for Canada $160 as against $160 in 1915, milch
cows were $70 as compared with $62, cattle between one year old and
197
AGRICULTURE.
three years averaged $43 against $38, sheep averaged $10.48 against
$7.96 and swine $11.98 per 100 Ib. live weight as against $8.58. The
average value of wool attained a record of 37 cents per Ib. for unwashed
and 50 cents per Ib. for washed wool. Using the numbers of live stock
as estimated for 1916, and the average values of December, 1916, as
returned in January, 1917, the total estimated value of the farm animals
of Canada for 1916, as shown in Table 6, was $903,685,700, as compared
with $749,640,000 in 1915, the values of each description being as
follows: Horses $418,684,300 as against $373,381,000 in 1915; milch
cows $198,896,300 as against $163,919,000; other horned cattle $204,-
476,900 as against $152,461,000; sheep $20,927,200 as against $16,226,-
000 and swine $60,701,000 aF against $43,653,000.
4. Numbers of Farm Live Stock by Provinces, 1912-1917.
Live Stock.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
1917.
Canada
Horses
No.
2,692,357
No.
2,866,008
No.
2,947,738
No.
2,996,099
No.
3,258,342
No.
3,412,749
Milch cows
2,604,488
2,740,434
2,673,286
2,666,846
2,833,433
3,202,283
Other cattle
3,827,373
3,915,687
3,363,531
3,399,155
3,760,718
4,718,657
Sheep
2,082,381
2,128,531
2,058,045
2,038,662
2,022,941
2,369,358
Swine
3,477,310
3,448,326
3 434,261
3,111,900
3,474,840
3,619,382
P. E. Island-
Horses
35,638
35952
36 114
36,898
38,562
38,948
Milch cows
49,415
48565
47,317
47,043
46,032
46,032
Other cattle
64,688
64,261
61,048
59,503
57,260
54,970
Sheep
87,793
85 660
85 351
86,640
88,797
90,573
Swine
50,463
43,762
41 718
40792
38 300
35,236
Nova Scotia
Horses
61,735
62,550
62 581
63244
64,193
64,193
Milch cows
130,104
130 468
128 237
128 814
130 141
131,442
Other cattle
156,051
153 726
148 269
144 458
140 673
135,046
Sheep. .
216,135
217 734
211 921
205,542
200,979
200,979
Swme
61,194
56 580
53 892
53 402
51 928
49,850
New Brunswick
Horses
65,582
65 108
65 702
65 827
65 169
65 169
Milch cows
110,507
106 904
102 713
101 665
100,221
100,221
Other cattle
113,136
107 864
99 256
%437
92 223
89,456
Sheep . .
148,723
135 115
211 739
111 026
105 997
103,877
o
fewine
85,905
77 014
73 325
72 533
70 683
69 269
198
PRODUCTION.
4. Numbers of Farm Live Stock by Provinces, 1912-1917 concluded.
Live Stock.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
1917.
Quebec
Horses
No.
367,402
No.
369,974
* No.
372,009
No.
372,567
No.
332,628
No.
379,276
Milch cows
755,770
761,816
733,476
720,420
639,805
911,023
Other cattle
695,906
693,540
625,958
612,500
535,693
958,010
Sheep
620,881
602,751
571,287
554,491
497,711
849,148
Swine
747,254
661,768
634,569
632,729
531,303
712,087
Ontario
Horses
805,271
902,628
904,975
903,527
896,208
887,246
Milch cows
1,033,392
1,141,071
1,085,843
1,077,808
1,082,119
1,082,119
Other cattle
1,380,890
1,460,015
970,445
935,606
901,924
865,847
Sheep
677,462
705,848
640,416
611,789
589,581
595,477
Swine
1,693,594
1,652,440
1,553,624
1,469,573
1,404,618
1,236,064
Manitoba
Horses
293,776
304,088
316,707
317,847
324,175
324,175
Milch cows
148,471
152,792
156,306
157,494
196,288
202,177
Other cattle
267,130
256,926
251,996
246,603
357,870
357,870
Sheep. .
40,800
42,840
45,303
50,880
76,750
80,588
a ; "
bwine
183,370
184,745
186,276
163,308
205,898
175,013
Saskatchewan
Horses
551,645
580,386
609,521
630,062
841,907
880,301
Milch cows
184,896
194,843
204,624
211,684
322,185
354,403
Other cattle
461,244
468,255
474,436
543,609
689,208
856,687
Sheep
114,810
115,568
126,027
133,311
124,237
127,892
Swine
344,298
386,784
454,703
411,324
530,727
573,938
Alberta
Horses
451,573
484,809
519,424
544,772
634,188
718,317
Milch cows
157,922
168,376
179,068
183,974
277,324
325,861
Other cattle
587,307
610,917
633,032
660,000
882,766
1,209,433
Sheep
135,075
178,015
211,001
238,579
292,620
276,966
Swine
278,747
350,692
397,123
229,696
603,554
730,237
British Columbia
Horses
59,735
60,518
60,705
61,355
61,312
55,124
Milch cows
34,011
35,599
35,702
37,944
39,318
49,005
Other cattle
101,021
100,183
99,091
100,439
103,101
191,338
Sheep..
40,702
45,000
45,000
46,404
46,269
43,858
. r
Swine
32,485
34,541
39,031
38,543
37,829
37,688
199
AGRICULTURE
5. Average Values of Farm Animals and of Wool, as estimated by Correspondents,
1909, 1910, 1914, 1915 and 1916.
Horses.
Other horned cattle
Wool per Ib.
Swine
Provinces.
Under
1
1
year
to
under
3
years
and
Milch
cows.
Under
1
1
year
to
under
3
years
and
per
100 Ib.
live
weight.
Sheep
Un
washed
Washed
year
3
over
year
3
over
years
years
$
$
$
$
$
S
$
J c.
$ c.
S c.
S c.
Canada 1909
49
106
150
36
10
23
33
7.90
5.89
0.17
0.24
1910
54
119
171
42
12
26
39
7.85
6.30
0.18
0.24
1914
55
114
165
57
16
37
54
7.24
7.07
0.19
0.26
1915
54
111
160
62
17
38
55
8.58
7.96
0.28
0.38
1916
54
109
160
70
20
43
63
11.98
10.48
0.37
0.50
P.E. Island 1909
34
87
126
31
8
19
28
7.33
4.55
0.16
0.22
1910
44
102
140
32
8
19
28
6.70
5.82
0.17
0.24
1914
46
95
143
39
11
23
35
7.14
6.05
0.21
0.27
1915
42
92
136
42
11
25
37
8.02
6.97
0.32
0.40
1916
37
76
112
52
14
31
46
12.27
9.13
0.37
0.47
Nova Scotia 1909
40
90
133
33
9
23
37
7.26
4.13
0.19
0.24
1910
46
95
145
37
9
24
40
7.25
4.48
0.20
0.25
1914
53
116
166
40
10
25
42
7.75
4.70
0.21
0.26
1915
53
108
167
45
11
28
44
7.94
5.28
0.31
0.40
1916
50
99
150
53
13
33
54
10.77
6.55
0.39
0.49
N. Brunswick 1909
40
90
137
29
8
18
28
7.36
4.22
0.18
0.24
1910
50
112
157
33
8
19
31
7.05
4.60
0.18
0.23
1914
54
123
183
40
11
24
39
8.16
4.63
0.22
0.28
1915
59
127
182
40
11
25
37
8.17
5.25
0.30
0.40
1916
55
113
169
48
13
28
44
11.63
6.49
0.36
0.48
Quebec 1909
41
98
145
33
8
19
29
9.62
5.47
0.21
0.29
1910
46
103
155
39
9
21
32
8.78
5.72
0.21
0.29
1914
49
107
164
47
11
27
41
8.91
6.60
0.23
0.30
1915
48
104
159
51
12
28
42
9.81
7.48
0.33
0.43
1916
49
105
155
62
16
35
52
14.28
10.73
0.44
0.58
Ontario 1909
53
110
144
40
12
26
38
7.33
6.63
0.14
0.20
1910
60
127
174
48
14
31
46
7.30
7.00
0.14
0.20
1914
54
111
152
64
20
43
62
7.74
8.70
0.19
0.25
1915
51
102
142
70
20
45
64
8.90
10.03
0.26
0.33
1916
52
105
151
76
23
51
71
12.06
12.81
0.34
0.44
Manitoba 1909
63
132
187
34
10
21
30
7.00
7.08
0.09
0.14
1910
68
146
207
40
11
24
36
6.50
6.50
0.10
0.13
1914
61
126
176
62
17
38
56
6.28
8.76
0.14
0.18
1915
63
124
178
65
18
41
60
7.75
8.56
0.21
0.29
1916
61
123
171
74
21
47
67
10.83
11.57
0.31
0.37
Saskatchewan 1909
56
123
180
38
11
25
40
6.86
7.01
0.10
0.13
1910
50
137
200
41
12
27
40
7.50
7.00
0.09
0.14
1914
63
133
187
66
18
41
61
5.74
7.08
0.15
0.20
1915
64
132
150
69
20
44
62
8.26
7.97
0.20
0.24
1916
65
133
188
73
22
47
67
10.20
9.94
0.28
0.33
Alberta 1 909
47
97
150
35
11
23
33
7.20
6.80
12
18
1910
51
108
164
39
12
25
38
7!eo
eiso
0.11
0.18
1914
45
91
137
66
21
42
61
5.99
6.96
0.14
0.18
1915
47
97
142
69
22
45
64
7.70
7.57
0.23
0.25
1916
51
102
151
77
27
51
73
11.04
9.82
0.28
0.37
British Colwnbia. .1909
44
111
165
51
12
26
38
7.50
6.72
0.10
0.15
1910
63
144
225
57
13
28
43
_
_
0.10
0.15
1914
46
93
162
89
22
48
73
8.00
8.33
0.15
0.16
1915
42
93
136
91
21
48
67
9.09
7.86
0.19
0.20
1916
48
87
144
90
24
48
72
12.89
10.67
0.29
0.45
200
PRODUCTION
6. Numbers in June and Values in December of Farm Live Stock in Canada,
as estimated by Correspondents, 1915 and 1916.
Farm animals.
1915.
1916.
1915.
1916.
1915.
1916.
Canada
Horses
No.
2,996,099
No.
3,258,342
$ per
head.
124.50
$ per
head.
128.50
$
373,381,000
$
418,684,300
Milch cowa
2,666,846
2,833,433
61.50
70 20
163,919,000
198 896,300
Other cattle
3,399,155
3,760,718
44.85
54 37
152,461,000
204,476 900
Sheep
2,038,662
2,022,941
8.00
10.34
16,226,090
20,927,200
Swine
3,111,900
3,474,840
14.00
17.47
43.653.00C
60,701,000
Prince Edward Island
Horses
36,898
38,562
106.00
87 00
3,911,000
3 355 000
Milch rows
47,043
46,032
41.50
52 00
1,952,OOC
2,394,000
Other cattle
59,503
57,260
27.50
34 50
1,636,000
1,975,000
Sheep
86,640
88,797
7.00
9.00
606,OOC
799,000
Swine
40,792
38,300
12.50
20 OC
510, OOC
766 000
Nova Scotia
Horses
63,244
64,193
120.50
108 00
7,621,000
6,933,000
Milch cows
128,814
130,141
44.50
53 00
5,732,000
6,897,000
Other cattle
144,458
140,673
32.00
37 50
4,622,000
5,275,000
Sheep
205,542
200,979
5.50
6.50
1,130,000
1,306,000
Swine
53,402
51,928
.18.00
18.00
961,000
935,000
New Brunswick
Horses
65,827
65,169
137.00
126 50
9,018,000
8,244,000
Milch cows
101,665
100,221
40.00
48 50
4,067,000
4,861,000
Other cattle
96,437
92,223
28.00
33 00
2,700,000
3,043,000
Sheep
111,026
105,997
5.00
6.50
555,000
689,000
Swine
72,533
70,683
17.50
17.00
1,269,000
1,202,000
Quebec
Horses
372,567
332,628
112.00
115.00
41,728,000
38,252,000
Milch cows
720,420
639,805
50.50
62.00
36,381,000
39,668,000
Other cattle
612,500
535,69?.
40.50
50 50
24,806,000
27,052,000
Sheep
554,491
497,711
7.50
10.50
4,159,000
5,226,000
Swine
632,729
531,303
14.50
17.00
9,175,000
9,032,000
Ontario
Horses
903,527
896,208
120.00
125 00
108,423,000
112,026,000
Milch cows
1,077,808
1,082,11S
69.50
76.00
74,908,000
82,241,000
Other cattle
935,606
901,924
47.50
65.00
44,441,000
58,625,000
Sheep
611,789
589,581
10.00
12 50
6,118,000
7,370,000
Swine
1,469,573
1,404,618
14.00
18 00
20,574,000
25,283,000
Manitoba
Horses
317,847
324,175
133.00
128.00
42,274,000
41,494,400
Milch cows
157,494
196,288
65.00
73.50
10,237,000
14,427,000
Other cattle
246,603
357,870
44.00
51.00
10,851,000
18,251,400
Sheep
50,880
76,750
8.50
11.50
432,000
882,600
Swine
163,308
205,898
14.50
17.00
2,368,000
3,500,200
Saskatchewan
Horses
630,062
841,907
147.00
148.50
92,619,000
125,021,200
Milch cows
211,684
322,185
69.00
72.50
14,606,000
23,358,400
Other cattle
543,609
689,208
48.00
51.00
26,093,000
35,149,600
Sheep
133,311
124,237
8.00
10 OC
1,066,000
1,242,400
Swine
411,324
530,727
13.00
17.00
5,347,000
9,022,400
Alberta
Horses
544,772
634,188
113.00
121.00
61,559,OCC
76,736,700
Milch cows
183,974
277,324
68.50
77.00
12,602,000
21,353,900
Other cattle
660,000
882,766
49.00
56.00
32,?40,000
49,434,900
Sheep
238,579
292,620
7.50
10.00
1,789,000
2,926,200
Swine
229,696
603,554
12.50
17.00
2,871,000
10,260,400
British Columbia
Horses
61,355
61,312
101.50
108.00
6,228,000
6,622,000
Milch cows
37,944
39,318
90.50
94.00
3,434,000
3,696,000
Other cattle
100,439
103,101
49.50
55.00
4,972,000
5,671,000
Sheep
46,404
46,269
8.0C
10.50
371,000
486,000
38,543
37,829
15.00
18.50
. 578,000
700,000
201
AGRICULTURE.
Values of Farm Land. Table 7 shows the average values per acre
of occupied farm lands in Canada, as estimated by correspondents in
each of years 1908, 1909, 1910, 1914, 1915 and 1916. For the whole
of Canada the average value of farm land held for agricultural purposes,
whether improved or unimproved, and including the value of dwelling
houses, farms, stables and other farm buildings, was approximately
$41 per acre, as compared with $40 last year. The average values by
provinces are as follows: Prince Edward Island $39; Nova Scotia
$33.6; New Brunswick $29. 4; Quebec $52; Ontario $52.5; Manitoba
$32; Saskatchewan $23; Alberta $22; British Columbia $118.5. In
the last-named province the higher average is due to orcharding and
fruit growing.
7. Average Values per acre of Occupied Farm Lands in Canada, as estimated by
Correspondents, 1908, 1909, 1910, 1914, 1915 and 1916.
Provinces.
1908.
1909.
1910.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Canada
$
35.70
$
38.60
$
38.45
$
38.41
$
39.70
$
40 95
Prince Edward Island
Nova Scotia
33.70
25.00
32.07
30.50
31.24
24.72
38.65
27.99
37.64
28.00
39.13
33 67
New Brunswick
21.40
23 77
18 50
25 61
22 48
29 45
Quebec
41.90
43 37
42.50
47 00
51.36
52 13
Ontario
47.30
50.22
48.00
54.45
52.49
52 59
Manitoba
27.30
28.94
28.67
31.67
30.36
32 03
Saskatchewan
20.40
21.54
22.00
23.82
24.20
23 07
Alberta
18.20
20.46
24.00
21.03
23.15
22 18
British Columbia
76.10
73 44
74 00
150 00
125 00
118 51
Wages of Farm Help in Canada. The average wages paid for
farm help during 1916 reached a higher level than in any previous year
for which returns have been collected. As shown by Table 8 the wages
per month during the summer, including board, for the whole of the
Dominion, averaged $43.23 for male and $22.46 for female help, as
compared with $37.10 and $20.20 in 1915. For the year 1916, includ
ing board, the wages averaged $397 for males and $228 for females,
as compared with $341 and $200 in 1915. The average value of board
per month was returned as $17 for males and $13 for females,
the corresponding figures of 1915 being $14.57 and $11.45. By prov
inces the average wages per month for males and females respectively
in the summer season, including board, were as follows: Prince Edward
Island $31.35 and $17.81; Nova Scotia $38.77 and $19.11; New
Brunswick $35 . 74 and $16.66; Quebec $40.79 and $19.70; Ontario
$39 . 41 and $20 . 58 ; Manitoba $48 . 37 and $26 . 97 ; Saskatchewan $48 . 55
and $25.66; Alberta $52.28 and $29.12; British Columbia $49.86
and $28.66.
202
PRODUCTION.
8. Average Wages of Farm Help in Canada as estimated by Correspondents,
1909, 1910, 1914, 1915 and 1916.
Provinces.
Per month in
summer season,
including board.
Per year,
including board.
Average value
of board
per month.
Males.
Females.
Males.
Females.
Males.
Females.
Canada. .1909
$ c.
33.69
35.15
35.55
37.10
43.23
25.27
26.60
24.71
26.67
31.35
31.20
33.70
31.20
32.95
38.77
32.59
33.90
31.93
33.73
35.74
33.33
36.40
33.56
33.08
40.79
31.52
31.40
32.09
31.09
39.41
35.95
40.00
39.13
45.18
48.37
38.30
40.00
40.51
42.22
48.55
40.08
40.00
40.26
44.02
52.28
45.50
57.40
47.85
49.37
49.86
$ c.
19.08
20.70
18.81
20.20
22.46
13.87
15.00
13.48
14.59
17.81
15.00
16.90
14.80
15.85
19.11
16.02
16.70
15.10
16.11
16.66
16.75
18.98
15.65
16.44
19.70
18.22
20.10
16.67
17.12
20.58
23.97
25.00
22.35
27.29
26.97
24.23
24.50
22.96
23.81
25.66
26.16
27.50
23.63
24.25
29.12
25.27
38.00
31.18
31.21
28.66
$ c.
336.29
347.70
323.30
341.00
396.88
226.47
244.89
220.93
237.52
301.35
310.85
321.30
301.00
309.78
364.91
239.55
289.40
301.55
307.96
328.02
330.97
313.41
296.35
301.00
370.92
331.56
335.84
297.29
304.00
360.43
365.55
400.00
364.41
390.47
454.29
389.90
402.50
365.90
386.06
433.58
421.62
416.00
364.80
404.00
501.27
428.33
459.72
463.04
542.91
$ c.
206.08
209.69
189.35
200.00
227.86
144.27
149.25
135.89
136.80
166.79
165.13
175.60
155.47
168.81
194.88
172.13
151.65
164.79
153.44
163.91
176.89
177.94
152.38
159.00
195.79
203.37
211.10
172.00
179.00
205.81
261.84
282.00
225.61
244.79
283.16
263.86
263.60
234.93
240.90
278.10
285.12
300.00
236.32
253.00
299.21
265.00
324.44
286.68
325.09
$ c.
10.00
12.49
14.27
14.57
16.90
8.00
10.15
10.12
10.28
12.63
10.00
11.50
11.48
11.66
15.84
10.00
11.25
11.23
14.17
13.58
10.00
11.56
13.29
13.37
15.77
10.00
12.00
13.09
13.30
16.43
11.00
14.70
15.49
15.21
18.14
16.00
14.00
16.50
16.78
18.19
15.00
16.70
16.36
16.94
19.52
15.00
20.00
21.40
19.15
21.86
$ c.
8.00
. 9.56
11.24
11.45
13.06
6.00
7.60
7.62
9.44
9.22
7.00
7.90
8.11
8.36
11.29
8.00
7.50
7.76
8.48
9.61
8.00
8.00
9.37
9.60
10.95
8.00
9.60
10.43
10.58
12.59
9.00
11.30
12.98
12.75
14.61
10.00
13.00
13.96
13.97
15.33
12.00
13.90
13.91
14.17
16.39
10.00
17.00
17.58
16.00
18.38
1910
1914
1915
1916
P E. Island. .1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
Nova Scotia 1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
New Brunswick.. . 1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
Quebec 1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
Ontario 1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
Manitoba 1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
Saskatchewan 1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
Alberta 1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
British Columbia. 1909
1910
1914
1915
1916
203
AGRICULTURE.
Creameries and Cheese Factories, 1915 and 1916. A report issued
in 1917 by the Census and Statistics Office shows that the total number
of creameries and factories operating in 1916 was 3,446, including
993 creameries, 1,813 cheese factories, 624 combined factories (butter
and cheese) and 16 condensed milk factories. The total number of
patrons (i.e., dairy farmers contributing milk or cream) in 1916 was
221,192. The total deliveries in 19 16 of milk amounted to 2,600,542,987
Ib. and of cream to 157,620,636 Ib. The two chief dairying provinces
of the Dominion are Ontario and Quebec. Both manufacture cheese and
butter; in Ontario more cheese is made than butter; in Quebec more
butter is made than cheese. In Ontario the total number of estab
lishments operating in 1916 was 1,1 65 and the patrons numbered 87,325,
whilst in Quebec the establishments numbered 1,984 and the patrons
79,145; so that the average number of patrons per establishment was
75 in Ontario and 40 in Quebec.
Production of Creamery Butter. The total production of creamery
butter in Canada in 1916, as shown in Table 9, was returned as 82,564,-
130 Ib. of the value of $26,966,355, as compared with 83,991,453 Ib.
of the value of $24,385,052 in 1915. Comparing the relative production
of the provinces the production in 1916 was highest in Quebec with
34,323,275 Ib. of the value of $11,516,148, as compared with 24,680,109
Ib. of the value of $8,031,997 in Ontario. These two provinces together
produce about 70 p. c. of the total creamery butter of Canada. Of the
other provinces the production and value of creamery butter in 1916
were in relative order as follows : Alberta 8,521,784 Ib., value $2,619,248 ;
Manitoba 6,574,510 Ib., value $2,038,109; Saskatchewan 4,310,669 ]b.,
value $1,338,180; Nova Scotia 1,586,679 Ib., value $505,000; British
Columbia 1,243,292 Ib., value $497,316; New Brunswick 709,932 Ib.,
value $236,193; and Prince Edward Island 613,880 Ib., value $184,164.
The average price per Ib. of creamery butter for all Canada worked
out to 33 cents in 1916, as compared with 30 cents in 1915. By prov
inces in 1916 the highest price was in British Columbia, 42 cents, and the
lowest in Prince Edward Island, 30 cents. In the other provinces the
price per Ib. for 1916 was as follows: Nova Scotia 32 cents; New
Brunswick 33 cents; Quebec 34 cents; Ontario 33 cents; the Prairie
Provinces 31 cents.
Production of Factory Cheese.- Table 9 shows also that the
total production of factory cheese in 1916 was 192,968,597 Ib. of the
value of $35,512,622, as compared with 183,887,837 Ib. of the value of
$27,097,176 in 1915. By provinces the lead in production is taken by
Ontario with a total quantity in 1916 of 126,015,870 Ib. of the value of
$23,312,935, Quebec being second with 61,906,750 Ib. of the value of
$11,245,104. These two provinces together account for 98 p.c. of
the total production of factory cheese. The production and value of
factory cheese in the other provinces in 1916 were as follows: Prince
Edward Island 2,121,736 Ib., value $409,495; New Brunswick 1,185,664
lb v value $210,693; Manitoba, 880,728 Ib., value $158,931; Alberta
745,122 Ib., value $154,453; Nova Scotia 94,727 Ib., value $17,051;
204
PRODUCTION.
CD
l-H
OS
en
i
<n
o>
P
C?
M
3
CQ
>.
hi
4)
3
o
8
I
3
^
TJ
rH
&
a
o
O
a
e
H
c
5
PIH
T3
.9
1
O
IH
a
o
CO
CO
Y-^
Ok
OO O CO " 1 CO CO CO Y-C CO
J OOO
THOO e<
S
us
CO
i-H
CS
IO O -^f
CO
CO*
5
> S
SS3
CO
i i
0>
"^
OO
O C<J <N CO CO C3 C<) t-
O O^ *
Ok
i-Hcot mo co m* IT- i
C t 1 -< C5 CO O tO OS IO
r-t CO C CO iM CO_O_CO *<
N
8
a
3,292,3
I
a
8
CO
i 1
0>
OOcOOSCOi ikOCOt CO_
i-H OO O (M OO t-
(OOi i
o o i
Ml
CO CO iO CO t~ 1
COIM
CO
o>
CN
^L
ee
*<
CO <> > I
Ml
"3 CC
OJ
CO
CO
os
i iaOcooo
t l
-i O> CO CO >** 1-1
CM <M
US
T-l
O>
OOU51O W CO i-H
"MCSJ
s
S3
g
g
M
<o
t ttil
"-
3
H
OQ
w
O
OS >O Ol O CO CO "O CO
e^
3
CO
i i
OS
1 1
o i o kR co oo # co
1-<
3
gggggg^g
5
1-H
OS
*** tCOOOi-<i-<O50OCO
CM i-l CO t- CO O CO
CO i-H kOOOi-H
1-H
k
R
IO C? J> kO CJ
O kO OS t OS
Factorii
CO
1 1
1 1
** 1-1 i-H OO CIS CO
CO_kO i I
1
cf
a
CO CO CO O O
| | <N CO I-H 1 >0 O
* CO CO t~ O
1
6
1 1
OS
1 1
** -< co r^" co cT
i-( f- O US
cico
1
10 H oo -tf oo i i oo
OS lO i^ ^* i"-* CO C^ I
-r( O CO >O O OS t
r
actories
CO
1-H
OS
1 1
g i i oo t- oo 10 <M
co"oo"
i-H
i
w
1
t O OO O OO T
CO CO lO C 1 ^p OS |
J CO CO CO 1-1 O CO
g
8
-a
O
M
1-H
OS
1 1
OJ i-H lO CO O4 O i I
CO i 1 OO i f I-H
i
. t^- 1 co t^- oo i 1 o>
s
j
co
05
^ ^H -^ 10 CO kO ^p lO OO
1-H 1-H OS <O OC t
* " cOCM
1-H
g
H
C> T-H CO CO >O CN1 O
OO O i * CO CQ CO O
1
oo
CO
1-H
*^ f^^ lf^ IfJ t^ 1-H f i-H Cj
CN i-H i I CO O ^~ CO
C<T rH Tf U5
10 (M
1-1
l>
1
8
1 1
8
CD as IQ i CD
| | OS COCO 1 CO O
U5 O O CC> O
>
Factorie
CO
1-H
OS
~^ i-H -^ OO O i"H
-H OO-* O
?5<M
i
o>
*
tJ
D
oo <N co C^l O
I I COO CO 1 -*< O
Oq O i-H OS O
oo
pH
1
i>^J O^ ^O ^O CJ ^^
11 t^OO C-5 OS i-H
CO CO CO
T-I cq
l
CD r oo i H 10 oo iO
CO CO CO OC CO C~5 CO I
t^- t ^"i f Q CO t " ^^
o
actories
CO
1-H
OS
11 COOSCOkOCOoOCO
CO O
I
m
O CO i O kO O
OO i-H i-H g IM CS I
Cft
1-1
A
O
IO
1-H
o>
""^ O(MOOCOt~-C<lOS
e<f T-T^ o
coo
1-H
I
"O
5; ::::::
00 83
s
2
fi
? fl
tJ - d
S * fc : 3
! ! 03 :>B
3
1
205
AGRICULTURE.
and British Columbia 18,000 lb., value $3,960. The average price
per lb. of factory cheese for all Canada worked out to 21 cents in 1916,
as compared with 17 cents in 1915. In 1916 the average price was
highest in British Columbia, 25 cents. In Quebec and Ontario the
average price was 18 cents and in Alberta it was 21 cents.
Comparative Statistics of Creamery Butter and Factory Cheese.
In Table 10 the production and value of creamery butter and factory
cheese for all Canada is compared for the years 1900, 1907, 1910, 1915
and 1916; for 1900 and 1910 the figures shown are those of the decennial
census; for 1907 they are those of the special postal census of that
year and for 1915 and 1916 they are taken from the report of the
Census and Statistics Office, mentioned above.
10. Production and Value of Creamery Butter and Factory Cheese,
1900-07-10-15-16.
Year.
Estab
lish
ments.
Creamery Butter.
Factory Cheese.
1900
No.
3,576
3,515
3,625
3,513
3,446
lb.
36,066,739
45,930,294
64,698,165
83,991,453
82,564,130
. $
7,240,972
10,949,062
15,645,845
24,385,052
26,966,357
lb.
220,833,269
204,788,583
199,904,205
183,887,837
192,968,597
$
22,221,43(
23,597,63*
21,587,12*
27,097,17,
35,512,62^
Mi
fJJ
1907
1910
1915
1916
Estimated Total Dairy Production of Canada. These statistics
relate solely to the production of butter in creameries and of cheese in
factories. They do not include butter made on the farm, which is
sold under the general term of "dairy butter" and which constitutes
the larger proportion of the total production. Nor do they include the
small proportion of home-made cheese. There are no annual statistics
of the production of home-made butter and cheese; but the Census of
1911 showed that in 1910 the total production of home-made butter
was 137,110,200 lb., or 68 p.c. of the total butter production, viz.,
201,808,365 lb., and that for cheese in the same year the home-made
product amounted to 1,371,092 lb., or 0.7 p.c. of the total cheese pro
duction of 201,275,297 lb.
Under these conditions the total dairying output of Canada in
other than census years can only be a matter of approximate calculation,
based on the estimated number of milch cows, the factory production
of butter and cheese and the exports and imports of all dairy products.
In 1915 the estimated number of milch cows in Canada was 2,666,846
and in 1916 it was 2,608,34s. 1 In 1911 the Census showed that the
average production of milk per cow was 3,805 lb., or, at the rate of 10 lb.
*As originally estimated. The number has been corrected to 2,833,433 to
correspond with the census returns as in Tables 4 and 6.
206
PRODUCTION.
per gallon, 380J gallons. This average, applied to the two years 1915
and 1916, shows a total milk production in the former year of 10,147,-
349,000 Ib. and in the latter year of 9,924,752,700 Ib. Assuming that
(1) the estimates of the number of milch cows in Canada and (2) the
average milk production per cow are approximately correct, the total
production of milk and its distribution in the form of dairying products
for each of the two years 1915 and 1916, may be calculated as in Table 11.
11. Estimated Yield of Milk and Distribution of Dairy Products, 1915 and 1916.
Expressed in Ib. of milk ("000" omitted).
Items.
1915.
1916.
1915.
1916.
Total Yield of Milk
10,147,349
9,924,753
Imports
Condensed milk .
246
277
Milk and cream, fresh
132
271
Butter
130,205
48,111
Cheese
12,095
7,985
142,678
56,644
Distribution
Creamery butter
1,931,803
1,898,975
10,290,027
9,981,397
Home-made butter
4,101,956
4,035,325
Total butter
6,033,759
5,934,300
Factory cheese
1,930,822
2,026,170
Home-made cheese
19,483
20,466
Total cheese
1,950,305
2,046,636
Condensed milk, etc
120,000
120,000
Exports of fresh cream
129,867
82,000
Exports of fresh milk
4,220
7,370
8,238,151
8,190,306
Balance consumed as whole milk, ice
cream etc
2,051,876
1,791,091
In Table 11 the quantities are expressed in terms of milk by weight.
Butter, cheese, cream and condensed milk or cream have been converted
into Ib. of milk by the application in each case of recognized average
formulae. The quantities of home-made butter and cheese have been
estimated on the census basis that 68 p. c. of the total represents home
made butter and that 1 p.c. of the total represents home-made cheese.
Estimated Consumption of Whole Milk. Af ter adding to the esti
mated production the imports of condensed milk, milk, cream, butter
207
AGRICULTURE.
and cheese, and taking also into account the exports of milk and cream
for the calendar years 1915 and 1916, there is a surplus for 1915 of
2,051,876,000 Ib. and for 1916 of 1,791,091,000 Ib. Estimating the
population of Canada to be for both years eight millions, and that on
the average 10 Ib. of milk equals one gallon, the results obtained indicate
an average per capita consumption of whole milk of 25.65 imperial
gallons per annum, or 0.56 pint per diem in 1915 and 22.40 gallons per
annum or 0.49 pint per diem in 1916. Thus, the calculations made
from the available data tend to show that the daily consumption of
whole milk in Canada is about half a pint for each person. This ration
includes also ice cream, a certain unknown quantity of v milk used for
calf rearing and milk used for all other purposes apart from those
indicated in Table 11.
In this general connection it is of interest to compare these estimates
of the whole milk consumption in Canada with those of the United
States and of the United Kingdom. In the United States the average
consumption was placed at 25 imperial gallons per annum, or 0.56
pint per diem in 1900 a figure exactly equivalent to that of Canada
as now given for 1915 and in the United Kingdom an estimate of 1904
placed the per capita consumption at 15 gallons per annum, or 0.33
pint per diem. 1 For 1915 the average per capita consumption of whole
milk in the United States is estimated at 0.60 pint. There is little
doubt that the larger per capita consumption of milk on this side of the
Atlantic is due to the greater partiality for ice cream. The average milk
consumption on farms in the United States is estimated at 576 pints
per capita per annum, which represents a daily individual average con
sumption of a pint and a half. Investigations show a daily consump
tion in the large cities of between six and seven tenths of a pint per
capita. 2 Mr. Ernest Kelly, of the Dairy Division of the United
States Bureau of Animal Industry, in a letter dated August 30, 1917,
states that he has estimated from available figures that about 36,274,-
480,140 Ib. of milk are used annually in the United States as market
milk or cream, and that this would give a yearly per capita consumption
for the whole country of about 363 Ib., equal to 336 pints per capita
per annum, or about nine-tenths of a pint per diem.
Cold Storage of Perishable Products. Under the Cold Storage
Act, 1907 (6-7 Edw. VII, c. 6), subsidies are granted by the Dominion
Government towards the construction and equipment of cold storage
warehouses open to the public, the Act and regulations made there
under being administered by the Department of Agriculture. 3 Table
12 gives a list of the cold storage warehouses in Canada, with refriger
ated space amounting to 24,013,797 cubic feet, of which 4,257,932
cubic feet apply to warehouses subsidized under the Act.
Observations on the Production and Consumption of Meat and Dairy
Products. By R. H. REW, Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, London,
England. Vol. LXVI1, Part III, Sept. 30, 1904, pp. 413-429. 2 The Production
and Consumption of Dairy Products, by EUGENE MERRITT, Bull. U.S. Department
of Agriculture, No. 177 (1915) . 3 See Canada Year Book, 1907, pp. xyi-xvii, and
Bulletin 43, July, 1914, of Dairy and Cold Storage Commissioner s Series, Depart
ment of Agriculture, Ottawa.
208
PRODUCTION.
12. Cold Storage Warehouses in Canada, 1917.
(A) SUBSIDIZED PUBLIC WAREHOUSES.
Name.
Place.
Refrigerated
Space.
Principal
Articles Stored.
Prince Edward Island
Island Cold Storage Co.
Nova Scotia
Lockport Cold Storage
Co
North Atlantic Fisheries
New Brunswick
Cold Storage, Ltd
New Brunswick Cold
Storage Co
Quebec
Dominion Fish & Fruit
Co
J. H. Sansregret
Ontario
Algoma Produce Co ....
Brantford Cold Storage
Co
Chatham Fruit Growers
Association
Gunns, Ltd
Lemon Bros
Chatham Packing Co.,
Ltd., successors to
O Keefe & Drew Abat
toir Co
Scott & Hogg
The Whyte Packing Co.
Ltd
St. Thomas Cold Stor
age Co
The J. D. Moore Co. ...
Whyte Packing Co
Morrisburg Cold Stor
age, R. H. Ashton. . . .
Windsor Ice & Coal Co.
Manitoba
Brandon Creamery &
Supply Co
Charlottetown.
Lockport
Port Hawkesbury
Woodstock.
St. John.
Quebec .
Joliette.
Sauit Ste. Marie.
Brantford. .
Chatham . . .
Harriston. . .
Owen Sound .
Chatham
Peterborough . . .
Brockville.
St. Thomas.
St. Mary s..
Mitchell.
Mprrisburg, Ont.
Windsor .
Brandon
Saskatchewan
Regina C. S. & For
warding Co
Moosejaw Cold Storage
Co
Metropolitan Cold Stor
age, Henri Gauvin. . . .
Regina. . .
Moosejaw.
Vonda. .
Cubic Feet.
150,000
59,940
338,550
37,161
744,000
225,000
23,394
55,806
36,000
50,000
57,069
66,000
275,340
90,000
106,000
174,141
105,000
306,000
45,000
67,300
27,500
100,672
189,764
24,000
General.
Fish and General.
Fish and General.
General.
General.
General.
General.
General.
General.
Fruit and General.
General
General.
Meat andGeneral.
General.
General.
Meat and General.
General.
General.
General Storage.
General Storage.
General.
General.
General.
General.
209
AGRICULTURE.
12. Cold Storage Warehouses in Canada, 1917 con.
(A) SUBSIDIZED PUBLIC WAREHOUSES con.
Name.
Alberta
Merchants Cold Stor-
Edmonton Cold Storage
Co
British Columbia
Canadian *Fish and Cold
Storage Co
H. & K. Trading Co. ...
The B.Wilson Co.
Total
Place.
Calgary . .
Edmonton
Prince Rupert
Penticton
Victoria .
Refrigerated
Space.
Cubic Feet.
152,475
150,056
781,000
32,164
64,000
4,257,932
Principal
Articles Stored.
General.
General.
Fish and General.
General.
General.
(B) NON-SUBSIDIZED.
Nova Scotia
*Canso Cold Storage Co.
*The Halifax Cold Stor
age Co
Loggie Bros
New Brunswick
The Sussex Packing Co.,
Ltd.
Quebec
Matthews Blackwell Co.
Ltd
"Canada Cold Storage
Co
*A. A. Ayer Cold Storage
Co
*Gunn, Langlois & Co ...
"The Gould Cold Storage
Co
"Matthews Blackwell Co.
Ltd
*Lovell & Christmas ....
The Wm. Davies Co.,
Ltd
Wm. Clark
Montreal Abattoirs, Ltd
Montreal Abattoirs, Ltd
Socie te S.P.A
Gordon-Ironside &
Fares Co
Swift Canadian Co.,
Ltd
Masterman Packing &
Provision Co
*Alex. Ames & Sons .
Canso
Halifax . . .
Mulgrave.
Sussex.
Hull.
Montreal .
Montreal .
Montreal .
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal ,
Montreal . .
Sherbrooke ,
62,000
80,000
x
82,800
151,000
762,000
700,000
400,000
500,000
200,000
460,000
225,9501
Freezer Space j
75,000
270,000
203,976
11,000
19,600
f 47,1001
\FreezerSpace /
35,000
110,000
Fish only.
Fish and General.
Fish.
Meat.
Meat.
General.
Dairy Produce.
General.
General.
Meat and General .
Dairy Produce.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
General.
NOTE. Those against which an asterisk (*) is placed are Public Warehouses.
210
PRODUCTION.
12. Cold Storage Warehouses in Canada, 1917 con.
(B) NON-SUBSIDIZED COD.
Name.
Place.
Refrigerated
Space.
Principal
Articles Stored.
Ontario
Matthews Blackwell Co.
Ltd
Collingwood Packing
Co
*Long Bros
The Wm. Ryan Co., Ltd.
The Wm. Davies Co.,
Ltd
*Fearman Cold Storage &
Warehousing Co
Armour & Company . . .
Ingersoll Packing Co . .
*The London Cold Stor
age & Warehousing
Co
Dominion Abattoirs
Ltd
*McDougall Bros
*Ottawa Cold Stores ....
Matthews Blackwell Co.
Ltd
Whyte Packing Co
*J. B. Jackson
*The Grimsby Pre-Cool-
ing & Experimental
Warehouse
(Dominion Government)
*St. Catharines Cold
Storage Co
Morgan Cold Storage. . .
Gordon-Ironside & Fares
Co
Gordon-Ironside & Fares
Co
Gallagher, Holman &
Laf ranee
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
Gunns, Limited
Gunns, Limited
Gunns, Limited
*Mannings Cold Storage
Co
*Public Cold Storage &
Warehousing Co
Brantford.
Collingwood ,
Collingwood ,
Fergus
Harriston.
Hamilton.
Hamilton.
Ingersoll. .
London.
London
Owen Sound
Ottawa. .
Peterboro
Stratford .
Simcoe.
Grimsby.
Toronto ,
Toronto
St. Catharines. .
Delhi. .
Port Arthur
Fort William....
Fort William....
Fort William....
West Toronto. . .
West Toronto. . .
Toronto
Toronto .
Cubic Feet.
250,000
160,000
36,000
30,000
82,5041
Freezer Space /
155,200
570,809
550,000
400,000
66,400
129,000
175,000
200,000
36,000
40,000
20,000
24,000
48,000
81,000
9,200
36,576)
! Freezer Space /
763,000\
i Freezer Space /
175,000
30,000
70,000
300,000
768,000
Meat.
Meat.
General.
Meat.
Meat.
MeatandGeneral.
Meat.
Meat and Dairy
Products.
General.
Meat.
General.
General.
Meat.
Meat.
General.
Fruit.
Fruit.
Eggs.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat
Meat.
MeatandGeneral.
Meat.
Eggs and Butter.
Eggs, Butter and
Poultry.
General.
General.
NOTE Those against which an asterisk (*) is placed are Public Warehouses.
211
AGRICULTURE.
12. Cold Storage Warehouses in Canada, 1917 con.
(B) NON-SUBSIDIZED COIL.
Name.
Ontario con.
The Wm. Davies Co.,
Ltd
Matthews Blackwell Co.
The Harris Abattoir Co.
Ltd
The Harris Abattoir Co.
Ltd t
*Municipal Abattoir
W. Wight & Co
The Bowes Co., Ltd. . . .
The James Fish Co
The Doyle Fish Co
Marshalls Limited
J. J. Fee
W. T. McDonald.
Manitoba
*Manitoba Cold Storage
Co
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
Gordon-Ironside & Fares
Co
Gallagher, Holman &
Laf ranee
Western Packing Co. . . .
The Wm. Davies Co.,
Ltd
The W.J. Guest Fish Co.
A. McDonald Co. Ltd. .
Winnipeg Fish Co
Saskatchewan
Gordon-Ironside &
Fares Co.
Gordon-Ironside &
Fares Co
Gordon-Ironside &
Fares Co
Regina Storage & For
warding Co
Northern Packing Co. .
Alberta
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
P. Burns & Co., Ltd...
Place.
Toronto ,
Toronto ,
Toronto .
Toronto .
Toronto ,
Toronto .
Toronto ,
Toronto .
Toronto ,
Toronto ,
Toronto .
Toronto
Winnipeg ,
Winnipeg .
Winnipeg ,
Winnipeg .
Winnipeg .
Winnipeg .
Winnipeg .
Winnipeg .
Winnipeg .
Winnipeg ,
Moosejaw.
Saskatoon .
Regina . . .
Regina
Prince Albert.
Calgary
Calgary
Refrigerated
Space.
Cubic Feet.
244,4361
Freezer Space /
362,000
422,400
384,000
155,904
40,000
40,000
25,000
40,000
30,000
25,000
1,500,000
87,520^
\Freezer Space
71,867
\Freezer Space
417,000
151,810
48,000
84,0001
Freezer Space /
30,000
67,200
600,000
60,000
75,000
40,000
42,352
33,4571
Freezer Space /
1,337,414
Principal
Articles Stored.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat and General.
Meat and General.
Meat and General.
Meat.
General Produce.
Fish.
Fish.
General Produce.
General Produce.
General Produce.
General.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Fish.
Produce.
Fish.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
General Storage.
Meat and General
Storage.
Meat.
Meat and General.
NOTE Those against which an asterisk (*) is placed are Public Warehouses.
212
PRODUCTION.
12. Cold Storage Warehouses in Canada, 1917 concluded.
(B) NoN-Sussiipizi^ concluded.
Name.
Alberta con.
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
P. Burns & Co., Ltd
Gamers, Ltd
Campbell, Wilson &
Home. .
British Columbia
Wallace Bros
The Skeena River Fish
eries
*Nicola Valley Meat
Market
Standard Fish & Fertil
izer Co., Ltd
*Knight Cold Storage Co.
*Columbia Cold Storage
.Co
St. Mungo Packing Co. .
Cleeve Canning & Cold
Storage Co
Vancouver Prince Rup
ert Meat Co
P. Burns & Co., Ltd. . . .
Canadian Fishing Co. . .
""Vancouver Ice & Cold
Storage Co i
Vancouver Prince Rup
ert Meat Co
Vancouver Prince Rup
ert Meat Co
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
*The British Columbia
Cold Storage Co
Vancouver Prince Rup
ert Meat Co. .
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
Swift Canadian Co., Ltd.
P. Burns & Co., Ltd. . . .
Place.
Edmonton
Edmonton
South Edmonton.
Lethbridge
Claxton. ,
Hayport.
Merritt. .
Pacofi.
Vernon ,
New Westminster
New Westminster
New Westminster
New Westminster
Vancouver
Vancouver. ,
Vancouver.
Vancouver.
Vancouver
Vancouver. ,
Victoria.
Victoria .
Victoria .
Nelson ,
Nelson ,
Dawson ,
Yukon Territory
*Pacific Cold Storage Co.
Total space in non-subsidized warehouses
(Exclusive of space in 4 warehouses un-
reported marked x)
Total space in subsidized warehouses. . .
Grand total
Refrigerated
Space.
Cubic Feet.
408,000)
Freezer Space /
299,447
94,080
5,000
25,515
108,000
18,576
59,400
7,920
250,000
40,000
25,000
250,000
700,000
300,000
700,000
100,000
60,000
110,115
Freezer Space
35,000
50,000
f 18,6001
\Freezer Space
f 6,7261
\Freezer Space
24,111
44,900
19,755,865
4,257,932
24,013,797
Principal
Articles Stored.
Meat and General.
Meat and General.
Meat.
General.
Fish only.
Fish only.
Meat.
Fish.
General.
Fish and General.
Fish.
Fish.
Meat.
Meat.
Fish only.
General.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
General.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat.
Meat and General.
Fish.
NOTE. Those agaidst which an asterisk (*) is placed are Public Warehouses.
213
AGRICULTURE.
Production of Flax Fibre in Ontario, 1916. According to informa
tion furnished by the Economic Fibre Production Division of the
Dominion Experimental Farms, the area under flax grown for fibre in
Ontario during 1916 was 5,200 acres. From this area were produced
300 tons of dressed flax fibre valued at $600 per ton, or $180,000; 75 tons
of fine tow valued at $200 per ton, or $15,000; 100 tons of upholsterers
tow valued at $50 per ton, or $5,000, and 25,000 bushels of flaxseed
valued at $3 per bushel or $75,000. In addition about 800 tons of flax
straw, valued at $15 per ton, or $12,000, were held over. The crop
of flax fibre produced in Ontario during 1916 was the poorest on record,
late sowing and subsequent dry weather being responsible. About 20
p.c. of the flax fibre produced in Ontario is consumed at home; 20 p.c.
is exported to Ireland and the balance to the United States. All the
surplus flaxseed not needed for re-sowing in Ontario, and which was of
good quality, was exported to Ireland. This amounted to some 10,000
bushels. There are small areas of flax grown for fibre in parts of Que
bec and New Brunswick, but the production in Canada outside of
Ontario is negligible. 1
Tobacco. The Tobacco Division of the Dominion Experimental
Farms reported that the season of 1916 in Canada was not favourable
for the growing of the tobacco plant as a whole, the summer being
rather cool. The acreage was greatly curtailed owing to a very cold
and wet June, which prevented the farmers in many instances from
preparing the fields for the tobacco. In Ontario the average yield
was greatly reduced owing to the larger acreage planted in flue-cured
tobacco, which, as a rule, yields much less than 1,000 Ib. to the acre,
while the Burley yields from 1,200 to 1,500 Ib. The acreage and yield
of tobacco in Quebec and Ontario for the season of 1916, as compared
with 1914 and 1915, were estimated as in Table 13.
13. Estimated Areas and Yields of Tobacco in Canada, 1914-1916.
Provinces.
1914.
1915.
1916.
1914.
1915.
1916.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Quebec
acres.
4,750
acres.
4,500
acres.
2,933
Ib.
5,000,000
Ib.
4,050,000
Ib.
3,000,000
Ib.
per
acre.
950
Ib.
per
acre.
900
Ib.
per
acre.
1,023
Ontario
5,000
9,000
2,958
5,000,000
4,950,000
2,943,000
1,200
1,000
1,000
Total
9,750
13,500
5,891
10,000,000
9,000,000
5,943,000
1,128
1,000
1,000
Agricultural Instruction Act. Under the Agricultural Instruction
Act, 1913 (3 Geo. V, c. 5), appropriations are annually payable by the
Dominion Government to each of the Provincial Governments of Canada
for the encouragement of agriculture " through education, instruction
and demonstration carried on along lines well devised and of a continuous
nature ; and for the purpose of assisting in the work of veterinary
colleges established in the provinces. The provincial allocation of the
x For the production of flax fibre in Ontario in 1915, see Y.B. 1915, p. 185.
214
PRODUCTION.
payments under this Act for the four years 1914-15 to 1917-18 are
shown in Table 14. A report on the Agricultural Instruction Act for
the year 1915-16, dated December 31, 1916, was published as Sessional
Paper, No. 15c, 1917.
14. Allocation of Payments to Provincial Governments under the Agricultural
Instruction Act, 1914-151917-18.
Provinces.
1914-15.
1915-16.
1916-17.
1917-18.
Prince Edward Island
$
27,832.81
$
29,138.28
$
30,443.75
$
31,749.22
Nova Scotia
61,144.45
68,001.87
74,859.28
81,716.69
New Brunswick
49,407.20
54,308.40
59,209.60
64,110.80
Quebec
187,409.16
215,310.70
243,212.23
271,113.76
Ontario
230,868.83
266,013.64
301,158.45
336,303.26
Manitoba
58,075.45
64,421.31
70,767.21
77,113.11
Saskatchewan
61,152.31
68,011.04
74,869.76
81,728.48
Alberta
51,310.41
56,528.82
61,747.22
66,965.62
British Columbia
52,799.38
58,265.94
63,732.50
69,199.06
Veterinary Colleges
20,000.00
20,000.00
20,000.00
20,000.00
Totals
800,000.00
900,000.00
1,000,000.00
1,100,000.00
Stocks of Grain in Canada. In 1915 and 1916 inquiries were in
stituted by the Census and Statistics Office, in co-operation with the
Grain Inspection Division of the Department of Trade and Commerce,
for the purpose of determining as nearly as possible the total quantity
of wheat in Canada at a given time, the date being fixed for February 8
in 1915 and for March 31 in 1916. A similar inquiry, carried out for
March 31, 1917, but extended to include oats, barley and flax as well as
wheat, was conducted by means of schedules issued by the Census and
Statistics Office to the managers of elevator, flour mill and railway com
panies, requesting the actual quantities of wheat, wheat flour, oats, oat
meal, rolled oats, barley meal, flax and linseed meal on hand or in
transit on the morning of Saturday, March 31, 1917. The quantities
of grain in the terminal elevators at Fort William and Port Arthur and
in the interior terminal elevators of the Dominion Government at
Calgary, Moosejaw, Saskatoon and Vancouver and of the Canadian
Pacific Railway at Transcona, were furnished by the Board of Grain
Commissioners for Canada. The grain in the eastern public elevators
was ascertained, partly from schedules returned direct and partly from
the returns published by the Grain Inspection Division of the Depart
ment of Trade and Commerce in the Weekly Bulletin of April 9, 1917.
For the quantity of grain estimated to be in farmers hands on March
31, use was made of the replies to the annual schedule addressed to the
crop-reporting correspondents of the Census and Statistics Office.
In Table 15 the results are given of the compilation of the returns
received for wheat, and wheat flour expressed as wheat, as compared
with the results of the similar inquiry of March 31, 1916. In these
tables the data respecting grain in farmers hands on March 31, 1916
and 1917, have been corrected to correspond with the results of the
Census of the Prairie Provinces, ta.ken in 1916.
215
AGRICULTURE
15. Stocks of Wheat in Canada on March 31, 1916 and 1917.
Wheat in
March 31,
1916.
March 31,
1917.
Terminal elevators
bushels.
25,528,440
bushels.
22,827 186
Hospital elevators
534,876
1,614613
Winter storage in vessels
2,447,386
89 245
Interior terminal elevators of the Dominion Gov
ernment:
Calgary .
629,956
948,087
Moosejaw
2,820,523
1 843 987
Saskatoon
1,632,692
1 632 915
Vancouver
3 237
Interior terminal elevator of the C.P.R. at Trans-
cona
633,327
740,016
Public elevators
3,326,417
2,516,461
Country elevators
43,996,131
30 549 209
Flour mills
5,277,196
4,884,825
Transit by rail
23,369,809
12 862 356
Farmers hands
92,072,000
54 938 000
Totals
202,268,753
135 450,137
Adopting the simpler classification of elevators, flour mills, in
transit by rail and in farmers hands, the results of the inquiry for
each of the three years 1915, 1916 and 1917, in respect of wheat are
as shown in Table 16.
16. Stocks of Wheat in Canada on February 8, 1915, and on March
31, 1916 and 1917.
Description.
February 8,
1915.
March 31,
1916.
March 31,
1917.
Elevators
bushels.
30 843 877
bushels.
81 549 748
bushels.
A9 7fi4 Qf^fi
Flour mills
6,160 840
5 277 196
4 884 825
In transit by rail
13 013 628
23 369 809
12 862 356
In farmers hands
29 554 000
92 072 000
54 Q38 000
Totals
79,572.345
202 268 753
IQC; Azn 197
OO j itJU, JLO I
For oats, barley and flax, including quantities of oatmeal, rolled
oats, barley meal and linseed meal, expressed as grain, the quantities
returned as in Canada on March 31, 1917, were as in Table 17.
216
PRODUCTION.
17. Stocks of Oats, Barley and Flax in Canada on March 31, 1917.
Grain in
Oats.
Barley.
Flax,
A
Terminal elevators
bushels.
10,092,265
bushels.
1,281,042
bushels.
1,601,705
Hospital elevators
454,942
19,174
5,500
Winter storage in vessels
101.331
Interior terminal elevators of the Dom
inion Government
Calgary .
1,254,259
114,727
13,649
Moosejaw
705,937
22,834
101,965
Saskatoon . .
569,343
29,487
121,812
Vancouver
56,719
Interior terminal elevator of the C.P.R.
at Transcona
108,426
Public elevators
5,335,350
197,062
Country elevators
17,357,846
1,682,570
2,024,195
Flour mills
1,104,931
85,928
62,444
Transit by rail
10,279,581
879,460
318,004
Farmers hands
162,389,000
10,997,000
1,638,000
Total
209,809,930
15,309,284
5,887,274
RECAPITULATION.
Elevators
36,036,418
3,346,896
3,868.826
Flour mills
1,104,931
85,928
62,444
In transit by rail
10,279,581
879,460
318,004
In farmers hands
162,389,000
10,997,000
1,638,000
Totals.
209,809,930
15,309,284
5,887,274
The compilation of the returns actually received from elevators,
flour mills, railway companies and crop correspondents shows that on
March 31, 1917, the quantity in Canada of wheat, and wheat flour
expressed as wheat, was in round figures 135,450,000 bushels, as com
pared with 202,269,000 bushels on March 31st, 1916, and 79,600,000
bushels on February 8, 1915. The total for 1917 includes 67,650,000
bushels in the elevators, flour mills and in winter storage in vessels,
54,938,000 bushels in farmers hands and 12,862,000 bushels in transit
by rail. Of oats, including oat products expressed as oats, the total
quantity in Canada on March 31, 1917, was about 209,800,000 bushels,
comprising 37,100,000 bushels in elevators and flour mills, 162,400,000
bushels in farmers hands and 10,300,000 bushels in transit by rail.
Of barley the total quantity in Canada on March 31, 1917, was about
15,309,000 bushels, of which 3,433,000 bushels were in elevators, etc.,
10,997,000 bushels in farmers hands and 879,000 bushels in transit
by rail. Of flaxseed the total quantity in Canada on March 31, 1917,
was 5,887,000 bushels, including 3,931,000 bushels in elevators and mills,
318,000 bushels in transit and 1,638,000 bushels in farmers hands.
Prices of Canadian Agricultural Produce. Tables 18-28 consist
of records of average prices of Canadian agricultural produce. Tables
18-22, furnished by the Board of Grain Commissioners for Canada,
show the weekly range of the prices of different grades of wheat, barley
oats and flax at Winnipeg and Fort William; these prices are for the
AVERAGE MONTHLY PRICES PER BUSHEL OF CANADIAN WHEAT, BARLEY,
OATS AND FLAX, 1915 AND 1916.
Jan. Feb. Mar AprMay June Jua/Aluj Sep. Oct. Nov. Dec. Jan
CM AD A YEAR BOCK 19J6-J?
The horizontal lines indicate prices from 40 cents to $2.70. The two higher black wheat curves
indicate the average monthly prices per bushel of Wheat (a) at Winnipeg and Fort William (No. 1 Nor.)
and (b) at Mark Lane, London, England, the lower red curve of Barley at Winnipeg and Fort William
(No. 3, C.W.), the two lower black curves of Oats (a) at Winnipeg and Fort William (No. 2, C.W.) and
(b) at Mark Lane, London, England, and the higher red curve of Flax (No. 1, N.W.C.) at Winnipe^ and
Fort William. (Wheat 60, Barley 48, Oats 34 and Flax 56 Ib. per bushel.)
217
AGRICULTURE.
t
weeks ended Saturday. Table 23 gives the prices quoted for Canadian
wheat, wheat flour and oats in British markets. The prices are compiled
from the Market Supplements of the Mark Lane Express, London,
England, and represent the range at the weekly Monday market.
Tables 25 and 27 give the prices in British markets of Canadian bacon,
hams and cheese; they are taken from the official returns of the English
and Scottish Boards of Agriculture and represent, not the range, but
the first and second qualities respectively. For the purposes of these
tables the English currency, weights and measures have been converted
into Canadian equivalent denominations. Tables 19, 22, 24, 26 and 28,
have been constructed from previous weekly records in recent editions
of the Year Book for the purpose of comparing the average monthly
prices of agricultural produce during the past three or four years.
Tables 19 and 22 give these prices for the three years 1914-16 in respect
of wheat, barley, oats and flax at Winnipeg and Fort William and
Tables 24, 26 and 28 give the prices in British markets of Canadian pro
duce (wheat, flour, oats, bacon, hams and cheese) for the four years
1913-16. The diagram facing page 217 illustrates the monthly price
movement of wheat, barley, oats and flax during the two years 1915
and 1916.
Range of Prices of Wheat at Winnipeg and Fort William, 1916.
(Per bushel of 60 Ib.)
Date.
No. 1.
Northern.
No. 2.
Northern.
No. 3.
Northern.
No. 4.
No. 5.
No. 6.
Feed.
1916
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c $ c.
January 1
8....
15....
22....
29....
1.134-1.154
1.13 -1.16
1.154-1.201
1.211-1.27
1.261-1.29*
1.10i-1.13
i.lO|-l.l34
1.124-1.17!
1.194-1.244
1.231-1.274
1.051-1.084
1.054-1.09!
1.091-1.141
1.161-1-224
1.214-1.254
1.024-1.044
1.02 -1.064
1.054-1. 10|
1.12 -1.17!
1.174-1.214
0. 934-0. 95i
0.93 -0.98
0.971-1.02!
1.05 -1.10!
1.104-1.14!
0.834-0.854
0.83 -0.88
0.871-0.921
0.95 -1.034
1.044-1.084
0.734-0.754
0.73 -0.78
0.771-0.824
0.85 -0.964
0.974-1.014
Average
1. 171-1. 21 T 3 C
1 154-1. 19 J
l.llf-1.163
1.071-1.12
0.99f-1.04|
0.90i 7 0.95|
0. 814-0 .86J
February 5 ....
12....
19....
26....
1.231-1.27!
1.228-1.25*
1.234-1.264
1.11 -1.221
1.214-1.254
1.201-1.22!
1.21 -1.24
1.081-1.19!
1.181-1.22?
1.174-1.201
1.18 -1.214
1.06 -1.174
1.141-1. 1S|
1.134-1-164
1.14 -1.174
1.024-1.134
1.071-1.114
1.064-l.OSf
1.07 -1.091
0.941-1.06
1.01|-1.06i
1.004-1. 02!
1.004-1.034
0.884-1.00
0.941-0.984
0.931-0.951
0.934-0.964
0.824-0.94
Average . . .
1 20|-1 .251
1.17|-1.221
1.15 -1.204
1.114-1.16!
1. 031-1. 08 I
0.97^1.034
91 -0.964
March 4
11....
" 18....
25....
1.051-1.11!
1.081-1.131
1.06 -1.09!
1.074-1.08!
1.021-1. 08-:
1. 051-1. 1G|
1.03 -1.06f
1.05 -1.051
1.001-1.06!
1.03|-1.08|
1.01 -1.04!
1.024-1.03!
0.991-1.031
l.OOH-054
0.98 -1.011
0.994 1.00!
0.911-0.94!
0.91|-0.96i
0.89 -0.92!
0.904-0.911
0.84f-0.87|
0.84|-0.89i
0.76 -0.80!
0.764-0.774
~*
Average
1 .061-1 .10!
I .041-1 07|
1 011-1 051
0.994-1 .02-^
0.904-0.93!
804-1.03!
-
April 1 ....
8....
15....
22....
29 ....
1.09 -1.141
1.121-1.19
1.131-1.164
1. 13|-1. Ut
1.131-1.17!
1.061-1.121
1.101-1.15^
1.11 1-1. 14!
l.llf-1.13
1. 114-1. 14
1.034-1.09!
1.07 -1.13
1.071-1.10!
1.07-1-1.09
1.07f-1.101
1.001-1.071
1.041-1.11
1.05 -1.07!
1.051-1.061
1. 05-1-1. OS4
0.914-0.98-1
0.964-1.024
0.964-0.99-5
0.961-0.971
0.971-1.00!
0.834-0.901
0.884-0.944
0.884-0.914
0.88-1-0-89!
0.891-0.93!
0.784-0.851
0.834-0.89
0.834-0.86-
0.834-0.84
0.844-0.87;
Average
1.124-1.16!
1.104-1. 14 i : j,
1.06^-1.1011
1 044-1 081
0.954-0.99^
874-0.91!
0. 824-0 .86]
May 6...
13....
20. . . .
27....
1.16J-1.19i
1.181-1.201
1.15 -1.19J
1.13 -1.164
1.14 -1.17*
1.161-1.184
1.134-1. 17;
1.114-1.151
1.094-1.131
1.121-1.14-J
1.091-1.14
1. 071-1. 10J
1.06 -1.10
1.081-1.104
1.044-1. 09
1.024-1.051
0.98 -1.02
1.001-1. 02-
0.98-1-1.02!
0.964 0.99i
0.91 -0.954
0.931-0.95!
0.92 -0.95!
0.91 -0.94|
0. 86|-0. 91j
0.87 -0.91
0.85 -0.88|
Average
l.lSfi-1.19! 1 ,
1 .134-1.174
1 091-1.121
1 .05|-1 .08|
0.981-1.01-
0.911-0.95
861-0.90-
218
PRODUCTION
18. Weekly Range of Prices of Wheat at Winnipeg and Fort William,
1916 concluded.
(Per bushel of 60 Ib.)
Date.
No. 1
Northern.
No. 2.
Northern.
No. 3.
Northern.
No. 4.
No. 5.
No. 6.
Feed.
1916
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
June 3
10....
17....
24....
Average
1.09J-1.131
1.091-1.13!
1. 091-1. lOf
1.10 -1.111
1.091-1.12}
1.081-1. llf
1.081-1.13
1.081-1.091
1.081-1.101
1.08|-1 .ll^o
1.041-1.06!
1.041-1.081
1.031-1.051
1.041-1.06
1 .041-1 .06f
0.991-1.02
0.99J-1.03!
0.98-5-1.001
0.991-1.00!
0.991-1.01!
0.931-0.96
0.931-0.97}
0.911-0.94}
0.921-0.94!
0.93 -0.951
0.88 -0.901
0.882-0.932
0.881-0.90!
0.891-0.91}
881-0.911
0.82 -0.841
0.82}-0.87i
0.821-0.861
0.831-0.85}
822-0 861
July 1..
8....
15....
22....
29....
Average
i.ioi-i.ni
1.12 -1.145
1.141-1.171
1.151-1.191
1.201-1.261
1.14f-1.17|
1.09 -1.10
l.lOf-1.13!
1.121-1.151
1.131-1.171
1.18 -1.241
1.12J-1.16
l.OSf-1.061
1.071-1.10
1.09!-1.12f
1.101-1.131
1 131-1.20
1 091-1.121
0.991-1.01
1.011-1.04!
1.04 -1.06!
1.05 -1.091
1.101-1.161
1 041-1 .07|
0.941-0.951
0.951-0.98}
0. 971-1. OOf
0.99 -1.03
1.051
98}-0 99}
0.901-0.91!
0.911-0.942
0.94!-0.971
0.961
1.012
95 -0 941
0.85!-0.86f
0.851-0.891
0.90!-0.93i
0.921
88!- 0.89|
August 5
12....
19....
26....
Average
1.251-1.39
1.371-1.521
1.44^-1.551
1.57|-1.61|
I .411-1 .42
1.231-1.361
1.351-1.491
1.421-1.52!
1.551-1.59}
1.39|-1.492
1.181-1.321
1.311-1.451
1.37 -1.48
1.511-1.55}
1 341-1.451
1.141-1.281
1.271-1.41!
1.291-1.41}
1.441-1.481
1 291-1.391
1.09}-1.22!
1.211-1.35!
1.25}-1. 36}
1.381-1.42!
1 232-1.34}
1.012-1.13
- 1.23!
1.141-1.232
1.281-1.322
1 15 -1.23}
0.971-1.071
- 1.181
1.091-1.181
1.211-1.25}
1.091-1.171
September 2
9....
16....
23....
* 30....
Average
1.50i-1.57J
1.611-1.641
1.561-1.611
1.57 -1.64-1
1.61^-1.661
1 .57|-1 .622
1.50 -1.551
1.581-1.621
1.551-1.591
1.54-1.601
1.581-1.62!
1 551-1 .60, 1 ,,
1.46 -1.50!
1.55}-1.59!
1.521-1.53}
1.51}-1.581
1.541-1.601
1 52 -1 .56!
1.372-1-43!
1.481-1.52}
1.44f-1.50|
1.45-!-1.53f
1.471-1.541
1.44/0-1 .50!
1.321-1.38!
1.401-1.45}
1.35f-1.411
1.362-1-441
1.411-1.461
t.37S-1.43i :? -
1.222-1.261
1.17 -1.21}
1.141-1.17!
1.171-1.311
1.341-1.341
1 21}-1 261
1.152-1.191
1.11 -1.141
0.96|-1.03}
0.97}-1. 101
1.041-1.121
1 05-1.12}
October 7
14....
21....
28....
Average
1.651-1.70
1.641-1.681
1.64i-1.78|
1.811-1.89
1.682-1.761
1.621-1.661
1.611-1.661
1.611-1.751
1.781-1.851
1.652-1.761
1.571-1.62
1.561-1.60!
1.561-1.70!
1.73}-1. 801
1 .602-1 .681
l.SOf-1.52
1.44-1.501
1.441-1.601
1.641 1.711
1.51 -1.58!
1.44f-1.48i
1.371-1.42!
1.371-1.451
1.481-1.56!
1.411-1.48|
1.31f-1.35
1.261-1.311
1.261-1.391
1.421-1.44
1 .311-1 .37!
1.031-1 -10
1.04- 1.091
1.04-1.20
1.231-1.291
1.082-1.171
November 4. ...
11....
18....
25....
Average
1.821-1.88!
1. 921-2. 00!
1.921-2.01f
1.90-2.05
1.89|-1 .981
1.79|-1.85
1.881-1.961
1.871-1.96!
1.87-2.01
1 .851-1 .93|
1.741-1.791
1.831-1. 911
1.82-1.91!
1.82- 1.96
1 .802-1 .891
1.641-1.70
1.73-1.781
1.651-1.75!
1.691-1.771
168^-1-751
1.5C1-1.561
1.591-1.63!
1.50-1.63!
1.481-1.64
1.521-1.621-
1.361-1.392
1.43-1.39}
1 .392-1 .391
1.181-1.261
1.251 -
1.05-1. OS
1.00-1.09
1. 121-1. 14 ,\
December 2 ....
9....
16....
23....
30....
Average .
1.801-1.911
1.771-1.881
1.581-1.83
1.64-1.711
1.721-1.76
1 70f-l 82
1.771-1.88
1.741-1.861
1.551-1.80
1.60f-1.68!
1.691-1.73
1.671-1.79 l
1.72f-1.83
1.68f-1.791
1.491-1.75
1.551-1.63!
1.64f-1.68
1.581-1.671
1.551-1-671
1.341-1.63
1.43f-1.52!
1.482-1.551
1 481-1 611
1.351-1.46}
1.311-1.381
1.061-1.32
1.181-1.28!
1.282-1.34
1 241-1 35!
0.981-1.10}
0.96|-1.06i
0.791-0.90
0.884-1. OH
1.04f-1.06
93|-1.02!
0.90-1.00
0.90-0.92
0.73-0.83
0.75-0.88
0.85-0.90
0.82f-0 90 1
219
AGRICULTURE.
19. Monthly Range of Average Prices of Wheat at Winnipeg and Fort William,
1914-1916.
(Per bushel of 60 Ib.)
Date.
No. 1.
No. 2.
No. 3.
No. 4.
No. 5.
No. 6.
Feed.
Averages for
January .... 1914
....1915
" ....1916
February.. .1914
...1915
* ...1916
March 1914
$c. $c.
0.841-0.851
1.321-1.39
1.17J-1.21&
0.88|-0. 89}
1.45 -1.55}
1.201-1 .25}
90 -0.901
Sc. Sc.
0.821-0.831
1.30^-1.36
1.15}-1. 19}
0.86^-0.871
1.471-1.53}
1.171-1.221
88}-0.89}
Sc. $c.
0.80 -0.81}
1.26}-1. 33}
l.llf-1.16}
0.841-0.86
1.45 -1.50
1.15 -1.20*
861-0 871
$c. $c.
0.741-0.76
1.23}-1.29}
1.071-1.12
0.801-0.811
1.41 -1.45}
1.11|-1.16|
82|-0 831
Sc. Sc.
0.681-0.69}
1.19 T Vl-25}
G. 991-1.041
0.73 -0.74|
1.37 -1.41}
1.031-1.081
79}-0 80}
$c. $c.
0.641-0.641
1.14}-1. 21|
0.90 T 7 o-0.95|
0.68 -0.69}
1.321-1.37}
0.97 T V1-03}
74f-0 75}
Sc. Sc
0.581-0.59}
1.10}-1. 16}
C.8U-0.86I
0.62f-0.631
1.31}-1.32|
0.91 -0.96}
69}-Q 70}
" 1915
1.44}-1. 51}
1 43}-l 491
1 40}-1 461
1 35}-l 41f
1 301-1 37}
1 261-1 33}
1 21}-1 28}
" 1916
1 061-1. 101
1 04}-1 071
1 011-1 051
99}-l 021
G 90J-0 931
80j-l 031
April . 1914
881-0 90|
87}-0 88}
85|--0 86|
824-0 831
78}-0 79$
73i-0 741
68}-0 69f
" 1915
1 51f-l 56}
1 491-1 55}
1 45|-1 52J
1 39}-l 49}
1 40 -1 431
1 351-1 39
1 27}-l 29 <
" 1916
1 12}-1 161
1 1C 1 -! 14 - ;!
i flh " .1 in 3
1 04 1 1 08i
q^-O QQ 1
n 7i_n qia
ft 82 1 -ft 86*
May. ..1914
93 -0 94|
91}-0 93}
891-0 9H
851-0 871
79^-0 79i
74}-0 74}
69}-0 69}
" 1915
1 57$ -1 62
1 54} 1 59}
1 50}-1 56}
1 4ll 1 524
1 4ll-l 471
1 36|-1 42|
1 30|-1 36|
" ... 1916
t 15 9 -i ig i
1 135-1 l?i
i nq -i 121
1 f\r.3 1 A05
ft Q8 3 1 01 7
n qn-O qsi
n sfii-i. an^
June 1914
***Xi *To
911-0 93|
90}-0 921
89 -0 90|
841-0 8CI
80}-0 82}
75i-0 75i
70}-0 70}
" 1915
1 21}-1 31}
1 21|-1 32
1 18i-l 241
1 13i-l 194
1 061-1 161
1 OH-1 094
1 14J-1 23}
1916
1 09}-1 12}
1 081-1 11 T
i 04 1 -! flfi 1
Q<H 1 01 3
a QQ o Q^ 1
ss -O qi A
821-0 86^
July 1914
89 -0 9G|
87}-0 89
n fi^i-O Sfi 2
SOI S3 1
" 1915
1 301-1 37|
1 274-1 34i
i 23 1 -! ^0
1 144 1 22 1
1 18
1 m
" 1916
1 14? 1 172
1 12 a -1 1fi
1 AQ 1 1 1? 1
1 04 1 1 07 3
Qi^-O QQ 1
QP; -0 Q4.i
n S8 s -ft 894
August 1914
" .... 1915
....1916
September .1914
.1915
.1916
October 1914
" ....1915
....1916
November .1914
.1915
.1916
December. . 1914
..1915
..1916
1.01}-!. 10}
1.14}-1. 181
1.41J-1.42
1.09|-1.15|
0.91|-0.95|
1.571-1.621
1.10 -1.13}
0.94}-0.99
1.681-1.76}
1.17|-1.20|
1.01}-1. 04}
1.891-1. 98f
1.17}-1. 19}
1.061-1.12
1.70f-1.82
0.99|-1. 08 }
1. 111-1. 21}
1.39}-1. 49f
1.061-1.121
0.90 -0.93|
1.551-1 .60 A
1.061-1-091
0.92^-0.96^
1.651-1.76}
1.141-1.17}
0.981-1.011
1.85}-1. 93|
1.14}-1. 16}
1.041-1.09
1.67|-1.79,, 1
0.941-1.031
1.18 -1.27
1.34}-1. 45|
1.03 -1.G8}
0.87}-0.901
1.52 -1.56f
1.011-1.041
0. 89^-0. 94 J
1.601-1.681
1.091-1.12-1
0.94f-0.97}
1.801-1.891
1.091-1. 11|
l.OCi-1.051
1.62- S 3 -1.73^
1 . Ut g 1 . U / 5
0.901-0.931
1.13f-1.18}
1.29}-1. 391
0.97}-1. 02}
0.81}-0.84}
1.44 T 7 ;r l.nO|
0.951-0.99
0.85}-0.89
1.51 -1.581
1.041-1.071
0.89^-0.92}
1.68 T Vl-75}
1.05|-1.07|
0.96 -1.02}
1.48J-1. 61}
0.911-0.93}
1.04}-1. 10
1.231-1.34}
0.901-0.95}
0.77}-0.79}
1.371-1.43^
0.91 -0.94}
0.79}-0.85}
1.411-1.481
1.001-1.021
0.83 -C.84}
1.52}-1. 62|
1.001-1.031
0.9(1-0.961
1.24}-1. 351
1.00 -1.00
1.15 -1.23}
0.87}-0.84|
1.2H-1.26}
0.86}-0.89|
0.741-0.79}
1.31}-1. 37f
0.95 -0.98}
0.771-0.79}
1.391-1.39}
0.961-0.981
0.841
0.93f-.1021
1.09}-1. 17}
0.78}-0.79|
1.05 -1.12J
0.811-0.85}
0.691-0.741
1.081-1.17}
0.901-0.94
C.73 -0.74|
1.12H.14/ff
0.92 -0.94
0.75}
0. 82|-0. 90J
220
PRODUCTION
20. Weekly Range of Prices of Oats at Winnipeg and Fort William, 1916.
Date.
No. 2 C.W.
No. 3 C.W.
No. 1 Feed Ex.
No. 1 Feed.
No. 2 Feed.
1916.
January 1
8 c. $c.
39 -0 40
$ c. $ c.
36 -0 37
$ c. $ c.
36 -0 37
$ c. $ c.
3 1 ! -0 W
$ c. $ c.
34 -0 *U 5
8
39$-0 411
36$-0 381
36^-0 381
3^ -0 ^7!
34 -0 3fi x
15
411-0 44|
38J-0 41 |
381-0 41|
371-0 40 7
361-0 3Q1
22
45|-0 461
42f-0 44|
411-0 441
411-0 43i
n 40^-0 424
29
464-0 47f
43|-0 44f
43|-0 44|
42J-0 4^4
411-fl 424
Average
0.42 -0 44
391-0 41
39 -0 414
381-0 401
37$-0 394
February 5
0.43f-0 45
41 -0 421
41 -0 421
40 -0 411
39 -0 401
12
0.411-0 43|
394-0 411
39^-0 411
381-0 40
371-0 39
19
0.434-0 44$
40|-0 421
40|-0 421
39|-Q 40 s
38f-0 39$
26
0.39f-0 421
37f-0 40J
37J-0 40|
361-0 39
351-0 38
Average
0.42AO 44
39f-0 41|
391-0 411
38$ -0 401
37$-0 391
March 4
0.371-0 39
351-0 37f
351-0 374
341-0 3"5 T
331-C 341
11
0.39-1-0 40|
37|-0 38|
371-0 3S-S-
355-0 ^fil
34|-0 351
18
0.401-0 42|
381-0 40|
381-0 40|
37 -0 381
36$-0 38|
25
0.411-0 42|
391-0 40|
39i-0 401
374-0 381
371-0 384
Average
0.39$-0 411
37$-0 391
37J-0 391
36 -0 37$
35$-0 37
April 1
0.41f-0 421
39f-0 40|
3Q|-0 40i
371-0 3R4
37f-0 381
8
0.421-0 42 1
401-0 40f
40^-0 405
381-0 3Q1
37|-0 391
15
0.42 -0 431
401-0 411
40^-0 411
38 a -0 401
38f-0 401
* 22
0.44|--0 46f
421-0 441
421-0 441
411-0 431
40f-0 42|
29
0.45f-0 46$
43|-0 44$
43^-0 44i
42$ -0 43
41|-0 42
Average
0.434-0 44-|
411-0 42$
411-0 421
39$-0 41
391-0 41
May 6
0.46I--0 47
44f-0 45
441-0 45
431-0 441
42f-0 43$
13
0.46$-0 471
44$-0 46
44t-0 451
44 -0 45|
43 -0 44|
20
0.47f-0 47 |
46 -0 461
46 -0 461
451-0 45$
441-0 44|
27
0.46|-0 484
454-0 47$
454-0 471
44|-0 464
424-0 454
Average
0.46$-0 47$
55 -0 46
45 -0 461
441-0 451
43 -0 44
June 3
0.45f-0 461
441-0 44f
441-0 44f
434-0 431
41 -0 41f
10
0.451-0 47
441-0 46|
441-0 461
43$-0 454
4l$-0 43|
17
0.46f-0 48f
44^-0 47
44|-0 46i
431-0 45|
424-0 431
24
0.45J-0 47
451-0 461
44J-0 46
431-0 45
424-0 431
Average
0.45H) 47|
0.44^-0.46
44-0 46
43$-0 45
41 $-0 43
July 1 .
0.46|-0 461
451-0 464
44|-0 45|
431-0 44f
42|-0 42J
8
0.44 -0 45$
431-0 45
43 -0 441
43 -0 43f
41$-0 421
15
0.444-0 45f
43|-C 44-i
43f-0 441
43|-0 441
411-0 43f
22
0.43$-0.45i
0.43 -0 44f
42^-0 44i
43f-0.44$
411-0.43
29
0.44$-0.441
0.444-0 44f
43 -0 43i
43J-0.431
C 424-0. 42f
Average
0.44$-0.45$
0.44 -0.45
43-J-O 44$
43$-0.444
0.42 -0.43
August 5
0.441-0.481
0.43 -0.471
421-0 471
42 -0.461
0.42 -0.46$
" 12..
0.481-0.501
0.47|-0.49f
0.47J-0 49|
47 -0.494
0. 46f-0-48|
19
0.484-0-501
0. 464-0. 49 J
0.46J-0 49|
0.451-0.49
0.45 -0.48$
26
0.501-0.511
0.49H).514
0.49J-0.514
0.494-0.50f
0.481-0.491
Average
0.48 -0.501
0. 471-0 .49J
56$-0 49$
0.36 -0.48$
0.45$-0.48$
221
AGRICULTURE.
20. Weekly Range of Prices of Oats at Winnipeg and Fort William, 1916.
concluded.
Date.
No. 2 C.W.
No. 3 C.W.
No. 1 Feed Ex.
No. 1 Feed.
No. 2 Feed.
1916.
September 2
$ c. $ c.
0.491-0.50*
$ c. $ c.
0.49 -0.491
$ c. $ c.
0.49 -0.491
$ c. $ c.
0.48 -0.48}
$ c. $ c.
0.47}-0.48|
9
0.511-0.51}
0.501-0.50}
0.501-0.50}
0.491-0.501
491-0.50
16
0. 49f -0.50|
0.48-1-0.491
0. 43f-0. 49f
0.481-0.49}
0.471-0.48}
23
0.501-0.54f
0.491-0.531
0.491-0.531
0.48|-0.53|
0.48}-0. 52|
30
0.53 -0.54$
0.52}-0.54}
0.52|-0.54
0.52 -0.531
0.511-0.53
Average
0.51 -0.52}
0.50 -0.51}
0.49}-0.51}
0.49}-0.50}
59 -0 50}
October 7
0.53}-0.55}
0.53 -0.54|
0.53 -0.541
0.52}-0.54|
0.521-0.54}
14
0.521-0.55}
0.511-0.54}
0.511-0.54}
0.501-0.541
0.50^-0.54
" 21
0.52 -0.56|
0.501-0.551
0.501-0.551
0.501-0.541
0.49|-0.54f
" 28
58 -0 61|
56|-0 605
56|-0.59}
0.561-0.591
0.551-0.60}
Average
.54}-0 .57}
0.53 -0.56|
0.53 -0.561
0.52 -0.55}
52 -0.55}
November 4
0.58 -0.621
0.561-0.58}
0.561-0.58}
0.56 -0.58
0.551-0.57}
" 11
0.611-0.671
0.591-0.66
0.591-0.66
0.591-0.65}
0.591-0.65}
18
0.65 -0.67}
0.631-0.66!
0.63}-0.66i
0.63 -0.65|
0.621-0.65}
25
63}-0.66}
0.62^-0.65
0.62}-0.65
0.61}-0.64}
0.61 -0.63}
Average
0.62|-0.66
0.60^-0.64
0.60}-0.64
0.601-0.64}
0.59}-0.63
December 2
0.58|-0.62|
0.561-0.611
0.561-0.611
0.561-0.601
0.551-0.59}
9
57 -0.59|
0.541-0.57
0.54^-0.53}
0.541-0.561
0.521-0.54}
16
50|-0.56
0.47|-0.531
0.471-0.53}
0.45f
0.44-1
8 23
0.51 -0.54|
0.481-0. 51 I
0.481-0.511
0.46}-0.49i
0.451-0.48}
30
0.531-0.551
0.505-0.521
0.505-0.521
0.49|
0.48|
Average
0.54J-0.57}
0.51}-0.55}
0.51}-0.54 5 %
0.501-0.55}
0.491-0.54}
21. Weekly Range of Prices of Barley and Flax at Winnipeg and
Fort William, 1916.
Date.
Barley (per bushel of 48 lb.).
Flax (per bushel of 56 lb.).
No. 3 C.W.
No. 4 C.W.
Rejected.
Feed.
No. 1 N.W.C.
No. 2 C.W.
1918.
$ c. $ c.
S c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. S c.
January 1 .
8.
15.
22.
29.
Average
0.61 -0.63
0.61}-0.64
0.64}-0.69}
0.67 -0.69}
0.63H> 66}
0.65 -0.67
0.68 -0.69
0.68 -0.68}
0.62}-0.65
0.655-0.67}
0.60
0.61
0.59 -0.60
0.58 -0.59
0.59}-0.59}
0.58 -0.61
0.59 -0.62}
0.59 -0.63
0.62 -0 63
0.61 -0.66
0. 59|-0. 63 i
0.56 -0.58
0.56}-0.59
0.59 -0.65
0.62 -0.65
0.58|-0.61}
0.60 -0.62
0.63 -0.64
0.62 -0.63
0.57}-0.60
0.60H>.62}
0.55
0.56
0.54 -0.55
C.53}-0.54
541-0.54}
0.53}-0.56
0.54 -0.57}
0.54 -0.58
0.57 -0.58
0.56 -0.61
0.54&-O.M&
0.49
0.48 -0.49
0.49 -0.52
0.54 -0.55
0.53}-0.55
50 r 7 g -0.52}
0.55 -0.56
0.56 -0.58
0.57 -0.57}
0.52}-0.55
0.55}-0.56f
0.50
0.51
0.50 -0.51}
0.50 -0.51}
0.501-0.51
0.50 -0.52
0.49 -0.52}
0.50 -0.55
0.55
0.54 -0.57
1.511-0.54}
0.49
0.48 -0.49
0.49 -0.52
0.52 -0.55
0.53 -0.55
50}-0.52}
0.51 -0.56
0.56 -0.58
0.57 -0.57}
0.52}-0.55
54}-0. 56 J
0.50
0.51
0.50 -0.51}
0.50 -0.51}
0.501-0.51}
0.50 -0.52
0.49 -0.52}
0.50 -0.55
0.55
0.54 -0.57
51|-0.54i
1.89 -1.93
1.92}-2.03
2.04 -2.17
2.12}-2.19}
2.10}-2.17
2.01 T V2.10
2.04f-2.09
2.03}-2.081
2.09 -2.101
2.021-2.08}
2045-2.09
1.99}-2.04
2.05 -2.065
2.02}-2.05}
1.901-2.03}
1.99f-2.045
1.911-1.93
1.84}-1. 94
1.82}-1.91
1.861-1.89}
1.77}-1. 85}
1 .85}-! .90}
1.86 -1.90
1.89}-2.00
2.04 -2.14
2.09}-2.16}
2.07}-2.14
1.99&-2-07
2.01}-2.08
2.00}-2.05i
2.06 -2.07}
1.991-2.05}
2.015-2.06
1.96}-2.01
2.02 -2.035
1.99}-2.02}
1.871-2.00}
1.961-2.02
1.881-1.90
1.8H-1. 91
1.79}-1.88
1.831-1.86}
1.71}-1. 86}
ISOjVl 881
February 5
12....
19....
26....
Average
March 4....
11....
18....
25....
Average
April 1.
8.
15.
22.
29.
Average
222
PRODUCTION
21. Weekly Range of Prices of Barley and Flax at Winnipeg and
Fort William, 1916 concluded.
Date.
Barley (per bushel of 48 lb.).
Flax (per bushel of 56 lb.).
No. 3 C.W.
No. 4 C.W.
Rejected.
Feed.
No. 1 N.W.C.
No. 2 C.W.
1916.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
* c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
May 6....
13....
20....
27....
Average
0.65 -0.67
0.67^-0.68
0.67 -0.68*
0.671-0.68$
66}-0 68
0.65
65 -0.67
0.66 -0.67*
0.67$-0.68$
0.65f-0 67}
0.68$-0.70$
0.71 -0.73*
0.74 -0.75i
0.75 -0.75}
0.72 -0.75
072 T V073 T 9 6
0.72 -0.77
0.77 -0.81
0.78 -0.80
0.79 -0.92*
76$-0 82f
0.80 -0.86*
0.85 -0.86
0.85 -0.88
0.86^-0.89
0.90 -0.92*
0.85 T VO .88|
0.92 -0.96
0.95 -1.00
1.01 -1.04
1.04$-1.11
981-1 02J
1.04 -1.12
1.08 -1.13
1.08 -1.14
1.12 -1.15
1.08 -1.13$
1.08 -1.12
1.05 -1.14
0.90 -1.00
0.94 -0.98
0.97 -0.98
0.981-1.04!
0.60 -0.62$
0.63
0.62 -0.63
0.62 -0.63
61 JO 62 {
0.60
0.60 -0.62
0.61$-0.62$
0. 621-0. 63*
0.61 -0.62)
0.64 -0.66
0.67 -0.69$
0.70 -0.71J
0.71 -0.71$
0.67 -0 71$
0.671-0.70
0.67$-0.73
0.73 -0.77
0.74 -0.76
0.75 -0.78$
0.721-0.76
0.76 -0.82$
0.82 -0.83
0.81 -0.84
0.80 -0.83
0.85 -0.87$
80! 84
0.86$-0.91
0.90 -0.94
0.94 -0.96$
0.97 -1.05
0.91{-0.96$
0.98 -1.07
1.02 -1.06
0.99 -1.04
1.01 -1.05
1 .00 -1 .05$
0.95 -1.00
0.95 -0.96
0.80 -0.90
0.89 -0.93
0.93 -0.93
0.90}-0.94f
0.55 -0.58
0.58
0.55 -0.58
0.55
0.551-0.58
0.53
0.53 -0.58
0.58 -0.58$
0.58 -0.59$
55$-0.58|
0.59$-0.61$
0.62 -0.63$
0.64 -0.65
0.63$-0.64$
0.60 -0.61
0611-0 .68 A
0.61 -0.65
0.65 -0 68$
0.68 -0.70
0.69 -0.72$
0.65}-0.69
0.70 -0.76$
0.76$
0.76 -0.77$
0.73 -0.77
0.78 -0.80
0.74 T VO 77}
0.89 -0.80
0.79 -0.82
0.82$-C.85$
0.86 -0.95
841-0.85!
0.90 -0.97*
0.96$-1.00
0.88 -0.94
0.91 -0.95
0.91 |-0. 96f
0.82 -0.88
0.80 -0.84
0.65 -0.80
0.66 -0.72
0.70 -0.73
0.72f-0 .79?
0.51 -0.58
0.58
0.55 -0.58
0.55
54 JO 58
0.53
0.53 -0.58
0.58 -0.58$
0.58 -0.59$
55$-0 58)
0.59$-0.61$
0.62 -0.63$
0.64 -0.65
0.63$-0.64$
0.60 -0.61
61*5-0 63, V
0.61 -0.65
0.65 -0.68$
0.68 -0.70
0.69 -0.72$
651-0.69
0.70 -0.76$
0.76$
0.76 -0.77$
0.73 -0.77
0.78 -0.80
0.74^-0.77}
0.78 -0.80
0.79 -0.81
0.82 -0.85
0.85$-0.95
0.811-0.85}
0.90 -0.97$
0.96$-1.00
0.88 -0.94
0.91 -0.95
91f-0.96|
0.80 -0.88
0.80 -0.83
0.65 -0.80
0.65 -0.72
0.68 -0.73
0.71f-0.791
1.70$-1 80}
1.69$-1.741
1.651-1.72
1.591-1.66}
1 661-1.73}
1.581-1.661
1.58f-1.63i
1.571-1.59}
1.55$-1.57$
1 .57$-! .61|
1.57 -1.58|
1.581-1.68
1.721-1.77
1.691-1.74
1.74$-1.84
1.66$-1.72}
1.83$-1.91}
1.86}-2.02
1.89$-1.97
1.911-1.991
1 .87J-1 .97$
1.84$-1.91i
1.84 -1.88}
1.86$-1.91$
1.871-1.98
1.951-2.11}
1 S7f-l 961
2.23 -2.26f
2.23}-2.28}
2.271-2.49}
2.48 -2.53$
2.30$-2.39$
2.47$-2.49
2.50$-2.72
2.46 -2.73}
2.57 -2.66$
2 50}-2.65i
2.54 -2.58$
2.55 -2.64$
2.50 -2.58$
2.55$-2.59}
2.58}-2.59$
2 54} 2 60
1.67$-1.771
1.661-1.71}
1.62 -1.69
1.56 -1.631
1 .62$-! .70$
1.551-1 63
1 551-1.60}
1.54}-1.56}
1.52}-1.64$
1 54$-1.58f
1.54 -1.55|
1.551-1.65
1.69}-1.74
1.661-1.71
1.71f-1.81
1 631-1.69}
1.80$-1.86i
-1 99
l.S6$-l!93i
1.881-1.96
1 851-1.93}
1.81$-1.88}
1.81 -1.85}
1.83$-1.88}
1.841-1.95
1.92}-2.08}
1 841-1 .93^5
2.20 -2.23}
2.20}-2.25}
2 241-2.46
2.45 -2.501
227$-2.38}
2.44$-2.46
2.47$-2.69
2.43 -2.70}
2.54 -2.63$
247}-2.62}
2.51 -2.55
2.52 -2.61$
2.47 -2.55$
2.52$-2.56i
2.551-2.56$
2 51 $-2 57
June 3
10. ..
17....
24....
Average.
July 1. .
8. .
15. .
22. .
29. .
Aver if?
August 5
12....
19....
26....
Average . . .
September 2. .
9. .
16. .
23. .
30. .
Average
October 7....
14....
21....
28....
Average
November 4
11....
18....
25....
Average.
December 2.
9.
16.
23.
30.
Average .
223
AGRICULTURE
22. Monthly Range of Average Prices of Barley, Oats and Flax at Winnipeg and
Fort William, 1914-1916.
Date.
BARLEY
(per bushel
of 481b.).
OATS (per bushel of 34 lb.).
FLAX (per bushel of 56 Ib.).
No. 2
C.W.
No. 3
C.W.
No. 1
Feed.
No. 2
Feed.
No. 1
N.W.C.
No. 2
C.W.
No. 3
C.W.
Averages
or
$ c. $ c.$
c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
Jan.... 1914
" ..1915
* ..191&
0.38 -0.41}
0.711-0.75!
0.634-0.66*
0. 32|-0. 33*
0.57!-0.60i
0.42 -0.44
0.311-0.31!
0.55!-0.571
0.391-0.41
0.31 -0.31*
0.54 -0.56!
0.38*-0.40|
0.301-0.30*
0.531-0.55!
0.37*-0.39*
1.25*-1.27!
1.51!-1.62
2.01^-2.10
1.221-1.24}
1.48}-1. 59
1.99^-2.07
-
Feb... 1914
* ...1915
" ...1916
0.39*-0.43*
0.801-0.79
0.651-0.671
0.33!-0.34|
0.641-0.651
0.42 T y0.44
0.33*-0.33!
O . 39|-6. 41$
0.321-0.33*
0.61 -0.60
0.38*-0.401
0.32*-0.32!
0.59*-0.591
0.37*-0.391
L60*-l!621
2.041-2.09
1.26}-1. 28}
1.571-1.59}
2.011-2.06
,.m-,.
March. 1914
. 1915
* .1916
0.43!-0.45*
0.751-0.73*
0.59*-0.59*
0.341-0.34!
0.60!-0.63
0.39*-0.41i
0.34i-0.34f
0.58*-0.60*
0.37*-0.391
0.34 -0.341
0.58*-0.60!
0.36 -0.37*
0.331-0.33!
0.56!-0.59
0.35*-0.37
1.34!-1.37|
1.66*-1.73*
1.99!-2.04!
1.321-1.34}
1.631-1.70}
1.961-2.02
1.19 -1.22}
t ^_
April... 1914
* ...1915
...1916
0.74*-0.75*
0.59|-u.63 T 1
0.341-0.35
0.624-0. 64f
0.43*-0. 44|
0.331-0.34
0.581-0.61*
0.411-0.42*
0.33 -0.331
0.59 -0.60!
0.39*-0.41
0.321-0.321
0.58 -0.59*
0.391-0.41
1.34*-1.37
1.77*-1.77f
1.85*-1.90*
1.311-1.34
1.711-1.741
1.80 r Vl. 88f
1.221-1.25}
May... 1914
...1915!
" ...1916
0.43*-0.48*
0.71 -0.72
0.66!-0.68
0.371-0.37!
0.621-0.63-f
0.464-0.47*
0.351-0.36*
0.59*-0.61i
0.55 -0.46
0.35|-0.35|
0.581-0.60
0.441-0.451
0.341-0.351
0.57!-0.59
0.43 -0.44
1.35!-1.37
1.76A-1JOA
1.661-1.73!
1.321-1.34
1.721-1.76}
1.621-1.70}
1.22}-1. 24
June... 1914;
...1915-
" ...1916
0.471-0.53*
0.71*-0. 72f
0.651-0.67!
0.38|-0.39i
0.534-0.56!
0.45*-0.47i
0.381-0.381
0.511-0.551
0.44*-0.46
0.37*-0.38
0.43*-0.45
0.37*-0.38
0.41*-0.43
1.381-1.40
1.521-1.59*
1.57*-1.61f
1.35}-1. 37
1.491-1.561
1.541-1.58}
-
July... 1914
" . ..1915J
" ...1916
0.46!-0.52!
0. 69|-0. 71f
0.72 T y0.73/ 6
0.384-0.39*
0.59 -0.61^
0.444-0.454
0.371-0.38
0.56f-0.58 T \,
0.44 -0.45
0.36*-0.37
0.544-0.571
0.43*-0.44i
0.36*-0.37
0.53*-C.56
0.42 -0.43
1.401-1.46*
1.46 -1.51, 1 ,,
1.661-1.721
1.371-1.43*
1.42}-1.48v&
1. 63|-1. 69f
1.26 -1.33
Aug. ...1914
... 1915
" ....1916
0.511-0. 57|
0.571-0.611
0.76|-0.82|
0.444-0.44*
0.504-0.544
0.48 -0.50*
0.43*-0.46
0.49!-0.53J
0.471-0.49*
0.42 -0.43*
0.471-0.52^
0.36 -0.48|
0.42 -0.44*
0.451-0.49!
0.454-0.484
1.361-1.46*
1.38 -1.451
1.871-1.97*
1.341-1.43}
1.35}-1. 42}
1.851-1.93!
1.31 -1.52
Sept... 1914
a ...1915
...1916
0.5S1-0.65!
0.501-0.52*
0.85^-0.88!
0.491-0.52*
0.37-1-0.391
0.51 -0.52*
0.481-0.51*
0.351-0.371
0.50 -0.51*
0.481-0.51*
0.34*-0.36
0.49*-0.50|
0.461-0.50
0.33*-0.35
0.59 -0.50-1
1.281-1-311
1.41J-1.46*
1.871-1.96*
1.251-1.28}
1.384-1.43!
1.84f-1.93Jg
-
Oct.... 1914
" ....1915
....1916
0.57i-0.67*
G. 57-J-0.61
0.98*-1.02!
0.511-0.531
0.401-0.43
0.541-0.57*
0.481-0.50
0.381-0.41*
0.53 -0.56*
0.48 -0.49f
0.361-0.391
0.52 -0.55f
0.47 -0.48
0.35^-0.38*
0.52 -0.55|
l.lOf-1.14*
1.59f-1.65f
2.30*-2.39*
1.091-1.13
1.561-1.64!
2.27*-2.38}
-
Nov... 1914
u ...1915
...1916
0.601-0.671
0.65*-0.671
1.08 -1.13*
0.541-0.55!
0.40!-0.42|
0.631-0.66
0.52 -0.531
0.381-0.40*
0.60*-0.64
0.51 -0.521
0.37 -0.39
0.601-0.64*
0.50 -0.52
0.36*-0.37*
0.59*-0.63
1.20f-1.28|
1.76 -1.83*
2.501-2.651
1.171-1.24}
1.73 -1.80*
2.471-2.62}
-
Dec... 1914
" ...1915
* ...1916
0.55!-0.64
0.65*-0.67*
0.98!-1.04|
0.52*-0.53f
0.39*-0.401
0.541-0.57*
C. 49*-0. 50*
0.361-0.381
0.51*-0.55J
0.481-0.49*
0.341-0.371
0.501-0.55*
0.481-0.48!
0.33!-0.35!
0.491-0.54!
1.271-1.31*
1.811-1.85
2.54*-2.60
1.241-1.28}
1.78H-82
2.51*-2.57
= -
224
PRODUCTION.
23. Prices in British Markets of Canadian Wheat, Wheat Flour and Oats, 1916.
Date.
WHEAT (per bushel of 60 Ib.V
WHEAT FLOUR (per 280 Ib.).
OATS.
Best
Hard.
No. 1.
No. 2.
No. 3.
Canadian
good.
Canadian
1st bakers.
Canadian
common.
Canadian
soft winter.
(Per bush
of 34 Ib.)
Jan. 3..
10..
17..
24..
31..
$c.$ c.
1.952-1.964
1.98M.994
2.091-2.12}
2.151-2.18}
$ c.S c.
1.922-1.934
1.951-1.964
1.994-1.97}
2.06}-2.09}
2.121-2.15}
$ c. $ c.
1.90 -1.90}
1.911-1.93$
1.964-1.97}
2.031-2.06}
2.091-2.12}
$ c. c.
1.87 -1.87!
1.934-1.94}
2.001-2.03}
2.061-2.09}
$ c. * c.
11.66 -11.91
11.91 -12.15
11.91 -12.15
11.91 -12.15
12.15 -12.41
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
10.94 -11.18
11.18 -11.42
11.18 -11.42
11.18 -11.42
11.42 -11.66
$ c. $ c.
I
i ~ "~
1 _
$ c.S)
0.89i-0.91j
0.90 -0.91
0.924-0.94^
Average. . .
2.04!-2.06i
2.01 T V2.02|
1.98-2.00
1.962-1.981
11.90t-12.15|
-
11.18 -11.42
- -
0.90J-0.92}
Feb. 7..
14..
21..
28..
2.121-2.15}
2.151-2.16!
2.181-2.19!
2.181-2.21}
2.091-2.12}
2.12}-2.13!
2.15}-2.16f
2.162-2.182
2,061-2.09}
2.09}-2.10!
2.121-2.13!
2.13f-2.15
2.031-2.06}
2.06}-2.07
2.091-2.10
2.10!-2.114
12.41 -12.65
12.27 -12.52
12.27 -12.52
12.41 -12.65
-
11.42 -11.66
11.30 -11.54
11.30 -11.54
11.42 -11.66
_ _
0.88f-0.90
0.881-0.90
0.904-0.93
0.911-0.943
Average. . .
2.16 -2.18}
2.13|-2.15}
2.101-2.12}
2.07|-2.08|
12.34 -12.584
-
11.36 11.60
-
0.90 0.913
March 6..
13..
20..
" 27
Average . . .
2.16!-2.18}
2.121- -
1.971-1.98!
2.084-2.084
2.132-2.152
2.091-2.10 3 ,
1.941-1.953
2.05!-2.07}
2.102-2.122
2.061-2.075
1.911.1.92!
2.0212.04}
2.071-2.084
2.031-2.04
1.884-1.89}
1.991-2.00!
12.15 -12.41
11.91 -12.15
11.42 -11.66
11.821-12.07!
-
11.18 -11.42
10.94 -11.18
10.45 -10.69
10.85| 11.093
-
0.904-0.93
0.904-0.93
0.904-0.93
0.904-0.93
April 3 . .
10..
17..
24..
1.92M.94}
1.90 -1.911
1.941-1.97}
1.92|-1.95|
1.87 -1.90
1.87 -1.88*
1 911-1.94}
1.90 -1.92!
1.24 -1.87
1.84 -1.851
1.884-1.911
1.87 -1.90
1.81 -1.84
11.18 -11.42
11.18 -11.42
11.18 -11.42
11.18 -11.42
~
10.21 -10.45
10.21 -10.45
10.21 -10.45
10.21 -10.45
-
0.801 0.85i
0.814 0.86-
0.88 0.90i
0.93 0.95J
Average. . .
1.92J 1-94}
1.91 1.93|
1.88 -1.90!
1.8511.872
11.18 -11.42
-
10.21 -10.45
-
0.8510.894
May 1 . .
8..
15...
22..
29..
-
1.84 -1.87
1.84 -1.87
1.884-1.911
1.84 -1.87
1.81 -1.824
1.81 -1.84
1.81 -1.84
1.854-1.884
1.81 -1.84
1.784-1.791
1.784-1.81
1.784-1.81
1.821-1.851
1.784-1.81
1.754-1.761
11.42 -11.66
11.42 -11.66
11.42 -11.66
11.42 -11.66
11.42 -11.66
-
10.21 -10.45
10.21 -10.45
10.21 -10.45
10.21 -10.45
10.21 -10.45
-
0.95j-0.98i
0.93 -0.95 :
0.93 -0 98;
0.93 -0.95^
0.93 -0.91
Average. . .
-
1.84 r V1.87
1.811-1.84
1.78/3-1.81
11.42 -11.66
-
10.21 -10.45
-
0.9340.964
June 5 . .
12..
19..
26..
Average. . .
July.. . 3 .
-
1.754-1.77
1.56 1.62
1.56 -1.59
1.47 -1.531
1.581-1.62!
1.501-1.531
1.56 -1.59
1.56 -1.59
1.65 -1.68
1.824-1.854
1.724-1.731
1.531-1.56
1.531-1.56
1.441-1.47
1.55^-1.58
1.531-1.56
1.S34-1.56
1.62 -1.65
1.791-1.824
1.691-1.70}
1.504-1.53}
1.501-1.531
1.56f-1.58|
1.59 -1.62
1.77 -1.79!
11.42 -11.66
10.94 -11.18
10.94 -11.18
10.69 -10.94
10.99H1.24
10.45 -10.69
10.45 -10.69
10.21 -10.45
10.45 -10.69
10.69 -10.94
10.94 -11.18
10.45 -10.69
10.45 -10.69
10.21 -10.45
10.511-10.75}
10.21 -10.45
10.21 -10.45
9.97 -10.21
10.21 -10.45
10.45 -10,69
10.21 -10.45
9.74 - 9.97
9.74 - 9.97
9.49 - 9.74
9.794-10.03}
9.49 - 9.74
9.49 - 9.74
9.25 - 9.49
9.49 - 9.74
9.74 - 9.07
-
0.93 -0.944
0.912-0.93
0.891-0.904
0.851-0.88
0.90 -0-914
0.84 -0.864
0.851-0.88
0.88 -0.904
0.88 -0.904
0.892-0.912
10..
* 17..
24..
31..
Average. . .
1.62 -1.65
1.62 -1.641
1.68-1.70/>o
10.45 -10.691
10.23-10.45
9.491- 9.73J
-
0.87 -0.894
August 7 . .
14..
21..
28..
-
1.941-1.97}
2.121-2.15}
2.001-2.03}
2.151-2.21}
1.911-1.94}
2.091-2.12}
1.971-2.00}
2.121-2.15}
1.884-1.911
2.061-2.09}
11.18 -11.42
12.15 -12.41
11.91 -12.15
12.65 -12.89
10.94 -11.18
11.91 -12.15
11.66 -11.91
12.41 -12.65
10.21 -10.45
11.18 -11.42
10.94 -11.18
11.66 -11.91
10.21 -10.69
11.18 -11.66
10.94 -11.42
11.66 -12.15
0.891-0.912
0.89}-0.9lj
0.891-0.913
0.904-0.93
Average. . .
-
2.05J-2.09}
2.024-2.054
1.97S-2.001
11.971-12.21!
11.73 -11.97}
10.99 2-11. 24
10.99H1.48
0.894-0.92
Sept. 4..
11..
18..
25..
-
2.151-2.21}
2.211-2.24}
2.151-2.181
2.09}-2.12}
2.121-2.15}
2.151-2.18}
2.09}-2.12}
12.41 -12.65
12.89 -13.14
12.65 -12.89
12.e5 -12.89
12.15 -12.41
12.65 -12.89
12.41 -12.65
12.41 -12.65
11.42 -11.66
11.91 -12.15
11.66 -11.91
11.66 -11.91
11.42 -11.91
11.91 -12.41
11.66 -12.15
11.66 -12.15
0.904-0.93
0.904-0.93
0.904-0.93
0.904-0.93
Average. . .
-
2.151-2.19 2.121-2.15}
-
12.65 -12.89}
12.404-12.65
11.661-11.90S
11.661-12.154
0.904-0.93
225
AGRICULTURE.
23. Prices in British Markets of Canadian Wheat, Wheat Flour and Oats, 1916 concluded.
Date.
WHEAT (per bushel of 60 lb.).
WHEAT FLOUR (per 280 lb.).
OATS.
Best
Hard.
No. 1.
No. 2.
No. 3.
Canadian
good.
Canadian
1st bakers.
Canadian
common.
Canadian
soft winter.
(Per bash,
of 34 lb.).
*c.$c. $ c. $ c.
* c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
3 c. S c.
S c. f c.
8 c. $ c.
October 2 . .
9.
- 16.
" 23..
" 30.
- - 2.151 -2.181
- - 2.211 -2.241
- - 2.30 -2.33
- - 2.331 -2-361
- - 2.391 -2.421
2.121 -2.151
2.181 -2.211
2.271 -2.30
2.301 -2.331
2.361 -2.391
2.151-2.281
2.241-2.27!
2.271-2.301
12.65 -12.89
12.14 -13.38
13.38 -13,62
13.62 -13.86
13.62 -13.86
12.41 -12.65 11.66 -11.91
12.89 -13.14 12.15 -12.41
13.14 -13.38 12.42 -12.85
13.38 -13.62 12.65 -12.89
13.38 -13.62 ;12.65 -12.89
11.66 -12.15
12.15 -12.65
12.41 -12.89
12.65 -13.14
12.65 -13.14
O.dGi-0.93
0.94i-0.97
0.981-1.01
0.981-1.01
1.03|-1.06i
Average. .
-
2.27 i -2.30*
2.24^2^571
2.221-2.28!
13.28i-13.46i
13.04 -13.28}
12.30f 12.55
12.30f-12.79l
O.S7 0.991
Nov. 6..
13.
20.
27..
__ _
2.56 -2.59
2.441 -2.47|
2.47* -2.501
2.47| -2.50J
2.531 -2.56
2 411 -2.441
2.141 -2.47*
2.441 -2.47|
2.501-2.53i
2.38J-2.411
2.4H-2.44J
2.411-2.441
14.84 -15.09
15.09 -15.33
15.57 -15.81
15.57 -15.81
14.84 -15.09
14. F4 -15.09
14.60 -14.84
14.30 -14.60
13.87-14.11
13.63 -13.87
1.061-1 .081
1.11|-1.13J
1.19 -1.2U
1.24H-26
Average. .
-
2.48,V2.51 T 7
2.45i -2.48^2.421-2.455
15.261-15.51 J14.84 -15.C9 14.48 -14.72
13.75 -13.99
i .15J-1 -17*
Dec. 4.
11.
18..
25..
-
2.53i -2.64
2.56 -2.67f
2.62 -2.73!
2.671 -2. 76?
2.501 -2.531 !2.47|-2.50
2.531 -2.56 ;2.50|-2.53
2.59 -2.62
2.67| -2.67J |2.62 -2.643
15.33 -15.52 14.60 -14.84 14.36 -14.60
15.33 -15.52 14.60 -14.84 il4.36 -14.60
15.33 -15.52 114.60 -14.84 14.36 -14.60
15.33 -15.52 114.60 -14.81 14.36 -14.60
13.63 -13.87
13.63 -13.87
13.63 -13.87
13.63 -13.87
1.31H.341
1.311-1.34*
1.37 -1.391
1.37 -1.39|
Average. .
-
2.59} -2.70J
2.57$ -2.591 2.53$-2.56
15.33 -15.52 l4.60-14.84 14.36 -14.60
13.63 -13.87
1.34$-1.37
24. Monthly Range of Average Prices in British Markets of Canadian Wheat, Wheat Flour,
and Oats, 1913-1916.
Date.
WHEAT (per bushel of 60 lb.).
WHEAT FLOUR (per 280 lb.).
OATS.
No. 1.
No. 2.
No. 3.
No. 4.
Manitoba
Patents.
Manitoba
Straights.
Manitoba
1st bakers.
Manitoba
2nd bakers.
Per bushel
of 34 lb.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
S c. $ c.
S c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
Jan... .1913
" .. .1914
1.12 -1.15
1.06 -1.07
1.72 1 V,-1.72I
2. 01 |-2.02|
1.15 -1 17
1.06 -1.07
1. 981-2.01 ,V
2.131-2.151
1.09 -1.12
1.03 -1.04
1.69^-1.69;
1.98 -2.00
1.13 -1.15
1.04 -1.05
1.95-M.OS, ,.
2. 10-3-2. 12-i
1.0(3 -1.07
1.00 -1.02
1.66^-1.67^.
1.961-1.981
1.09 -1.10
1.931-1.95?
2.07|-2.08|
1.04 -1.05
0.94 -0.97
1.63 -1.63|
1.06 -1.08
1. 881-1. 90|
6.97 - 7.06
6.38 - 6.51
9.91 -10.15
7.12- 7.18
6.51- 6-63
11.00-11.24
6.81 -6.87
6.20 -6.27
9.67 -9.91
6.94- 7.0C
6.27- 6.3J
10.76-11.00
5.96 -6.02
9.43 -9.65
6.02- 6.14
10.51-10.76
5.47 -5.53
9.19 -9.43
5.53- 5.66
10.27-10.5]
0.54 -0.57
0.49 -0.52
0.79$-0.82t
0. 90f-0. 92J
0.54 -0.57
0.49 -0.52
10.87fO.90i
0.90 -0.91}
1915
" .. ..1916
Feb ...1913
" ....1914
....1915
" ....1916
March.. 19 13
" ..1914
" ..191/:
" ..1916
1.15 -1.17
1.11 -1.12
1.984-2.011
2. 05 |-2. 07 1
1.12 -1.13
1.08 -1.09
1.95$ -1.98-J
2.02, 7 ,-2.041
1.09 -1.10
1.06 -1.08
1.92J-1.95J
1.99|-2.00|
1.92 -1.93$
6.76- 6.88
11.23-11.48
6.69- 6.83
6.52- 6.64
11.00-11.23
6.28- 6.40
10.74-10.99
5.79-5.91
10.50-10.731
0.53 -0.55
0.52 -0.54
0.86i-0..88|
0.90$-.93
April... 1913
" ...1914
* ...1915
...1916
1.15 -1.16
1.07 -1.09
1.97f-2.00l
1.92|-1.941
1.12-1.13
1.06 -1.07
1.941-1.971
1.91 -1.93$
1.21-1.22
1.05 -1.06
1.91J-1.94S
1.88 -1.901!
1.19 -1.20
1.89M.91
1.851-1.871
6.83- 6.95
6.69- 6.81
11.36-11.60
6.59- 6.71
6.28- 6.57
11.12-11.36
6.20- 6.33
10.88-11.12
5.72-5.84
10.63-10.88
0.52 -0.54
0.52 -0.54
0.88 -0.90*
0. 85-1-0. 89*
May... 1913
" ...1914
" ...1915
" ...1916
1.20 -1.21
1.08 -1.09
2.12|-2.15i
1. 84 & -1.87
1.18 -1.19
1.07 -1.08
2.09J-2.121
1.811-1.84
1.14 -1.15
1.04 -1.05
2.061-2.09-i
1.78^-1.81
1.11 -1.12
2.01 -2.05|
6.95- 7.08
6.68- 6.80
12.10-12.35
6.71- 6.83
6.44- 6.56
11.86-12.10
6.19- 6.32
11.61-11.86
5.70- 5.83
11 37-11.61
0.52 -0.55
0.50 -0.52
0.89 -0.91$
0.93$-0.96J-
June... .1913
" ....1914
" ....1915
1 ....1916
1.16 -1.18
1.10 -1.11
1.82^-1.841
1.581-1.62*
1.13 -1.15
1.08 -1.09
1.79$-1.82
1.55 >;,-!. 58
1.10 -1.12
1.06 -1.07
1.76$-1.79|
1.561-1.58!
1.05 -1.07
1.05 -1.06
1.78|-1.81
6.87- 7.00
6.69- 6.81
11.20-11.46
6.63- 6.75
6.45- 6.57
10.97-11.21
6.20- 6.33
10.73-10.97
10.511-10.751
5.72- 5.84
10.29-10.53
0.52 -0.57
0.49-0.52
0.88 -0.90$
0.90 -0.91*
226
PRODUCTION.
24. Monthly Range of Average Prices in British Markets of Canadian Wheat, Wheat Flour,
and Oats, 1913-1916. concluded.
Date.
WHEAT (per bushel of 60 Ib.) .
WHEAT FLOUR (per 280 Ib.) .
OATS.
No. 1.
No. 2.
No. 3.
No. 4.
Manitoba
Patents
Manitoba
Straights
Manitoba
1st bakers.
Manitoba
2nd bakers.
Per bushel
of 34 Ib.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
July.... 1913
1.16-1.18
1.13 -1.14
1.09 -1.10
1.02 -1.04
6.89- 7.02
6.65- 6.77
6.04- 6.10
5.74 - 5.86
0.52 -0.56
i " ....1914
1.10-1.11
1.07 -1.08
1.05 -1.06
1.04 -1.05
6.57- 6.69
6.33- 6.45
6.08- 6.20
5.59 - 5.72
0.50 -0.51
1 ....1915
1.71 -1.74
1.68 -1.71
1.65 -1.68
1.71f-1.74
10.54-10.78
10.30-10.54
10.06-10.30
9.86 -10.09
0.891-0.911
i " ....1916
1.62 -1.65
1.62 -1.641
1.68-1.70&
-
-
-
10.23-10.45
- -
0.87 -0.891
r * t. ,
Aug..".. 1913
1.12 -1.14
1.10 -1.11
1.05 -1.07
0.99 -1.00
6.87- 6.9G
6.63-6.75
6.02 6.08
5.72 - 5.84
0.52 -0.54
* ....1914
1.35 -1.38
1.32 -1.34
1.30 -1.32
1.27 -1.30
7.91- 8. OR
7.67-7.85
7.42- 7.61
7.31 - 7.24
0.79 -0.82
" 1915
1.761-1.791
1.73 -1.761
1.70|-1.73f
1.641-1.671
10.67-10.91
10.43-10.67
10.19-10.43
-
- -
! < ....1916
2.05^-2.09!
2.02j-2.05i
1.97-1-2.001
-
-
-
11.73-11.971
-
0.89^-0.92
ft
Sept... 1913
1.13 -1.14
1.10-1.11
1.06 -1.07
1.02 -1.03
6.74- 6.86
6.50- 6.62
5.97- 6.04
5.58 - 5.78
0.50 -0.53
* ....1914
1.42 -1.44
1.38 -1.39
1.37 -1.38
-
8.94- 9.19
8.70- 8.94
8.46- 8.70
8.21 - 8.46
0.83 -0.86
..1915
1.754-1.781
1.76 T -1.79
1.721-1. 75|
1.631-1.661
10.20-10.39
9.97-10.12
9.62- 9.86
9.31 - 9.52
-
.;.... 1916
2.151-2.19
2.121-2.151
- -
-
-
-
12.401-12.65
-
0.90^-0.93
r
Oct.... 1913
1.07 -1.09
1.04 -1.06
1.02 -1.04
0.97 -1.00
6.60- 6.68
6.38- 6.44
6.04- 6.11
5.58 - 5.68
0.48 -0.51
* ....1914
1.37 -1.39
1.35 -1.37
1.32 -1.34
1.30 -1.32
8.64- 8.88
8.39- 8.64
8.15- 8.39
7.91 - 8.15
0.79 -0.83
| " ....1916
1.751-1. 781
- -
-
-
10.33-10.57
10.21-10.27
9.73- 9.98
9.49 - 9.73
0.77 -0.811
* ....1916
2.271-2.301
2.24 r ; ;,-2.27|
2.221-2.28!
-
-
-
13.04-13. 28i
-
0.97 -0.991
I
Nov. . .1913
1.04 -1.06
1.01 -1.04
0.98 -I .01
0.95 -0.98
6.59- 6.65
6.35- 6.41
6.10- 6.16
5.61 - 5.67
0.48 -0.51
, " ...1914
1.45 -1.48
1.42 -1.45
1.40 -1.42
1.34 -1.35
8.88- 9.12
8.64- 8.88
8.39- 8.64
8.15 - 8.36
0.78 -0.81
I ...1915
1.781-1-80
1.75f -1.77|
1. 72|-1. 74i
1.68 -1.68!
10.81-11.06
10.69-10.75
10.21-10.45
9.98 -10.20
0. 82|-0. 84j
" f ...1916
2.48 f 7 ,,2.51 T 7 ( -,
2.451-2.48-*,
2.42!-2.45|
14.84-15.09
1.151-1.171
Dec.... 1913
1.06 -1.08
1.02 -1.04
0.99 -1.02
0.96 -0.99
6.58- 6.64
6.34- 6.40
6.09- 6. IS
5.60 - 5.67
0.49 -0.52
a ....1914
1.50 -1.51
1.47 -1.49
1.44 -1.46
1.42 -1.43
8.94- 9.18
8.70- 8.94
8.45- 8.70
8.21 - 8.45
0.75 -0.78
....1915
t. 801-1. 81 |
1.771-1.78}
1.741-1.78
1.71*-!. 72. ,
-
-
-
-
0.77^-0.801
....1016
2.59-J-2.70!
2.57^-2.59!
2.57^-2.59!
2.53|-2.56
-
- -
14.60-14.84
- -
1.34-1-1.37
25. Prices in British Markets of Canadian Bacon and Hams, 1916.
(Per cwt. of 100 Ib.)
BACON.
Date.
SIDES.
CUMBERLAND CUTS.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
Liverpool.
Glasgow.
January 5 ....
12....
19....
26....
Average
$ c. $ c.
19.77-18.69
19.78-18.69
20.00-18.91
19.78-18.91
19 83-18.80
20.22-19.13
20.22-19.13
20.00-19.13
19.56-18.69
$ c. $ c.
19.77-19.13
19.78-18.91
19.78-18.91
19.78-18.91
19.78-18.97
20.22-19.13
20.22-18.91
20.00-18.69
19.56-18.24
$ c. $ c.
20.22-19.13
20.22-19.13
20.22-19.13
20.00-19.78
20.17-19.29
20.88-19.56
20.88-19.56
20.66-19.35
20.00-18.69
$ c. S c.
20.22
20.00-19.78
20.00-19.78
20.22-19.78
20 11-19.78
20.88-20.44
20.66-20.22
20.22-19.56
19.56
$ c. $ c.
18.91-18.24
18.69-18.02
17.16-16-73
16.95-16.08
17.93-17.27
16.95-15.86
16.95-15-86
17.16-15.86
17.16-15.86
$ c. $ c.
18.69-18.24
17.81
18.25-18.24
17.81
February 2
9....
16....
23.. .
Average ... .
20.00-19 02
19.56-18.47
20.00-18.91
20.44-19.56
21.22-20.44
21.22-20.44
20 49-19 56
20.00-18.74
19.56-18.02
19.56-18.24
20.22-19.13
21.00-20.22
21.22-20.44
20.31-19.21
20.61-19.29
20.00-18.69
20.00-18.69
20.44-19.13
21.22-20.66
21.22-20.66
20.58-19.57
20.33 20.07
19.56-19.13
19.78-19.56
20.44-20.00
20.88-20.44
21.22-20.88
20.38-20 00
17.06-15.86
16.95-15.86
17.16-16.08
18.47-17.16
19.13-18.24
19.56-18.69
18.25-17 21
17 81
March 1 ....
8....
15....
22....
29....
Average
227
AGRICULTURE.
25. Piices in British Markets of Canadian Bacon and Hams, 1916 COD.
(Per cwt. of 100 Ib.)
BACON.
Date.
SIDES.
CUMBERLAND CUTS.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
Liverpool.
Glasgow.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
April 5 ....
12....
19....
26....
Average
21.44-20.88
21.66-21.00
21.88-21.22
22.10-21.44
21 77-21.13
22.10-21.44
21.88-21.22
21.66-21.00
21.22-20.66
20.88-20.00
21 55-20.86
20.22-19.56
20.44-20.00
21.22-20.66
21.22-2C.66
20.78-20.22
21.22-20.22
21.22-20.22
22.10-21.22
22.98-22.10
21 88-20 94
22.98-22.32
24.29-23.42
24.29-23.64
24.29-23.42
22.98-22.32
23 77-23.02
25.17-24.51
24.95-24.51
24.73-24.29
24.73-24.29
24 90-24 40
24.29-23.86
23.42-22.98
23.42-22.98
23.42-22.98
21.44-20.66
21.66-20.88
21.88-21.00
21.88-21.00
21.72-20.89
22.10-21.22
21.88-21.00
21.66-20.88
21.44-20.66
20.88-20.22
21.59-20.80
20.22-19.35
20.00-19.13
20.66-19.35
21.22-20.00
20.53-19.46
21.22-20.00
21.22-20.00
21.88-20.88
22.32-21-44
21.66-20.58
22.76-22.10
23.42-22.76
24.08-23.42
23.42-22.76
22.76-22.10
23 29-22 63
25.17-24.29
24.73-24.08
24.51-23.86
24.51-23.86
24 .73-24 .02
24.29-23.64
23.86-22.76
23.42-22.54
23.42-22.76
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
22.10-21.22
22.10-21.22
2188-21.05
22.10-21.22
22.10-21.22
24.29-21-22
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
22.36-21.08
21.22-20.44
21.22-20.44
21.22-18.24
21.66-20.88
21.33-20 00
21.66-20.88
22.54-21.22
22.54-21-22
22.54-21.66
22.32-21.35
22.98-22.10
23.42-22.54
24.29-23.42
23.42-22.54
22.98-22.10
23.42-22.54
25.17-24.29
25.17-24.29
24.73-24.29
24.73-23.86
24.95-24.18
24.29-23.42
23.42-22.54
23.42-22.54
23.42-22.54
21.66-21.22
21.66-21.22
22.10-21.66
22.10-21.66
21.88-21.44
22.10-21.66
22. 10-21. 8S
21.88-21.66
21.44-21.22
21 .88-21 .61
20.88
20.44
20 88
21.22-20.88
20 86-20 88
20.88
21 22 -
22 . 54-22. 10
22.54
21.80-22 10
22.98
23.42
24.73
26.05-25.61
25.61
24.56-25 61
25.17-24.73
25.17-24.73
24.29
24.29
24.73-24 73
24.29-23.86
23.42-23.20
23.20-22.98
23.64-23.20
20.00-19.13
20.44-19.56
20.88-20.00
20.88-20.00
20.55-19.67
21.00-20.22
20.88-20.22
20.44-19.56
20.00-18.91
19.78-18.69
20.42-19.52
19.56-18.47
19.35-18.24
19.78-18.47
20.00-18.69
19 67 18 47
20.22-18.91
20 22-18.91
18.47-18-24
18.47-18 24
May 3....
10.,..
17....
24....
31....
Average
June 7...
14....
21....
28....
Average
July 5....
12....
" 19....
26....
Average
August 2
9....
16....
23....
30....
Average
September 6 ....
13....
20....
27....
Average
October 4 ....
11....
18....
25....
Average
23.64-23.20
23.75-22.93
23.64-22.76
23 64-23 31
-
-
November 1 ....
8....
15....
22....
29....
Average
24.29-23.42
24.29-23.42
24.73-23.86
24.73-23.86
24.51-23.86
24.51-23.68
23.86-23.20
24.51-23.64
24.51-23.64
24.51-23.64
24.51-23.42
24 38-23.51
24.29-23.42
24.73-23.86
24.73-23.86
24.73-23.86
24.29-23.42
24 55-23.68
23.61-23.42
23.86
24.29-23.86
23.86-23.42
23.86-23.42
23 90-23 53
-
-
228
PRODUCTION.
25. Prices in British Markets of Canadian Bacon and Hams, 1916 concluded.
(Per cwt. of 100 Ib.)
LONG CUT HAMS.
Date.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Date.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
1916.
January 5
12
19
26
Average
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
21.22-20.88
21.22-20.44
20.66-20.00
20.88-20.00
20.99-20.33
1916.
May 3
10
17
24
31
5 c. $ c.
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.06-20.88
S c. $ c.
21.66-21.00
21.66-21.00
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.44-20.66
$ c. $ c.
21.66-21.22
21.88-21.00
21.66-21.00
21.66-20.00
21.66-21.22
Average ....
21.56-20 88
21.62-20.88
21.70-20.89
February 2
9
16
23
Average ... .
-
20.66-20.22
20.66-20.22
20.44-19.78
20.44-19.56
20 55-19 94
21.00-20.00
20.66-20.00
20.88-20.00
20. 44-19. 5G
20 74-19 89
June 7
14
21
28
Average. . . .
21.56-20.88
21.96-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21 66-20 88
21.22-20.44
21.22-20.44
21.44-20.66
21.66-20.88
21.39-20.61
21.44-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.22-20.44
21.88-21.00
21.55-20.80
March 1
8
15
" 22
29
Average. ..
20.44-19.56
20.88-20.00
21.22-20.44
20 84-20 00
20.00-19.13
19.78-18.91
20.22-19.13
20.88-20.00
21.22-20.44
20 42-19 52
20.00-19.13
19.78-18.69
19.56-18.69
20.88-20.00
21.22-20.00
20 28-19 30
July 5
12
19
26
Average
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
22.10-21.22
21.77-20.95
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.44-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.61-20.88
April 5
12
19
26
Average ... .
21.22-20.44
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21 55-20 77
21.22-20.44
21.44-20.66
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21 49-20 71
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-21.22
21 63-20 96
August 2
9
16
23
30
Average
22.54-21.66
22.54-21.66
22.98-22.10
22.54-21.66
22.54-21.66
22.63-21.75
-
22.10-21.22
23.42-22.54
24.73-23.86
23.42-22.54
22.10-21.22
23.15-22.28
26. Monthly Range of Average Prices in British Markets of Canadian Bacon
and Hams.
(Per cwt. of 100 Ib.)
BACON.
Date.
SIDES.
CUMBERLAND CUT.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
Liverpool.
Glasgow.
Averages for
January 1913
$ c. $ c.
15.21-14.65
15.21-14.77
16.89-16.35
19.83-18.80
15.86-15.21
14.93-14.50
16.46-15.92
20.00-19.02
16.03-15.53
14.56-14.12
15. 99-15. 12 J
20.49-19.56
16.08-15.64
14.99-14.55
16.84-15.97
21.77-21.13
16.84-16.35
14.67-14.23
18.41-17.54
21.55-20.86
$ c. $ c.
15.05-14.56
14.88-14.61
16.62-16.08
19.78-18.97
15.27-14.61
14.34-13.91
16.19-15.21
20.00-18.74
15.83-15.16
14.61-14.23
15.95-14.77
20.31-19.21
15.77-15.12
14.64-14.24
16.73-15.43
21.72-20.89
16.62-15.97
14.18-13.58
18.58-17.60
21.59-20.80
$ c. $ c.
15.32-14.95
15.38-14.83
16.79-15.98
20.17-19.29
15.96-15.50
15.32-14.66
16.52-15.75
20.61-19.29
16.02-15.58
14.56-14.07
16.25-15.47
20.58-19.57
16.08-15.64
15.17-14.51
17.00-15.97
21.88-21.05
16.89-16.46
14.61-14.01
18.47-17.49
22.36-21.08
$ c. J c.
14.99-14.12
15.48-15.21
20.11-19.78
15.15-14.94
20.33-20.07
16.73
15.10-14.41
20.38-20.00
16.73
16.08
21.88-21.44
16.73
18.58-18.52
21.88-21.61
$ c. $ c.
14.64-14.88
15.75-14.83
14.72-14.29
17.93-17.27
15.78-15.12
16.02-14.94
15.05-14.34
17.06-15.86
16.46-15.73
16.40-15.10
14.77-13.90
18.25-17.21
16.71-15.45
16.12-15.38
15.15-14.12
20.55-19.67
16.51-15.43
15.05-14.12
16.68-15.97
20.42-19.52
$ c. $ c.
14.77-13.90
15.70-15.32
18.25-18.24
16.08-15.64
17.81
16.66-15.73
16.00-15.59
17". 16
15.64-15.21
17.27
18.47-18.24
1914
1915
1916
February.. .1913
1914
1915
" 1916
March.. 1913
1914
" 1915
* 1916
April.. ..1913
" 1914
1915
1916
May.. ..1913
1914
1915
1916
229
AGRICULTURE.
26. Monthly Range of Average Prices in British Markets of Canadian Bacon
and Hams, 1913-1916 concluded.
(Per cwt. of 100 Ib.)
BACON.
Date.
SIDES.
CUMBERLAND CUT.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
Liveroooi.
Glasgow.
Averages for
June 1913
$ c. $ c.
16.40-15.92
14.40-14.01
19.30-18.60
20.78-20.22
17.17-16.47
13.90-13.04
18.97-18.13
21.88-20.94
17.70-16.93
20.33-19.56
19.35-18.52
23.77^23.02
16.84-16.24
18.29-17.90
20.84-18.16
24.90-24.40
16.51-16.12
16.35-15.86
20 94-19 56
$ c. $ c.
15.92-15.21
13.85-13.04
18.95-18.42
20.53-19.46
16.90-16.26
13.90-12.81
19.13-16.89
21.66-20.58
17.23-16.35
19.02-18.11
19.29-17.11
23.29-22.63
16.73-16.14
18.06-17.32
20.57-18.47
24.73-24 02
16.42-15.99
15.62-15.18
20.89-20.06
23.75-22.93
14.88-14.38
15.05-14.34
20.60-19.95
24.38-23.51
14.86-14.25
15.82-15.12
20.22-19.56
$ c. $ d.
16.68-16.24
14.29-13.69
19.13-18.51
21.33-20.00
17.12-16.55
14.34-13.43
19.13-1S.19
22.32-21.35
17.82-17.38
19.19-16.62
19.57-18.68
23.42-22.54
16.79-16.35
18.25-17.51
20.66-19.56
24.95-24.18
16.81-16.47
16.24-15.43
20.66-19.56
23.64-22.76
15.05-14.50
14.99-14.23
20.66-19.56
24.55-23.68
15.30-14.69
15.73-15.30
20.40-19.52
$ c. $ c.
18.91-18.31
20.86-20.88
17.38
19.02-18.69
21.80-22.10
17.00
19.18-18.69
24.56-25.61
17.38
20 66-20.26
24.73-24.73
16.60-16.21
21.30-20.97
23.64-23.31
15.10-14.89
20,72-20.44
23.90-23.53
20.44-20.18
$ c. $ d.
16.62-15.81
14.94-14.18
18.02-17.38
19.67-18.47
17.55-16.95
14.60-13.78
17.81-17.16
20.22-18.91
17.49-16.73
20.26-19.49
17.71-16.89
17.06-16.46
18.54-17.95
18.77-17.12
17.04-16.42
17.38-16 79
20.56-18.25
16.73-16.08
16.19-15.67
20.55-18.69
16.44-15.71
14.80-14.14
20.00-18.73
$ c. $ d.
17.38
17.51
17.04-16.60
20.22
16.51-16.08
20.00
16.51-15.82
" 1914
1915
1916
July.. ..1913
" 1914
1915
1916
August . . 1913
" 1914
" 1915
" 191f>
September.. ..1913
1914
" . . 1915
" 1916
October 1913
" 1914
1915
" 1916
23.64-23.20
15.32-14.88
15.26-14.61
20.61-19.56
24.51-23.68
15.12-14.77
15.90-15.49
20.22-19.30
November 1913
" 1914
" 1915
1916
December 1913
" 1914
" ... 1915
.1916
LONG Cur HAMS.
Date.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
January
1913
$ c. $ c.
16 69-16 01
S c. $ c.
16.12-15 37
$ c. $ c.
16 29-15 88
$ c. $ c.
16 08-15 73
a
1914
17 49-16 51
17 17-15 75
17 11-16 ^6
16 19-15 32
it
1915
16 8 -16 40
16 11-15 56
16 51-15 70
a
... .1916
20 99-20 33
February
1913
16 95-16 08
16 78-16 01
17 05-16 59
1914
17 17-16 08
16 79-15 86
17 06-16 46
16 35-15 92
d
1915
16 19-15 49
15 40-14 69
15 86-15 15
ii
1916
20 55-19 94
20 74-19 89
_
March
1913
17 09-16 66
17 49-16 81
17 76-16 95
ii
1914
17 00-16 13
16 84-15 80
17 06-16 35
16 44-16 00
1915
15 13-14 51
14 68-14 08
14 &0-13 99
1916
20 84-20 CO
20 42-19 52
20 28-19 30
_
April
1913
18 73-18 25
18 91-18 03
18 52-18 17
a
1914
17 16-16 29
17 25-16 29
17 51-16 60
ii
1915
15 05-14 39
14 77-14 12
15 10-14 17
ii
1916
21 55-20 77
21 49-20 71
21 63-20 66
May. .
1913
19 24-18 69
18 91-18 03
18 91-18 36
ii
1914
17 39-16 40
17 28-16 19
17 76-17 01
u
191?
16 46-15 75
16 51-15 75
16 78-16 13
u
1916
21 66-20 88
21 62-20 88
21 70-20 89
June
1913
19 56-18 80
19 24-18 36
19 62-18 69
u
1914
17 71-16 73
17 16-16 08
17 38-16 57
u
1915
18 6^-17 85
1!) 13-18 25
19 43-18 69
II
..1916
21.66-20.88
21.39-20.61
21.55-20.rO
_ _
230
PRODUCTION.
26. Monthly Range of Average Prices in British Markets of Canadian Bacon
and Hams, 1913-1916 concluded.
(Per cwt. of 100 Ib.)
LONG CUT HAMS.
Date.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
July..
. 1913
$ c. $ c.
20.04-19.74
17.81-16.95
18.97-18.08
21.77-20.95
20.83-20.11
21.10-20.29
18.47-17.49
22.63-21.75
19.95-19.30
19.43-18.69
18.33-17.16
18.43-17.82
17.38-16.62
19.18-17.76
17.38-16.95
16.35-15.32
20.14-18.90
17.64-17.21
16.95-16.08
$ c. $ c.
19.87-19.08
17.34-16.47
18.64-15.56
21.66-20.88
20.44-19.67
20.26-19.27
18.24-15.75
19.35-15.99
18.47-17.75
18.21-16.03
16.94-15.90
16.19-15.34
19.18-17.11
16.84-15.21
16.19-15.35
20.18-18.46
17.17-15.21
16.82-16.08
$ c. $ c.
20.31-19.74
17.60-16.64
18.09-17.11
21.61-20.88
20.72-20.33
19.34-17.93
17.60-16.30
23.15-22.28
19.42-19.45
18.82-17.99
18.08-16.86
17.74-17.17
16.89-16.13
19.40-18.36
17.49-17.06
16.30-15.59
21.27-20.11
17.72-17.21
16.86-16.12
22.10-21.62
t c. $ c.
17.03-16.60
16.51-16.08
15.73-16.08
*
1914
1915
1916
August
..1913
1914
a
1915
u
1916
September
. .1913
u
1914
u
1915
u
1916
October . . .
1913
u
1914
u
1915
u
1916
November. .
. .1913
u
1914
u
1915
u
1916
December
..1913
1914
1915
u
1916
27. Prices in British Markets of Canadian Cheese, 1916.
(Per cwt. of 100 Ib.)
Date.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
Date.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
$ c. $ c.
Jan. 5
20.66-20.00
20.66-20.00
20.8820.44
21.22
July 5
20.88-20.44
20.88-20.22
21.22-20.44
19.56-19.13
12
20.88-20.44
20.88-20.22
21.22-20.88
21.00-20.88
" 12
20.44-19.78
20.22-19.78
20.44-20.00
19.13-18.69
19
21.22-20.88
21.66-20.88
21.66-21.22
22.10
" 19
19.56-19.13
19.24-18.80
18.69-17.81
18.47-18.24
26
21.88-21.22
21.88 21.00
22.10-21.44
22.10
" 26
20.22-19.56
19.78-19.13
19.56-19.13
-
Average
21.16-20.64
21.27-20.53
21.47-21.00
21.61-20.88
Average
20.27-19.75
20.03-19.48
19.98-19.35
19.05-18.69
Feb. 2
21.88-21.22
22.10-21.00
21.66-21.22
22.54-22.10
9
16
23
22.10-21.22
22.10-21.22
21.88-21.00
22.10-21. CO
21.88-21.00
21.88-21.00
21.66-21.22
21.66-21.22
21.66-21.22
22.10
22.10 -
21.66 -
Aug. 2
9
16
20.22-19.56
20.44-19.78
20.88-20.22
19.67-19.02
20.44-19.78
20.88-20.22
20.00-19.13
20.88-20.44
20.88-20.22
20.22-20.00
20.88-20.44
Average
21.99-21.17
21.99-21.00
21.66-21.22
22.10-22.10
23
20.44-19.78
20.44-19.78
20.88-20.44
21.66-21.22
March 1
21.66-20.88
21.88-21.00
21.66-21.22
22.10-21.66
30
20.22-19.56
19.67-19.02
20.00-19. IS
22.54-22.10
8
22.10-21.22
22.00-21.00
21.66-21.22
22.10-21.88
Average
20.44-19.78
20.22-19.56
20.53-19.87
2L32-20.94
15
22.32-21.44
22.44-21.55
22.54-22.10
22.54-22.32
* 22
22.76-21.88
22.76-22.10
22.98-22.32
22.76-22.54
* 29
22.76-21.88
23.09-22.32
23.20-22.54
22.54 -
Sept. 6
22.76-22.10
22.98-22.32
22.54-22.10
22.98-22.54
Average
22.32-21.46
22.44-21.60
22.41-21.88
22.41-22.10
" 13
" 20
23.42-22.76
23.20-22.54
23.31-22.65
23.31-22.76
22.98-25.54
23.20-22.76
22.98 -
23.42-22.98
April 5
23.20-22.32
22.98-22.32
23.42-22.98
22.76-22.54
27
23.42-22.76
23.64-22.98
23.42-22.98
23.64-23.42
12
19
23.20-22.32
23.42-22.76
22.98-22.32
22.98-22.54
23.42-22.98
23.42-22.98
22.98-22.54
22.98-22.54
Average
23.20-22.54
23.31-22.68
23.03-23.35
23.25-22.98
26
23.64-22.98
23.20-22.54
23.85-23.42
22.98 -
Average
23.37-22.60
23.04-22.43
23.53-23.09
22.93-22.54
Oct 4
23.86-23.20
23.97-23.31
23.64-22.98
24.29-23.86
May 3
10
17
23.86-23.42
24.51-24.08
25.17-24.73
23.75-23.20
23.97-23.53
24.19-23.75
24.29-23.86
25.17-24.73
25.27-24.73
23.64 -
24.29
25.17 -
11
18
" 25
24.29-23.64
24.73-24.08
24.73-24.29
24.29-23.64
24.84-24.29
24.73-24.2;
24.73-23.86
24.84-24.21-
24.73-24.2!
24.51 -
24.73-24.51
25.17-24.95
24
25.17-24.73
24.29-23.86
25.17-24.73
25.17 -
Average
24.40-23.80
24.46-23.88
24.99-23.85
24.67-24.42
* 31
24.73-24.29
24.29-23.86
23.42-22.98
24.73 -
Average
24.69-24.25
24.10-23.64
24.66-24.21
24.60 -
Nov. 1
24.95-24.51
25.28-24.19
24.29-24.51
24.95 -
June 7
23.85-23.42
- 21.88
22.98-22.54
20.88 -
8
25.17-24.73
25.94-24.84
27.17-24.73
25.83-25.61
" 14
22.54-22.10
21.66-21.00
22.98-22.10
20.88 -
15
26.05-25.17
26.72-25.39
26.50-25.61
26.05-25.61
" 21
21.88-21.44
21.44-20.77
22.98-22.10
20.88-20.44
22
26.72-26.27
27.27-26.16
27.38-26.50
.
28
21,22-20.88
21.22-20.44
22.10-21.22
19.56-19.13
29
27.38-26.94
28.04-26.83
27.82-26.94
-
Average
22.37-21.96
21.44-21.02
22.76-21.99
20.55-19.78
Average
26.05-25.52
26.65-25.48
26.63-25.65
25.61-25.61
231
AGRICULTURE.
28. Average Monthly Prices of Canadian Cheese in British Markets, 1913-1916.
(Per cwt. of 100 Ib.)
Date.
Bristol.
Liverpool.
London.
Glasgow.
January
. .1913
$ c. $ c.
14 12-13.29
$ c. $ c.
14 02-13 37
$ c. $ c.
13 79-13 73
$ c. $ c.
14 08-13 69
.1914
15 05-14 59
15 05-14 45
15 10-14 77
15 16
1915
17 98-17 54
17 76-17 30
17 65-17 11
17 81
u.
1916
21 16-20 64
21 27-20 53
21 47-21 00
21 61-20 88
February . .
. .1913
14 12-13 25
14 02-13 58
14 01-13 69
14 12-13 69
u
1914
15 21-14 70
14 94-14 47
15 48-14 83
15 64-15 43
a
1915
19 45-19 13
19 40-19 16
19 67-19 19
u
1916
21.99-21.17
21 99-21.00
21 66-21 22
22 10-22 10
March
..1913
14.12-13.47
14 02-13.58
14 18-13 96
14 12
tt
. .1914
15 38-14 67
15 21-14 55
15 54-14 88
a
1915
20.42-20.05
20 38-20.09
20 66-20 22
u
1916
22.32-21.46
22 44-21.
22 41-21 88
22 41-22 10
April
..1913
13 99-13.43
13 86-13.29
14 14-13 86
14 03
u
1914
15 30-14.58
15 08-14 47
15 43-14 77
a
.. . .1915
21 22-20 97
20 88-20 66
21 22-20 44
u
.1916
23 37-22 60
23 04-22 43
23 53-23 09
22 93 -22 54
May
..1913
13 64-12 98
13 39-12 81
13 90-13 47
IQ on iq 47
1914
15 10-14.34
15 21-14.18
15 21-14 56
a
1915
21 22-21 00
21 22-20 55
u
...1916
24 69-24 25
24 10-23 64
24 66-24 21
24 60
June
.1913
13 58-12 93
13 09-12 73
13 50-12 92
13 30 12 27
u
.1914
15 16-14 23
14 10-13 47
15 21-14 45
14 12 -
u
1915
20 49-19 96
20 18-19 74
20 55-19 95
1Q 83 _
u
. .1916
22.37-21 96
>! 44-21 02
22 76-21 99
20 55 1Q 78
July
1913
14 14-13 73
13 98-13 56
14 8fi-13 77
10 AQ 10 AQ
u.
. . 1914
14 12 13 65
13 73-13 37
14 18-13 78
IQ QQ -
u
..1915
18 85-18 09
18 39-17 84
18 25-17 49
17 fi8-1fi 51
u
. . 1916
20 27-19 75
20 03-19 48
19 98-19 35
iq 05 18 69
August
1913
14 18-13 69
14 20-13 69
14 34-14 12
14 12 13 PO
5
1914
16 44-15 57
16 15-15 42
15 86-15 37
16 D8 -
it
1915
17 00-16 30
16 60-16 00
16 46-15 64
1 6 08-1 5 65
u
1916
20 44-19 78
20 22-19 56
20 53-19 87
91 q2 20 Q4
September
1913
14 53-14 04
14 51-13 98
14 59-14 34
HK1 13 32
a
1914
16 38-15 73
16 23-15 69
16 29-15 82
16 42
n
1915
17 12-16 34
17 29-16 25
16 f9-16 12
17 90 16 86
u
1916
23 20-22 54
23 31-22 68
23 03-23 35
23 25 22 Q8
October
1913
14 36-13 86
14 25-13 73
14 41 14 16
HQC _
1914
16 54-16 24
16 49-16 13
16 68-16 42
1fi 80 -
1915
17 87-17 11
17 90-17 03
17 44 ifi 84
ic oo 17 87
u
1916
24 40-23 80
24 46-23 88
24 9-23 85
04 fi7-,04 49
November
1913
14 26-13 75
14 26-13 75
14 4<i-14 23
14 40 -
1914
16 57-16 16
16 65-16 35
i A AS ift 24
IA qe; _
u
1915
19 07-18 47
19 40-18 55
iq 07 18 31
IQ 08 18 7^
u
1916
26 05-25 52
26 65-25 48
OR fiQ 25 ft*)
o* Ai 0*5 fil
December . .
1913
14 75-14 14
14 66-14 12
14 81 14 52
UAQ
1914
1 7 23-16 82
17 1Q-16 71
17 08 16 64
17 "JQ
1915
20 26-19 CO
20 42-19 74
on 40 1Q 7S
90 9fi 90 00
1913
World s Production of Cereals and Potatoes. Table 29, which
is compiled from the Bulletin of Agricultural and Commercial Statistics
of the International Agricultural Institute, with metric weights
and measures converted into Canadian equivalents, shows the areas
and yields of wheat, rye, barley, oats, corn and potatoes in principal
countries of the world for the years 1915 and 1916 in the northern
hemisphere and for the years 1915-16 and 1916-17 in the southern
hemisphere (Uruguay, Argentina, Australia and New Zealand). The
table also includes, for purposes of comparison, the average acreages
and yields for the five years 1909-1913 (1909-10-1913-14 for the south
ern hemisphere) and the areas and yields of 1916 in the form of percent
ages of 1915 (1915-16) and of the five-year averages. Owing to the war,
232
PRODUCTION.
the table does not include data of Belgium, Serbia, and Russia in Asia,
nor of the hostile powers (Germany, Austria-Hungary, Bulgaria and
Turkey) . For European Russia the data relate to forty-eight governments .
For wheat the data comprise twenty-four countries which in 1916
produced a total of 2,852,317,000 bushels from 225,181,000 acres, as
compared with 3,783,437,000 bushels from 247,121,000 acres in 1915 and
with 3,014,601,000 bushels from 221,694,000 acres, the quinquennial
average. As compared with 1915 the area under wheat in 1916 was
8.9 p.c. less, whilst it is 1.3 p.c. more than the average; the yield how
ever in 1916 was 24.6 p.c. less than that of 1915 and 5.6 p.c. less than
the average. The average yield per acre for all twenty-four countries
was over 2| bushels less than in 1915 and was nearly one bushel less
than the quinquennial average.
In the case of rye the total production in 1916 of fourteen countries
was 1,011,036,000 bushels from 68,331,000 acres, as compared with
1,068,775,000 bushels from 71,026,000 acres in 1915 and with 907,831,000
bushels from 69,784,000 acres the five-year average. The area of 1916
is less than that of 1915 and than that of the average by 3.8 and 2. 1
p.c. respectively, whilst the total yield is 5.4 p.c. less than that of 1915
and 11.3 p.c. above the average. The average yield per acre is about
a quarter of a bushel less than in 1915 and 1 . 8 bushel above the average.
The total production in twenty-one countries of barley was 1,095,-
420,000 bushels from 53,349,000 acres, as compared with 1,194,153,000
bushels from 54,289,000 acres in 1915 and 1,084,466,000 bushels from
53,511,000 acres, the five-year average. In area the crop of 1916 was
1.7 p.c. below 1915 and 0.3 p.c. below the average, whilst in yield the
percentage was 8.3 p.c. below 1915 but 1.1 p.c. above the average.
The yield per acre in 1916, viz., 20J bushels, was about 1J bushel below
1915 but about a quarter of a bushel above the average.
Oats, in twenty-two countries, gave a total production in 1916 of
3,204,662,000 bushels from 114,393,000 acres as against 3,645,984,000
bushels from 112,614,000 acres in 1915 and 3,087,628,000 bushels from
108,493,000 acres the quinquennial average. The figures for 1916 repre
sent as to area percentages of 1 . 8 above 1915 and 5 . 6 above the average
and as to yield 11.2 below 1915 and 4 p.c. above average. The yield
per acre for all these countries was 28 bushels in 1916, or about 4}
bushels below 1915, and about half a bushel below the average.
Corn, in eleven countries gave a total yield in 1916 of 2,908,823,-
000 bushels from 131,131,000 acres, as compared with 3,548,642,000
bushels from 132,923,000 acres in 1915 and with 3,304,339,000 bushels
from 129,805,000 acres the five-year average. In 1916 the acreage was 1.4
p.c. below that of 1915 and 1 p.c. above the average, whilst the yield was
17 p.c. below 1915 and 12 p.c. below average. The average yield per
acre was 22.46 bushels in 1916, or 4J bushels less than in 1915 and 3
bushels less than the quinquennial average. Of potatoes the yield in
1916 for nine countries was 1,055,367,000 bushels from 9,762,000 acres,
as compared with 1,218,792,000 bushels from 10,080,000 acres in 1915
and 1,344,894,000 bushels from 10,437,000 acres the five-year average.
The acreage in 1916 was 3.2 p.c. below 1915 and 6.5 p.c. below average;
the yield was 13.4 below 1915 and 21.5 p.c. below the average, the
yield per acre in 1916 being 108.1 1 bushels or nearly 15 bushels below 1915
and nearly 21 bushels below the five-year average.
233
AGRICULTURE.
krt
o
1- OOCOCOTHOOl-^COCMiraOSCJCO-f^CO
O *T THT-ICOCOCOT-><MCOT-lT-iCOCOcNlT-l
c3
r- ( ^-i C<l i I , 1
1 F-I (M -( (M (M r-(
40
i-t
I
U*
T I
0)
X
s
<ri
o
-a
QD
P^4
08
<U
CJ
C
o
o> cc
"=-3
t^t^C?)
T-I <M TI
CO l^ CO T-I IM -rj< T-<
i-H Cvl CM CO
O
O O l>
,0
T-H C<) CO
I *
OS
s-s
coc^co
co co co
co co co c<i <M
I C7> <M O
GO
v
,_?
ioooococac^ot i-i
>
05
o
d
COOt O>
TH T I TH C<l TH
PM2
u
ft
an
IH
ge
CO TH TH
O5 O^CNITM^^I co co o co CNJ t- *
oTt-- O>"TH co" 1 1 i co i--. i i
-H<?
Oi CO O-I CO CO OO *<t* CO
L. 5t-lcOt>.t^t-CO
OOC7> CO . l
CQ
b
P*M
I-
O
8
02 o T-I t^ T-I 01 ao T-I eo
il CO
T-<tOCO
oo
>o
CNOi
co
oo
in
i-H
CT>
S
o <-
(M O O5 CO < O5 CO CO T-I CSI
tN
I
T3
:|
JR
S.?
T3
a
b*
!
2 aJcS 1 ^ o3 mSaci543 r ^-fl S^ -S "S c
-c s .
g S-S C-g H
.
234
PRODUCTION.
8
rt CT>CO
>-. o 1-1
i ii icx/c<it>jt~ ft-ci ico
CO
CD
t^t^COOOSOOCOCO
^r
OO
1C
(Mt -CNCOCOOCCS-rfOOOCOO
-
Q M (D
tn d) f->
-^ If It" O3COOi (i
a>
M
O
CO
PM 2
Oi OO i* O> Oi O^ OO O> i* OV Oi C> CN1
CO
i
*J
o
(MOOCMCMOiCOCMt^COOOCMCOCO
8
COC^ICOO>OCOOC<IO2CMt COCO
8
cwooco-"* 1 i co -*i i i ii ao o co i >
as
O
C<
OO
0)
c
E
Pur
e
03
a>
a>
L.
w
^
w
2
u
I
8
10
cocooococoooiocMcocoT
- <iOCT>OO-*iOOOCMOOi IOC
^3
s
OO (M i I
(MOOCOCO
7 i i C5 CO C3 m *
l Cflt^ -l
DO O O2 CO * i CO CO ^
C<J O CO i-H r-l OS
years
rage
-13
F
iOO"OOOi ( O CO OJ OO O3 CO CXI. COCOOOiOOOOOOO-^ I
^-iCX3O -HC2-*i-<t^CMOO *C3-<TlCOOi I
ICO COCO * iO CO i I CO_CO <M CM i I >O
i icOi lO-CNlOsCOCOCOlOi lOOi I
1 It^-COCOl 1
CO
MS
i li I Cs C<1 i II-H i icOi I
CO
CO
2
oS
CO OO U7 CO
co 1 1 i
ii iioooccoooooicococxji-H 1
<O^COOCOCOCOI>-OO
CO CM Tj< t^ r-l CM t -rH O ^l i-H NJ
i i r i i r^ co c<i i i -rf
-rj<cocNjoocoaicx)O
-Ti-Toc c^a "
llOi ii ICN
S
T.
:
V
ISC
.-
55 =? =
CO
a
2
3
-
j(a-wajsi:2:^K05*
235
AGRICULTURE
c.
OS OS CO
rCl M
W Q)
^Oi-H
. co co i co os CM t~- oo co **
i i oo 10
.
03
COOOCOlOCMrHCOCOOO
CMCO-^OOOi-HCOOS-^tN
-KM (M C^ (N i-l rH 1-1
CO
OS
. CO CO -^ O CO 00 O OO OO O
rd (H
2 <u
ft c*
OO *O ICOCSCOCOrHOSIOCOTl< rH
THr-it r-HcMoo
OJ O CO * CO CO CO CO M
r-t Tt< CO C<> <M CO
CO Oi O I>- TH C<l
OSCOCOOCOOOOOCOOS*
coOi-Hcooocoocoosexi
i-HcMcMCM CM T-H I-HTH
0)
a
o
o
ta
cS
OS t^ COO OS CO COCO COO
O OO 00 CO * OO OS CM O ^
O T-HOrHOSlOlOT ItO^OO
Ol>- O CO CO OS rH OS CO 00 OO
OS CO t O OS ^ T-H O b- OO
CO C3 CO -<*l O (M C<J CC r)< 00
t) t- OO OO Ir- CO * O t^ OO OO
Q. rH ^
OO -<f T-I O CO CO OS i 1 CO >O CO
OS CO OS -H Ttl OO O t CO CM 00
IO "^ i 1 OS IO O
OSOOuTlcOOSOOOt COO
T t T-H
03
V
i
*
o
03 T l
*-O CO CT5 OO
oocooi^-cot cM
-J T- *t-*eco 1-1 coo-" t-
o-^j mo 1-1 o>-i>-> oo
<= =!,
J2 r-l CO
co o t o r~ co co oo i i o TJI
CM O O t^- TH O CO OS i I O
CM
CO CO
CO
i <
OS
rl t>- ^1 <M r-l
CO_t^-_ OS_TH CM_cM_i-H CO OO IO OO
oooo TH co co^o6"o6"ao oi?
t^ 00 COiO O
OOOSTfOCO
/-I CO t CO t CO O O5 OO (M
O ** C<J IO t~ t-l
og ^^_
3 -*
CO IO
Oi C^
O^OO^^j_>O TH CO t l>- OO rH
OS rH CO" 06"
CM CMOS t- rH OS
TH OS
CO
TF
in
eo
lOCOCOODCOt CMOSOO
Tt<OCOCOlOOOcO>OcNiH
COH r-i co e
o
o
&
0)
CQ
s
o
ciO
or oo CM c-- o in r- os 10 in
O CO O "*> T-H <M O OS -*< r~ O
Qi
-<COOOCO-*cOi-HOOOOCOO>-l
CO OS OS OS i-
^OOOOScMOt^-COCOCO
OOOOSO3OOOSOSCOC3>
O i I t^ O O OO Ol >O -rj< i *
O i 1 O O5 O5 rH C> O3 OO CO O
I CO CO CO OO i-H <
OsOsosi icOOsOOSOsoscTS
OCOrHCOlOCOt^rHOOC)
OSOSOSOSOOSOSOSrHO*
us
TH
os
rHCOlOCO
COCO * *lO-^O5^-tlO
CMCO-^OSCMcMt^-COOSOO
CO CO
o
o
C
&
=
rt :
:a
\l
:
H O
Pk
236
PRODUCTION
AGRICULTURAL EXPERIMENT STATIONS OF CANADA.
DOMINION EXPERIMENTAL FARMS AND STATIONS.
Central and Branch Farms. Under the Experimental Farm
Stations Act, 1886 (R. S. 1906, c. 73), were established a Central
Experimental Farm at Ottawa for Ontario and Quebec, and four branch
Farms: (1) for the Maritime Provinces at Nappan, Nova Scotia; (2) for
Manitoba at Brandon; (3) for the Northwest Territories at Indian Head,
Saskatchewan; and (4) for British Columbia at Agassiz. After these
five Farms had continued in operation for 20 years, the first steps were
taken towards their extension in number by the establishment of new
Experimental Stations for Alberta, viz., one at Lethbridge in 1906 and
the other at Lacombe in 1907. Since this date development in the
number of the Farms and Stations, and in the work carried on by them,
has been rapid and continuous; and every province has now one or
more Farms or Stations. 1 In 1916, including the Central Farm at
Ottawa, there are altogether 21 Farms and Stations with an increased
acreage over 1915 of 2,213 (13 at Cap Rouge, 1,000 at Kapuskasing
and 1,200 at Spirit Lake), or a total acreage of 11,148, as compared
with the original five Farms, having a total acreage of 3,472, as
established in 1886. Table 30 shows the present number of Farms
and Stations with the acreage of each and the date of establishment.
l The five original farms established in 1886 are known as "Experimental
Farms"; those added since are styled " Experimental Stations." No distinction
in the work is expressed by these titles.
30. Dominion Experimental Farms and Stations, 1916.
Farm or Station.
Central Farm, Ottawa
Kapuskasing Station
Charlottetown Station
Nappan Farm
Kentville Station
Frederictoi) Station
Ste. Anne de la Pocatiere Station.
Cap Rouge Station
Lennoxville Station
Spirit Lake Station
Brandon Farm
Morden Station
Indian Head Farm
Rosthern Station
Scott Station
Lacombe Station
Lethbridge Station
Invermere Station
Summerland Station
Agassiz Farm
Sidney Station, Vancouver Island
Province.
Ontario. . . . . :
Ontario
Prince Edward Island.
Nova Scotia
Nova Scotia
New Brunswick
Quebec
Quebec
Quebec
Quebec
Manitoba
Manitoba
Saskatchewan
Saskatchewan
Saskatchewan
Alberta
Alberta
British Columbia
British Columbia
British Columbia
British Columbia.
Acre
age.
467
1,000
100
300
294
520
340
339
455
1,200
625
280
680
650
520
850
400
53
550
1,400
125
Date
estab
lished.
1886
1916
1909
1886
1912
1912
1911
1911
1914
1916
1886
1915
1886
1908
1910
1907
1906
1912
1914
1886
1912
237
AGRICULTURE.
Range of Experiments. Ranging over the whole of the wide
fields of agriculture, arboriculture and horticulture, the work of the
Farms has included experiments and studies relating to the breeding and
feeding of farm live stock, the production of butter and cheese, field
crops, natural and artificial fertilizers, cereals, grasses and other forage
plants, fruits, vegetables, plants, trees, plant diseases and injurious
insects. The Farms are also bureaux of information to which agricul
turists resort for the solution of difficulties in farm work. The experi
ments carried out at the Central and branch Farms and Stations have
been fully described in the annual reports of the Director and of his
staff.
In addition to the farms and stations included in Table 30 there
are seven small substations at Salmon Arm, British Columbia, at
Fort Vermilion, Grouard and Beaver Lodge in Alberta, and at Forts
Smith, Resolution and Providence, in the Northwest Territories.
Scientific Organization. The more strictly scientific side of the
work is carried on at the Central Experimental Farm at Ottawa, and is
organized in thirteen divisions as follows: (1) Field Husbandry; (2)
Animal Husbandry; (3) Horticulture; (4) Cereals; (5) Chemistry;
(6) Forage Plants; (7) Botany; (8) Poultry; (9) Tobacco; (10) Economic
Fibre; (11) Illustration Stations; (12) Apiculture; (13) Extension and
Publicity. What was formerly the Entomological Division became in
1914 the separate Entomological Branch of the Department of
Agriculture.
Results Achieved. Only brief mention is possible of the more
striking results already achieved, with some indication of the work now
being carried on. In the field of general agriculture, the importance of
early sowing was demonstrated by a series of experiments which lasted
for ten years, 1890-99. Under average seasonal conditions, it is now
recognized that seeding should be completed as early as possible. As
the result of experiments on the branch Farms in the West, the practice
of summer fallowing for the conservation of moisture and the destruction
of weeds is widely followed in the Prairie Provinces. Experiments
continued for 18 years, 1893-1910, have shown over large areas
in Canada the economic advantage of applying fresh as compared
with . rotted farmyard manure. They indicated that a given
weight of manure taken fresh from the farmyard is equal in crop-
producing power to the same weight of rotted manure, and that fresh
manure loses in the process of rotting from 50 to CO per cent of its
weight. The great value of clover as a fertilizer when ploughed in has
also been demonstrated by continuous experiments lasting from 1894
to 1906. From the establishment of the Farms, free samples of pure
seed of new and tested varieties of grain and of potatoes have been
annually distributed to farmers throughout Canada, with important
results in improving the harvests of the country. In the Cereal Division,
notable work has been done in the production of new varieties of grain,
especially wheat possessing the qualities of productiveness, an early
ripening habit and good baking strength. Varieties of wheat known
as Preston, Stanley and Huron are all vigorous and productive, and
ripen early; but the variety that has achieved the greatest success is the
238
PRODUCTION.
Marquis, which is equal to the Red Fife in baking qualities, ripens from
five to ten days earlier and is superior in productiveness. It is now
rapidly superseding the Red Fife throughout the Northwest.
Other Experiments. Experiments, carried on over a series of
years by the Field Husbandry Division, show the advisability of a
rotation which includes a cereal crop, a hay crop (including clover) and
a root crop. Experience has also shown that the shorter the rotation
the greater are the profits, and that the most profitable rotation is one
of three years: corn, or other hoed crop, grain, hay. In the Division of
Animal Husbandry, extensive breeding experiments are in progress. It
has been found that nothing in this line is more profitable to a farmer
than investing in a really good pure-bred sire for the grading up of
his cattle, care being taken to adhere to one breed. This is true whether
as applied to horses, beef cattle, dairy cattle, sheep or swine. So far
as production is concerned, the well graded-up animal has been proved
to be just as profitable as the pure-bred. Important work has been
done in the demonstration of effectively ventilated stables and cow
barns. The Division of Horticulture carries out numerous experiments
with apples, plums, cherries, grapes, small fruits and vegetables. Many
varieties have in past years been tested, and promising seedlings for
different latitudes have been recommended to growers. The object
of the experiments with apples has been to obtain, by cross fertilization
and selection, new varieties that will stand the severe winters of Quebec,
of the more northern parts of Ontario and of the Prairie Provinces;
also varieties of better-keeping qualities. Experiments were begun in
1915 to test the possibility of growing root and vegetable seeds in
Canada instead of importing them from abroad. So far as they have
gone, the experiments have proved successful and are being continued.
In the Division of Botany, investigations of the diseases of cultivated
plants are carried on at Ottawa and at the field laboratories of
St. Catharines, Ont., Fredericton, N.B., and Charlottetown, P.E.I.
Reports are made on diseased plant specimens sent in, and advice is
given as to remedial measures wherever possible. Weeds are identified
and methods of eradication recommended. Wild plants from all parts
of Canada are received for identification, and information is furnished
as to whether they are edible, medicinal or poisonous. Tests are also
made as to the suitability of the climate of Canada for the growth
of various plants of economic importance, such as fibre plants (flax,
hemp), medicinal plants (opium-poppy, anise, etc.), oil-yielding plants
(castor oil, soy bean) and miscellaneous plants (mustard, chicory, etc.).
Much has been accomplished in arboriculture not only by the setting
apart of 65 acres at the Central Experimental Farm for the testing
of trees and shrubs from all parts of the world, but also by the
encouragement given to tree-planting in the western provinces.
The Division of Chemistry covers a large field, and the Dominion
Chemist, who is also Assistant Director of the Farms, controls a staff
of nine fully qualified chemists. Investigations have been conducted
to determine the nutritive value of fodder plants Indian corn, grasses,
clovers, etc. by analyses at different stages of their growth. Canadian
grown cereals have been analysed to ascertain their quality and nutritive
239
AGRICULTURE.
value, and the straw has also been examined to determine its value as
fodder. Analyses have been made of soils from different parts of the
Dominion, more particularly from the large untilled virgin area of the
Northwest. Investigations have been made into the production, fer
mentation and application of farmyard manures. Many experiments
have been conducted to throw light on the factors affecting soil moisture,
and means have been suggested whereby the desired conditions of
moisture may, to a great extent, be obtained and controlled by cultural
operations. The influence of environment on the composition of wheat
has been studied since 1905, and the work has now been enlarged,
through co-operation with the Dominion Meteorological Service at
Toronto, to secure a more comprehensive and detailed study of the
relationship between weather conditions and crop growth. Analyses of
sugar beets have been useful in demonstrating the suitability of soil
and climate at widely different points of the Dominion for the growth
of roots of high sugar content and purity. Well waters from farm
homesteads have been the subject of special study. Numerous analyses
are made in conjunction with problems relating to the land, the crop
and the animal which from time to time are submitted by farmers for
solution. Analyses are also made of dye stuffs, preservatives, pickling
solutions, etc., for the Meat Inspection Division of the Health of
Animals Branch of the Department, with a view to the detection of
injurious substances. Systematic investigational work with commercial
fertilizers is now being carried on at the larger number of the branch
Farms and Stations. Owing to the scarcity of potash caused by the
European war, the preparation of a nitro-potassic fertilizer by the
drying and grinding of seaweed was undertaken at a point on the coast
of Nova Scotia. The fertilizing value of the material so prepared is
being tested in the field.
The Poultry Division undertakes experiments in the breeding,
mating, incubating, brooding, rearing, housing and feeding of farm
poultry, in the production of eggs, the preparation of poultry produce
for the market and the study of poultry diseases. Demonstrations in
poultry keeping are made at Ottawa and at the branch Farms and
Stations, these latter being . chiefly for the purpose of proving locally
that farm poultry rather than the poultry farm is profitable, and for
the distribution of improved breeding stock to farmers.
Recent Developments. Experiments in the growth of tobacco are
carried on by an expert from France at Ottawa, assisted by local
superintendents at the tobacco stations of St. Jacques 1 Achigan, and
Farnham, Quebec and Harrow, Ontario. These experiments include
the testing of different varieties to suit the Canadian soil and climate,
the best means of curing and the preparation of different kinds of
tobacco for the market. In 1912 a Division of Forage Plants was
established under the direction of a scientific officer from the Plant
Breeding Station at Svalof in Sweden. The Division has for its object
improvement in the quality and yield of grasses, clovers, alfalfas and
other forage crops grown in Canada. An Economic Fibre Division was
established at Ottawa early in 1916 to investigate the possibilities of
the flax fibre industry in Canada. A flax mill has been completed at
240
PRODUCTION.
the Central Farm. During 1916 tests were carried on with flax-pulling
machines, as well as in the growing of flax in different parts of the
country. Hemp growing is also being tried.
Illustration Stations were started in 1914 by the selection of small
areas at different points in Saskatchewan and Alberta, the object being
to show to farmers in the districts selected the best cultural and crop
methods. Early in 1915 the Illustration Station work inaugurated by
the Commission of Conservation was taken over by the Experimental
Farms Branch. In 1915 a Division of Extension and Publicity was
formed for the purpose of making the work of the Experimental Farms
more widely known amongst the farmers of Canada. The Division
issues every four months a publication entitled " Seasonable Hints,"
which gives timely notes and advice to help the farmer in his current
work.
PROVINCIAL AGRICULTURAL EXPERIMENTS.
NOVA SCOTIA.
College of Agriculture, Truro. About 400 acres are devoted to
general farming and gardening and to investigations, of which the follow
ing are some of the more important. Experiments occupying upwards
of 70 acres have been laid out to determine and demonstrate over a
period of years the returns from all crops from the application of ground
limestone. Results to date are to be found in the Annual Report of
the Secretary for Agriculture; they indicate marked returns from clover,
and almost as marked returns from turnips, but very slight results
from other crops. However, at least two rotations (eight years) must
pass by before a comprehensive statement can be issued. Club root
has been controlled in turnips and in cabbage, in varying degrees, by
the application of burnt and ground limestone. Experiments have
been conducted in the growing of oats, peas and vetches (now called
0. P. V.) in comparison with corn for silage purposes, and the results
under the climatic conditions in Nova Scotia have proved very satis
factorily in favour of O.P.V. Fertilizer experiments are being con
ducted on an extensive scale. The most important is designed to
determine the value of acid phosphate, basic slag and bone meal as
sources of phosphoric acid. A permanent pasture experiment to be
continued over a course of years is giving striking results from the top
dressing of pasture land with commercial fertilizer.
Besides carrying on experiments with varieties of oats, wheat, barley,
etc., notable results have been obtained by combining strains of these
respective varieties. In the stable and piggery, experiments with dif
ferent feeds and on the cost of producing milk, etc., are being con
ducted. In the Horticultural Department experiments have been laid out
to study the value of ground limestone not only for garden crops but
for trees as well; also the control of club root in cabbage, cauliflower,
turnips, etc., by the application of crushed and burnt limestone, is
being carefully investigated. The influence of various stocks of the
apple on the scion is being studied, and collections of the common
cherries and plums, formerly cultivated but now growing almost wild,
have been made with a view to studying their value for fruiting and as
241
AGRICULTURE.
hardy stocks. Variety tests in strawberries and various garden crops
are being continued, and an experiment has been laid out to show the
value of ploughing under clover sod both from the standpoint of in
creased crop product on and the control of disease. The hill selection
of potatoes is being combined with a variety investigation. In the
chemical, entomological, and botanical laboratories experiments are
being conducted, the more important of which relate to a soil survey
of the province, a study of the life history of insects and fungi affecting
apple trees and various cultivated plants.
QUEBEC.
Macdonald College, Ste. Anne de Bellevue. The College is
situated about 20 miles west of Montreal and is incorporated with
McGill Unversity. The College property comprises 786 acres divided
as follows: main farm, 584 acres; cereal husbandry plots, 75 acres;
poultry department, 17 acres; orchards, 35 acres; vegetable gardens
25 acres; the campus, including driveways, lawns, trees, shrubs, flower
beds, school garden and recreation fields for students of both sexes,
50 acres. The following is a brief indication of the more important
experiments, as to which further information may be obtained from
the College report of 1916-17.
Animal Husbandry. In the Animal Husbandry Department some
results of special interest were obtained during 1916. Returns from
the demonstration sheepnocks show an increased cost of maintenance,
the average total cost per breeding ewe being $3.97 per year. The
commercial returns per ewe averaged $10 . 70, the fleece value amount
ing to $2.40 of this, and the net profit per ewe was $6.73. The
self-feeder for swine was introduced, and an experiment on the "Cafe
teria" plan proved very suggestive for further work. The hogs fed
with the self-feeder were allowed four kinds of meal: shorts, ground
corn, tankage, ground oats and barley mixed. These were placed in
separate compartments in the feeder, and water was supplied in the
regular troughs. The pigs that had access to the feeder made an
average daily gain of 1.2 lb., and for each pound of gain 4.66 lb. of
meal were required. Those fed on the same feeds by hand three times
a day averaged 1 lb. per day and required 4.99 lb. of meal per pound of
gain. Other lots of hogs were allowed different amounts of exercise
during development from weaning time. The hogs that were closely
confined required more care to keep them clean, but led all others in rate
and economy of gain, as the following results show:-
Close confinement 1.1 lb. average daily gain, requiring 3.44 lb. of meal
per pound gain.
Limited exercise 0.95 lb. average daily gain, requiring 3.70 lb. of meal
per pound gain.
Large paddock i . 92 lb. average daily gain, requiring 3.96 lb. of meal
per pound gain.
The dressing percentages of the different lots were in the reverse
order, ranging from 74.4 for the large paddock lot to 71.7 for the
close confinement lot.
Cereal Husbandry. The improvement of farm crops by selection
and breeding receives close attention. This work is carried on with
242
PRODUCTION.
all the principal farm crops: oats, wheat, barley, peas, rye, corn, root
crops, alfalfa, grasses and clovers. One improved variety of corn
called "Quebec No. 28 has been distributed, and has given a good
account of itself throughout Quebec and parts of Ontario. It is an exceed
ingly early, heavy yielding, yellow flint corn that usually ripens in about
ninety days. Improved strains of both wheat and oats are being in
creased for general distribution. Root crop investigations have been
carried on for eight years mainly at the College, but also at several
points in the province. As a result of the breeding work, improved
strains of both mangolds and swede turnips have been secured, and seed
has been sold to a number of growers of root seed in Ontario and Quebec.
Root seed growing has been given more than usual attention during
the past two years, partly on account of the restricted supply of good
seed available from Europe, and partly because home grown seed has
been found to give such superior results. Much careful work has been
done with alfalfa to get definite data as to its value for Quebec. Over
two hundred varieties and strains have been thoroughly tested as to
hardiness during the past nine years, and less than half a dozen have
proved suitable for Quebec conditions. Grimm, Ontario variegated
and Baltic are the only varieties that have proved hardy and that may
be obtained commercially. The high price asked for the seed of these
varieties is such a serious obstacle to their being purchased that for
several years experiments in seed growing have been carried on in the
department. The results have been gratifying, and indicate that pro
fitable crops of seed of Grimm may be grown in Quebec in most years.
It is necessary to sow the seed thinly in rows about thirty inches apart,
cultivate to keep clean and to allow the second crop to ripen seed. Seed
has also been grown successfully at several points in the province.
A number of additional experiments have been started at points in
the country and observations have been continued on plots already
established. The results show clearly the necessity of using a
hardy variety, of draining the land and of using either lime or ground
limestone to correct soil acidity. Experiments with varieties of fodder
corn are being continued, both on the experimental grounds and at
several points in the country, to get accurate data on varieties and rates
of planting. The breeding of improved strains of timothy, orchard
grass and red clover has now been carried on for five years. Good
progress has been made, but no strains are yet available for distribution.
Other Departments. - - Numerous other investigations are being
carried on in the departments of Poultry, Chemistry, Bacteriology,
Horticulture, Biology and Physics.
Oka Agricultural Institute. This, situated on the Lake of Two
Mountains, about 20 miles from Montreal, is one of the oldest experi
mental farms in Canada. A large number of dairy cattle are kept,
and experimental work is carried on with these and with swine, poultry
and bees. Horticulture is practised largely; the growth of small fruits
is a specialty and the vineyards are celebrated. The famous Oka
cheese, made at this Institute, is sold widely in North America. The
Institute was affiliated to Laval University, Montreal, March 25, 1908.
243
AGRICULTURE.
School of Agriculture, Ste. Anne de la Pocatifcre.- -The school
owns more than 500 acres of land. Besides general cultivation a number
of experiments are carried on. Thus in 1915 experiments were under
taken with certain forage plants not well known in the district. The
seeds were sown on a sandy soil in lots of one-fiftieth of an acre with a
cereal (wheat) for cover crop. The following is a list of the grasses
sown: Kentucky Blue Grass (Poa pratensis), Tall Oat Grass (Ar-
rhenatherum elatius) , Cocksfoot (Dactylisglomerata), Perennial Rye Grass
(Lolium perenne), Italian Rye Grass (Lolium multiflorum), Meadow
Festuca (Festuca elatior), Sheep s Fescue (Festuca ovina), Red Top
(Agrostis stolanifera) , Common Agrostis (Agrostis vulgaris), Brome
Grass (Bromus inermis). The plants which appeared to be the most
robust during the summer of 1916, as well as the earliest, were Cocksfoot
and the Tall Oat Grass. Sheep s Fescue also made a thick turf, and
appeared to suit admirably sheep pastures on light soil. Alfalfa and
sainfoin were also tried. The alfalfa grew vigorously during the first
days of spring, the first cut being on May 24 and the second on July 10.
The third growth was left as protection during the winter. During
1916 experiments were carried on with root crops; they included 12
varieties of mangolds and half-sugar beets and four varieties of sugar
beets. The plots were each one-twentieth of an acre on heavy clay
and had been manured in the spring at the rate of 15 to 20 tons of
dung per acre. The results gave yields varying from 18 to 34 tons per
acre for the mangolds and from 9 to 13 tons per acre for the sugar
beets. Experiments were also made with several varieties of swede
turnips and of fodder carrots. Satisfactory results have been obtained
with the cultivation of beet for seed.
ONTARIO.
Ontario Agricultural College and Experimental Farm, Guelph.-
The College and Experimental Station were established in 1874 to train
young farmers in the science and practice of agriculture and to conduct
agricultural experiments for the benefit of the province. The land
property consists of a little more than 700 acres of average loam soil.
The farm property consists of 500 acres, esperimental plots about 100
acres, and campus and woodlots the remainder. The growth of the
institution as an educational centre has been very rapid. Academic
work at the present time requires the space and equipment of six
teen large buildings for dormitories, class rooms and laboratories.
Courses offered include a four year course for the degree of B.S.A., a two
year course for the Associate Diploma, short winter courses for farmers
and farmers sons, summer courses for teachers of the province, and
domestic science courses at Macdonald Institute. Over seventy-five
professors, lecturers, demonstrators and investigators are on the teach
ing and experimental staff. In 1874 the College opened with 28 students.
The total enrolment in long and short courses in the academic year
1914-15 was 1,184. Since the commencement of the war, the atten
dance, naturally, has been considerably reduced. The entire plant
represents an outlay of about two million dollars. The following is
a brief summary of the research and experimental work.
244
PRODUCTION.
Department of Field Husbandry. About 75 acres of the College
farm at Guelph are set aside for field experiments with farm crops.
This area is divided into about 2,500 plots. The experiments include
teats with vaiieties of farm crops, selection of seed, hybridization, dates
of seeding, quantities of seed per acre, methods of cultivation, applica
tion of fertilizers and manures, the production of grains and grasses
in different combinations, etc. The results are issued from time to
time in the form of reports, bulletins and newspaper articles. Not
only do they furnish real information in regard to methods to be adopted,
but the Field Husbandry Department has been successful in originating
and introducing good varieties which have been of great value to the
crop production of the province. The O.A.C. No. 21 barley has crowded
out practically all other varieties until it is now grown in nearly every
part of the province. The O.A.G. No. 72 oats are increasing very
rapidly and are sure to be worth millions of dollars to Ontario. The
O.A.C. No. 3 variety of oats, which is ten days earlier than the O.A.C.
No. 72 variety, is especially adapted for mixing with barley when it is
desirable to grow the two in combination. The experiments have
shown that when the right varieties and the right proportions are used
about 200 Ib. of increase in gram per acre is obtained as compared with
the results from either one grown separately. Other varieties which
the College has been instrumental in originating, improving or, in some
cases, in simply distributing are the O. A. C. No. 61 spring rye, Petkus
winter rye, Rye or Bough buckwheat, Pearce s Improved Tree bean,
Canadian Beauty peas, Ontario Variegated alfalfa, Grimm alfalfa,
Salzer s North Dakota corn, Wisconsin No. 7 corn, Gold Nugget corn,
Davies Warrior potatoes, Empire State potatoes, Extra Early Eureka
potatoes, etc. The experiments in Field Husbandry at Guelph, in
association with the co-operative experiments on thousands of farms
throughout Ontario conducted through the medium of the Experi
mental Union, are having great influence on the agriculture of the prov
ince.
Animal Husbandry Department.. This department has charge
of the farm and all the stock including the dairy herd. Experiments
are conducted every year with rations for cattle, sheep and swine.
A system of Farm Cost Accounting is used for the purpose of evolving a
system which can be applied to farms throughout the province. Each
year in October an auction sale of surplus stock is held.
Department of ^Horticulture. The work undertaken includes experi
ments with varieties of fruits, vegetables, shrubs and flowers; studies
and research in plant breeding; co-operative experiments in summer
pruning, top grafting and root pruning; the testing of Canadian grown
vegetable seeds; the preparation of plans for the beautifying of school
grounds.
Department of Chemistry. Experiments in the chemical treat
ment of various types of soils at several points in the province are carried
on. Plots for fertilizer experiments with different crops are maintained
at the College and on the light sandy soils of Norfolk county. Varieties
of wheat are milled and the flour tested to determine baking qualities.
Many samples of soil, water, condiments, stock foods, fertilizers and
spray materials are analysed and reported upon.
245
AGRICULTURE.
Dairy Department. Investigational work in this department
relates to soft and fancy cheese, fermented milks, cheddar cheese, home
made-rennet, buttermaking in the creamery and the farm dairy, pas
teurization and other experiments with dairy products.
Poultry Department. Experiments are made in the feeding of laying
hens and in fattening, the development of laying strains and the distribu
tion of eggs from these strains throughout the province and with different
types of poultry houses for town and farm use.
Department of Physics. Much research work is being done in soil
temperatures, lightning rods, insulating materials, the manufacture of
drainage tile, etc. A staff of surveyors is maintained during^the summer
months to survey farm land for underdrainage, the farmer bearing
only part of the surveyor s travelling expenses. The yearly average
area surveyed is about 15,000 acres.
Department of Bacteriology. Researches are made into the bac
terial diseases of plants and animals; cultures of legume bacteria are
distributed amongst farmers; lactic cultures are prepared for cheese
factories and creameries; samples of water, food, etc., are tested for
bacterial content.
Department of Entomology .- -The insect pests of the province are
investigated and means of control determined. Insect specimens and
injuries are identified. New spray mixtures are tested.
Department of Botany. Weeds, weed seeds and fungous diseases
are identified, and samples of seed grain, clover, alfalfa and grass seed
are examined as to purity. Fungus diseases of Ontario are investigated
and means of control determined. Co-operative experiments in weed
eradication are carried on.
Department of Apiculture. Various breeds of bees are kept for
comparison. Experiments are conducted at the College and co-opera
tively throughout the province in apiary management. A staff of
inspectors visits the apiaries of the province to destroy foul brood and
other diseases.
MANITOBA.
College of Agriculture, Winnipeg. The Field Husbandry experi
mental work was inaugurated in the spring of 1915. In organizing
this branch of the College work it was divided into three divisions :
Cereal Crops, Forage Crops and Soil and Crop Management. The
work in the Cereal division consists of making variety tests and endeav
ouring to improve the better varieties by selection and hybridization.
The object of the Forage Crop division is to secure and improve plants
for the production of pasture and winter feed for the live stock. The
improvement is being brought about by selection and hybridization.
Among the crops that are thus the subject of experiment are
alfalfa, red clover, sweet clover, timothy, western rye grass and brome
grass. Some work is also under way in the improvement of fodder corn
and field roots. The experiments in soil and crop management were
outlined to answer the questions that farmers are asking in regard to
the management of their soil and crops. It includes in all about 64
experiments and upwards of 1,000 plots. The departments of Botany,
Horticulture, Engineering and Animal Husbandry are also doing con
siderable investigational work.
246
PRODUCTION.
SASKATCHEWAN.
College of Agriculture, Saskatoon. The College has a farm of
880 acres which is devoted to diversified agriculture. Wheat, oats,
barley, peas, flax, corn, roots, western rye grass and alfalfa are produced
both as money crops and for the purpose of feeding to stock. Horses,
cattle, sheep, swine and poultry are maintained in numbers both for
class work and for experimentation. Investigations are being made to
ascertain the carrying powers of prairie lands under different crops for
the production of meat and milk; in grading up farm flocks from the
common range ewes; cheap housing for sheep, swine and poultry;
silage production from crops other than corn, such as oats, and peas,
sweet clover, alfalfa; feeding of steers in the open. Another quarter
section has been set aside for investigations in tillage, crop production,
crop improvement, variety tests and rotations. Tillage has to do with
the preparation of (1) prairie; (2) stubble; (3) summer-fallow. Crop
management and variety work includes the trial of every known field
crop grown in the West under different conditions and times of planting,
, tilling and harvesting. Rotations that include 120 annual and peren
nial crops in every possible combination are under trial. The effects
of different artificial fertilizers both singly, in combination with each
other and with farmyard manure green and rotted are being tried
on the maturity, yield and quality of various crops over a series of years.
Garden and fruit crops are being introduced for the purpose of testing
varieties and methods of management under prairie conditions. The
same is being done with trees, shrubs and flowers.
ALBERTA.
College of Agriculture, Edmonton South. A College of Agriculture
has been established at the new Unversity of Alberta, Edmonton South.
Students completing two years at the Provincial Schools of Agriculture
enter the College for a three-years course leading to the degree of Bache
lor of the Science of Agriculture. (B.S.A.). At present over 100
acres of land are available for experimental work in cereals, grasses,
clovers, hoed crops, small fruits, vegetables and flowers. Work is being
started with soils, and an excellent foundation stock has been secured
in pure-bred cattle, sheep and hogs.
Experimental Plots and Agricultural Schools. Experimental work
at each of the three provincial Schools of Agriculture at Claresholm,
Olds and Vermilion has been carried on by the Department of Agri
culture since October, 1914. The schools are attended principally by
young men and women who intend to go back to the farm. The follow
ing is a description of the work carried on at each School.
Claresholm. Adjacent to the Agricultural School buildings, on
the Demonstration Farm at Claresholm, are twenty acres devoted to
experimental work with grains, grasses, fodder crops, field roots, vege
tables, small roots, flowers, trees and shrubs. In the grain section,
variety tests are made with wheat, oats, barley, peas, flax and rye.
Experiments are conducted for the purpose of comparing yield and qual
ity of grain on summer-fallow, corn land, root land, stubbling in, spring
and fall ploughing, packing and not packing, harrowing after seeding
247
AGRICULTURE.
when the grain is up, depths of seeding, rates of seeding, dates of seed
ing, etc. A system of crop rotation is being worked out. The grain
plots are one-fortieth of an acre in size. Special attention is given to
seed selection. Banner oats and Marquis wheat are being grown
under the rules of the Canadian Seed Growers Association. Students
in attendance at the school, and farmers in the district, can secure small
quantities of Elite and First Generation seed. Corn and peas are
being given special attention with the object of discovering a variety
of each that will mature annually in southern Alberta.
Much attention is given to grasses, clovers and alfalfas, and so far
results are encouraging. It has been demonstrated that alfalfa,
white Dutch clover, sweet clovers and alsike do well in southern
Alberta. Efforts are being made to obtain a satisfactory permanent
grass mixture. Ten different varieties of potatoes, garden vegetables,
purple top swedes and white turnips are being tested out. Trees have
been planted to serve as wind breaks. Ornamental trees and shrubs
of various kinds, annual and perennial flowers have also been started
with encouraging results. A start has been made with small fruits:
these will receive more attention when the wind breaks afford sufficient
shelter.
Olds. Experiments are in progress to ascertain the varieties of
wheat, oats and barley that will grow most successfully in the district
and also the best dates and rates for the seeding of grain. Cultural
methods are being tried and attention is being paid to roots, especially
turnips. With mangolds and sugar beets indifferent success has so
far been experienced. Other work started has reference to gardening,
the use of vegetables best adapted to the locality and the most suitable
varieties of grasses and legumes. Alfalfa has been fairly successful
both in broadcast plots and in rows. Amongst six or seven varieties
of grasses, timothy, brome and western rye give good promise.
Vermilion. The Vermilion School of Agriculture was established
in 1913 for the training of farmers sons and daughters in the principles
of practical farming and housekeeping, and for conducting agricul
tural investigations. The school course is of two years duration with
five months each year. The experimental area consists of twenty acres
divided as follows: campus, including buildings, driveways, lawns,
trees, shrubs, five acres; experimental area for horticultural and agron
omy plots, fifteen acres. On these plots experiments are being con
ducted in rotation, variety tests and cultural methods of crop production.
The investigations began in 1914, and deal with questions that are more
or less vital to the districts in central and eastern Alberta. Fairly
elaborate experiments on crop management include trials of every
common field and garden crop in Alberta under dates, rates, and
methods of seeding and harvesting. Many varieties of fruits, shrubs
and trees are being tried out in regard to their adaptability to soil and
climate. Different varieties and strains of alfalfa, grasses and clovers
are being investigated with the object of obtaining crops superior in
hardiness and yielding qualities. A considerable amount of work in plant
breeding is under way, head and plant selection with cereals, grasses,
alfalfas and clovers being followed. Improvement work is in progress
248
PRODUCTION.
with potatoes. Experiments in cultural methods include comparisons
in crop yields when grown on spring or fall ploughed stubble, summer-
fallow or hoed crop ground, harrowing after crops are up, packer versus
no packer, etc. The school produces registered seed for multiplication
the demonstration farms, and experiments are organized amongst
students for carrying out on their respective farms.
BRITISH COLUMBIA.
Department of Agriculture. Experiments are being carried out by
:he Live Stock and Horticulture branches. The Live Stock branch
is conducting one experimental plot of 13 acres, another of 10 acres,
plots of from four to five acres and six one-acre alfalfa plots. Work
in drainage and the correcting of the acidity in the soil is being carried out
on a plot near Pitt Meadows. Where plots are located in newly-settled
listncts, ;he work naturally partakes largely of tests to determine the
best crops and varieties for local conditions/ On other plots a rotation
system suitable for the district represented is being established. As
far as possible the work is carried on in co-operation with the local
Farmers Institutes, and where practicable the plots are used as a centre
of good seed production. The Horticultural branch is operating nine
demonstration and experimental orchards of five acres each. These
orchards are planted and cared for under a co-operative arrangement by
which the owner of the land and the Department share the expense,
he agreements cover a five-year period, but in some c?ses further agree
ments are being made. The principal object in most cases is to
demonstrate the results which may be secured in various districts
by ;he adoption of the best possible methods. In other cases the or
chards are used for experimental tests of varieties and experimental
work with cover crops, etc. Three five-acre experimental and demon
stration plots are being operated in the Northern Coast section. On
these plots a wide range of experimental work in the testing of varieties
of grains, grasses, fodder crops, vegetables, small fruits, etc., is being
conducted. An Experiment Station for small fruits and vegetables
has been operated for three years at Summerland, the owner of the pro
perty receiving a direct yearly remuneration. This plot is partly on
a commercial basis, and does experimental work with varieties, methods
of culture, etc., on the tender kinds of vegetables and on small fruits.
At Chilliwack a five-acre plot was planted with small fruits five years
ago to demonstrate the possibilities of these crops in this locality. " It is
operated under a five-year co-operative agreement with the owner.
At Hatzic, an experimental test with varieties of strawberries is being
conducted on a three-year basis. In orchards at various points, experi
mental tests of methods of apple-scab control are being conducted over
a three-year period. Other experiments with fertilizers, varieties,
spraying, etc., are being carried on at numerous points.
University of British Columbia.- -At the University site, Point
Grey, 100 acres of land have been cleared and are now under crop. The
experimental results obtained by the Department of Agronomy during
the past two years, with all classes of field crops, have proved of great
value in determining the best methods of bringing heavily timbered
249
FORESTRY.
uplands under cultivation. The allotments of land made to the Depart
ments of Agronomy and Horticulture are being specially prepared for
investigational work. On the 20 acres at present devoted to these de
partments a wide range of experiments is being conducted. In Animal
Husbandry, a dairy herd, representing several breeds, will be purchased
during the summer of 1916. Special attention will be given to feed
problems in connection with cattle, swine, sheep and poultry. Over
25,000 specimens of the native flora of the province, representing nearly
800 species, have been transferred to the Botanical Garden. This
valuable collection constitutes a splendid nucleus for future botanical
work, and is now recognized as the most representative botanical col
lection in British Columbia.
FORESTRY.
Tables 31-37 consist of statistics and estimates for all forest pro
ducts in Canada, as collected and published by the Forestry Branch
of the Department of the Interior. Statistics collected by the Census
of 1911 of forest products on occupied farm lands in Canada were pub
lished in the Year Book of 1915, at pp. 223 and 224. To the statistics
of production have been added two tables showing (Table 38) the
quantity and value of exports of wood pulp, by countries, for the fiscal
years 1911-16, and (Table 39) the quantity and value of wood, blocks
and other, exported to the United States for the fiscal years 1904-16.
Consumption of Pulpwood, 1916.- -The steady growth of the pulp
and paper industry of Canada was continued in 1916. Forty-nine firms
reported their mills as active in 1916, as compared with fifty firms in
1915; but the total consumption of pulp wood and the total value of the
wood used rose much above the preceding year. As shown in Table 33,
the total consumption of wood pulp, which was 482,777 cords in
1908, rose to 1,405,836 cords in 1915 and 1,764,912 cords in 1916, whilst
the total value of the wood used, which was $2,931,653 in 1908, was
$9,426,217 in 1915 and $13,104,458 in 1916. The Canadian pulp mills
in 1916 consumed for the manufacture of pulp in Canada 1,764,912
cords, valued at $13,104,458, while 1,068,207 cords, valued at $6,866 ; 669,
were exported, making a total production of 2,833,119 cords, valued at
$19,971,127. This represents an increase of 25.5 p.c. in pulpwood
production and 28.1 p.c. in total value as compared with 1915. The
great increase is due to the demand for pulp and paper caused by the
war conditions of the two preceding years. The average value of pulp-
wood at the mill increased seventy-one cents per cord over that of 1915.
Estimated Value of all Forest Products.- -Table 31 is an estimate
of the total values of the different classes of forest products for the
calendar years 1913 to 1916. The figures are rounded to hundreds of
thousands of dollars and form as reliable a summary as can be made
from the data available, which are partly actual statistics and partly
estimates of the Forestry Branch. The total value for 1916 is
$172,830,000, as compared with $172,880,000 for 1915.
250
PRODUCTION.
31. Estimated Values of Forest Products, 1913-1916.
Variety of Timber.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Lumber, lath and shingles
$
71,000,000
$
67,500,000
$
69,750,000
$
66,075,000
Firewood
55,000,000
60,500,000
60,650,000
62000000
Pulpwood
15,000,000
15,500,000
15,750,000
19 975,000
Fence posts and rails
10,000,000
9,500,000
9,000,000
8,000,000
Cross-ties ...
9,000,000
9 000,000
3 500,000
3 750000
Square timber exported
500,000
400,000
480,000
185,000
Cooperage
1,900,000
1,900,000
1,400,000
1,250,000
Poles
1,800,000
700,000
500,000
575,000
Logs exported
900,000
850,000
1,325,000
850,000
Tanning materials
20,000
22,000
170,000
140,000
Round mining timbers
600,000
500,000
680,000
750,000
Miscellaneous exports
400,000
300,000
175,000
280,000
Miscellaneous products
11,000,000
10,000,000
9,500,000
9,000,000
Total.
177,120.000
176,672,000
172,880,000
172,830,000
32. Quantities and Values of the cut of Lumber, Shingles and Lath by
Provinces, 1915 and 1916.
Province.
LUMBER.
SHINGLES.
LATH.
Quantity.
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
1915.
Ontario
M.F.B.M
1,035,341
669,816
1,078,787
633,518
294,475
62,864
42,357
17,975
7,543
$
19,663,950
8,414,227
17,784,415
9,902,202
4,366,165
880,353
549,430
244,487
114,577
M.
93,497
1,894,642
574,797
458,987
30,733
404
81
18,740
17,589
$
176,317
3,231,508
1,264,553
917,208
52,053
910
149
65,251
26,903
M.
309,022
46,345
55,204
288,951
59,921
23,611
8,910
1,262
S
927,577
78,201
147,395
693,795
128,785
47,222
14,197
3,647
British Columbia. . . .
Quebec
New Brunswick
Nova Scotia
Saskatchewan. . . .
Manitoba
Alberta
Prince Edward Island
Total
3,842,676
894,050
875,937
818,523
513,655
220,718
84,275
57,711
18,350
7,331
61,919,806
17,848,675
12,932,711
13,722,883
8,384,397
3,054,309
1,189,351
850,879
263,996
118,148
3,089,470
76,374
2,009,798
414,951
359,583
22,772
327
13,757
5,734,852
189,422
4,019,197
966,836
724,222
39,814
684
22,758
793,226
231,829
45,729
67,689
225,366
50.205
25,061
17,314
900
1,495
2,040,819
727,159
96,900
190,206
547,809
101,609
36,768
37,323
1,829
4,337
1916.
Ontario. ... ...
British Columbia. . . .
Quebec. . . .
New Brunswick
Nova Scotia
Saskatchewan
Manitoba
Alberta
Prince Edward Island
Total
3,490,550
58,365,349
2,897,562
5,962,933
665,588
1,743,940
NOTE. M.F.B.M. signifies 1,009 ft. board measure.
251
FORESTRY
33. Total Consumption and Value of Pulp wood, 1908-16.
Year.
Total
Consump
tion.
Total
Value.
Year.
Total
Consump
tion.
Total
Value.
1908
Cords.
482,777
*
2,931,653
1913.
Cords.
1,109,034
$
7,243,368
1909
622,129
3,464,080
1914
1,224,376
8,089,868
1910
598,487
3,585,154
1915
1,405,836
9,426,217
1911.
672,288
4,338,024
1916
1,764,912
13,104,458
1912
866,042
5,215,582
34. Quantities and Values of Wood used in the manufacture of Pulp, 1914-16.
Province.
Wood
used.
Value.
Average
Value per
cord.
Pulp,
produced.
Number
of firms
reporting.
1914.
Quebec
Cords.-
636,496
$
4,148,405
$ cts.
6.52
Tons.
515,409
No.
23
Ontario ....
447,751
3,172,235
7.08
325,233
15
New Brunswick
49,339
296,769
6.01
26,829
4
Nova Scotia
10,777
46,015
4.27
10,777
5
British Columbia
80,013
426,444
5.33
56,352
2
Total
1,224,376
8,089,868
6.61
934,600
49
1915.
Quebec
697,962
4,227,033
6.06
561,793
24
Ontario ....
480,627
3,806,804
7.92
364,226
15
New Brunswick
115,842
732,521
6.32
62,093
4
Nova Scotia
20,870
99,050
4.75
20,870
5
British Columbia
90,535
560,809
6.08
65,823
2
Total
1,405,836
9,426,217
6.71
1,074,805
50
1916.
Quebec
924,272
6,840,489
7.40
686,604
23
Ontario
637,612
5,016,425
7.87
473,014
15
New Brunswick
79,594
591,705
7.43
43,374
4
Nova Scotia
14,437
76,040
5.27
14,437
5
British Columbia
108,997
579,799
5.32
78,655
2
Total
1,764,912
13,104,458
7.42
1,296,084
49
252
PRODUCTION.
Diagram No. 1
PULPWOOD CONSUMPTION, BY PROVINCES, 1916
PROVINCES
QUEBEC
ONTARIO
BRITISH COLUMBIA
NEW BRUNSWICK
NOVA SCOTIA
HUNDRED THOUSANDS OF CORDS
1916
Diagram No. 2
PULPWOOD CONSUMPTION, BY SPECIES, 1916
SPECIES
SPRUCE
BALSAM FIR
HEMLOCK
JACKPINE
POPLAR
HUNDRED THOUSANDS OF CORDS
1916.
Diagram No. 3
PULPWOOD CONSUMPTION, BY PROCESSES, 1 9 1 6
PROCESS
MECHANICAL
SULPHITE
SULPHATE
SODA
HUNDRED THOUSANDS OF CORDS
8
1916.
,
mm
1916
I
1915
1 1916
1 1915.
253
FORESTRY.
35. Kinds of Wood used in the manufacture of Pulp by Quantities and Values,
1914, 1915 and 1916.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Kinds of Wood.
Quantity.
Value.
Average
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
Average
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
Average
Value.
Spruce
Cords.
836,387
1
5,605,926
Sets.
6.70
Cords.
998,156
$
7,057,572
Sets.
7 07
Cords.
1 203 557
$
9 219 414
$cts.
7 66
Balsam Fir
314,183
2,067,434
6 58
307,219
1,795,372
5 84
433,154
3 167 311
7 31
Hemlock
45,246
254,576
5 63
55,265
325,411
5 89
82 307
483 633
5 88
Poplar
3,845
26,170
6 81
3,243
22,503
6 94
6 177
41 695
6 75
Jack Pine .
24,715
135,762
5 49
41,953
225,359
5 37
39,717
192 405
4 84
Total
1,224,376
3,089,868
6.61
1,405,836
9,426,217
6 71
1,764,912
13,104 458
7 42
^36. Quantities of Wood used and of Pulp manufactured, 1914-1916.
WOOD USED.
Process of
Manufacture.
Quebec.
Ontario.
New
Bruns
wick.
Nova
Scotia.
British
Columbia
Total.
Mechanical 1914
Cords.
394,321
Cords.
202,715
Cords.
4,319
Cords.
10,777
Cords.
32792
Cords.
644 924
1915
1916
Sulphite 1914
425,620
448,938
113,006
247,82f
308,416
231,754
8,344
7,154
45 020
20,870
14,437
41,111
48,313
47 321
743,776
827,258
437 101
1915
1916
Sulphate 1914
101,225
285,761
125,384
212,802
309,060
13,28?
107,498
72,440
-
49,424
60,684
470,949
727,945
138666
1915
1816
Soda 1914
164,811
181,818
3,785
20,000
20,136
-
-
-
184,811
201,954
3 785
1915
1916
All processes 1914
6,30C
7,755
636,496
447,751
49,339
10,777
80 112
6,300
7,755
1 224 476
1915
1916
697,962
924,272
480,627
637,612
115,842
79,594
20,870
14,437
90,535
108,997
1,405,836
1,764,912
254
PRODUCTION
36. Quantities of Wood used and of Pulp manufactured, 1914-1916. concluded.
PULP MANUFACTURED.
Process of
Manufacture.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons.
Mechanical 1914
394,321
202,715
4,319
10,777
32,792
644,924
1915
1916
Sulphite. ..1914
425,626
448,938
56,503
247,825
308,416
115,877
8,344
7,154
21,510
20,870
14,437
41,111
48,313
23,660
743,776
827,258
217,550
1915
1916
Sulphate 1914
50,612
142,880
62,692
106,401
154,530
6,641
53,749
36,220
1,000
-
24,712
30,342
235,474
363,972
70,333
1915
1916
Soda... ...1914
82,405
90,909
1,893
10,000
10,068
-
-
92,405
100,977
1,893
1915
1916
All processes 1914
3,150
3,877
515,409
325,233
26,829
10,777
56,452
3,150
3,877
934,700
1915
1916
561,793
686,604
364,226
473,014
62,093
43,374
20,870
14,437
65,823
78,655
1 ,074,805
1,296,084
37. Quantities and Values of Cross -ties and Poles purchased by Railway
and Electric Companies, 1915 and 1916.
1915.
1916.
Purchased by
Quantity.
Value.
Average
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
Average
Value.
Steam Railways:
Cross-ties
No.
7,399,753
$
3,229,000
$ cts.
0.4^
No.
7,572,878
$
3,189,831
$ cts.
0.42
Telephone and tele
graph poles
109,850
165,639
1.51
136,065
221,552
1.63
Electric Railways:
Cross-ties
192,777
100,029
0.5?
266,637
117,485
0.44
Poles 1
69,398
285,209
4.11
46,252
205,602
4.45
Total cross-ties
7,592,530
3,329,029
0.44
7,839,515
3,307,31S
42
Total poles
179,248
450,848
2.52
182,317
427, 15 1
2 34
Includes poles purchased by Power and Light Companies.
255
FORESTRY
38. Exports from Canada of Wood Pulp, by Countries, in the fiscal years 1911-1916.
Kinds.
1911.
1912.
Quantity.
Value.
Aver
age
value
per
cwt.
Quantity.
Value.
Aver
age
value
per
cwt.
Chemical pulp
United Kingdom
cwt.
4,113
716,427
888
$
8,219
1,298,162
1,720
$ cts
2.00
1.81
1.09
cwt.
756
834,483
$
1,920
1,585,615
$ cts.
2.54
1.90
United States
Other countries
Total
721,428
1,308,101
1.81
835,239
1,587,535
1.90
Mechanical pulp
United Kingdom
958,765
4,673,922
232,613
1,927
488,709
3,796,427
120,417
1,878
0.51
0.81
0.52
0.97
1,295,427
3,728,141
672,441
2,834,329
0.52
0.76
United States
France
Other countries ...
Total
5,867,227
4,407,431
0.75
5,023,568
3,506,770
70
Kinds.
1913.
1914.
Chemical pulp
United Kingdom
322
1,055,380
54,027
2,728
643
1,995,817
99,148
5,234
2.00
1.89
1.83
1.92
3,881
1,373,887
135,221
2,644
5,412
2,660,013
253,258
4,400
1.39
1.94
1.87
1.66
United States
Japan
Other countries
Total
1,112,457
2,100,842
1.89
1,515,633
2,923,083
1.93
Mechanical pulp
United Kingdom
1,434,649
3,313,950
1,120
827,490
2,580,462
750
0.58
0.77
0.67
1,862,589
2,915,601
37,980
1,162,470
2,253,621
25,650
0.62
0.77
0.67
United States
France
Other countries
Total
4,749,719
3,408,702
0.75
4,816,170
3,441,741
0.71
Kinds.
1915.
1916.
Chemical pulp
United Kingdom
450
2,289,661
133,071
1,146
800
4,550,196
252,707
2,919
1.78
1.99
1.90
2.55
19,023
3,288,816
182,510
4,467
36,777
6,405,616
349,639
8,979
1.93
1.95
1.92
2.01
United States
Japan
Other countries
Total
2,424,328
4,806,622
1.98
3,494,816
6,801,011
1.95
Mechanical pulp
United Kingdom
2,195,036
3,855,266
113,400
1,495,521
2,893,618
70,400
0.68
0.75
0.62
362,531
3,875,972
410,20C
500
299,264
2,967,153
308,750
370
0.83
0.76
0.75
0.74
United States
France
Other countries
Total. .
6.163.702
4.459.539
0.72
4.649.203
3.575.537
0.77
256
PRODUCTION.
39. Quantity and Value of Wood, Blocks and Other, for Pulp, exported to the United
States, 1904-1916.
Fiscal Year.
Cords.
$
Fiscal Year.
Cords.
$
1904. ..
479,238
1,788,049
1911
936,791
6,092,715
1905
593,624
2,600,814
1912
879,775
5,697,901
1906
614,286
2,649,106
1913
1,003,594
6,806,445
1907 (9 mos )
452,846
1,998,805
1914
1,089,384
7,388,770
1908..
901,861
4,655,371
1915
1,010,914
6,817,311
1909..
794,986
4,356,391
1916
879,934
5,743,847
1910
965,271
6,076,628
NOTE. From 1902 to 1916 the exports from Canada of Wood, Blocks and Other,
for Pulp went only to the United States; quantities were not given prior to 1904.
FISHERIES.
Capital Invested.- -The estimated total capital invested in the
fisheries amounted in 1915-16 to $25,855,575, as compared with
$24,733,162 in 1914-15. Of the total for 1915-16 the sum of $23,260,456
was invested in connection with the sea fisheries and $2,595,119 in
connection with the inland fisheries. The value of the vessels and boats
is represented by $8,940,458 in 1915-16 as against $8,348,572 in
1914-15, and the value of the fishing gear, canneries, fish-houses and
other fixtures by $16,915,107 in 1915-16 as against $16,384,590 in
1914-15. Table 40 shows the distribution of capital amongst the
various descriptions of vessels, boats, nets, traps, etc., used in both
sea and inland fisheries for the fiscal year 1915-16. 1
Number of Fishermen.- -There were 102,182 persons employed
in the fishing industry during the year 1915-16, as compared with
94,513 in 1914-15, the sea fisheries engaging 86,766 persons and the
inland fisheries 15,416, Of the total in 1915-16, 9,541 were employed
on vessels, tugs and smacks, 65,321 on boats, and 27,320 on shore in
canneries, freezers, smoke-houses, etc. l
Fishing Bounties. Under an Act of 1882 (45 Viet., c. 18), passed
for development of the sea fisheries and encouragement of the building
of fishing vessels, provision was made for the distribution in bounties
of $150,000 annually among the owners of fishing vessels and fishermen
engaged in fishing from boats in the deep sea fisheries of Canada. An
Act of 1891 (54-55 Viet., c. 42) increased the amount to $160,000. By
Order-in-Council of January 19, 1916, made under the provisions of the
Revised Statutes of 1906, c. 46, the distribution of the appropriation
of $160,000 for the year 1915-16 was made on the following basis: $1
per registered ton to owners of vessels, $5 . 90 to each vessel fisherman,
$3 . 45 to each boat fisherman and $1 per boat to owners of fishing boats.
The number of vessels which received bounties in 1915-16 was 941
with an aggregate tonnage of 23,638, a decrease of 14 vessels and 173
tons, as compared with 1914-15. The number of boats on which
bounties were paid was 13,926, and the number of boat fishermen who
received bounties was 24,670, an increase of 665 boats and of 1,842
men as compared with 1914-15. The total number of fishermen in
vessels and boats to whom bounties were paid in 1915-16 was 30,777,
a net increase of 1 ,827 as compared with the previous year. The number
1 For similar statistics of previous years, see Canada Year Book of 1911, p. 390.
Als:> for a description of the extent of Canadian fisheries and the methods of
capture; see edition of 1914, page 230.
257
FISHERIES.
of claims filed in 1915-16 was 14,877, an increase of 596 over 1914-15,
and the number, paid was 14,857, or 641 more than in the previous year.
The total fishing bounties paid since 1882 amount to $5,377,186.
Table 41 shows by provinces the number of fishermen who received
bounties and the amount of the bounties paid to them during each of
the fiscal years 1912-1915.
40. Number and Value of Fishing Vessels, Boats, Nets, Traps, etc., used in the
Sea and Inland Fisheries of Canada, 1915-1916.
Description.
fish-
Steam fishing
vessels
Sailing and gaso
line vessels
Boats, sail and row
" gasoline
Carrying smacks. .
Gill nets, seines,
trap and smelt
nets, etc
Weirs
Trawls
Spears
Skates of gear
Hand lines
Lobster traps
canneries...
Salmon
Clam
Sardine
Freezers and ice
houses ....
Smoke and
houses
Fishing piers and
wharves
Whaling stations. . .
Oil factories
Fishing huts and
cottages, etc. . . .
Scows, pile drivers,
etc
Eel traps
Crab traps
Salmon traps
Total, 1915-16...
Total, 1914-15...
Number of men em
ployed on vessels
Number of men em
ployed on boats. .
Number of men em
ployed on carry
ing smacks
Number of persons
employed in fish-
houses, freezers,
canneries, etc. . . .
Total .
Sea Fisheries.
Inland Fisheries.
Total
No.
$
No.
$
No.
%
-it-
57
826,693
142
673,100
199
1,499,793
1,294
2,812,000
1,294
2,812,000
23,551
1,052,754
3,888
134,007
27,439
1,186,761
10,262
2,864,068
835
295,125
11,097
3,159,193
491
282,711
^~
491
282,711
157,824
2,587,000
957,087
3,541,087
794
534,890
184
67,200
978
602,090
21,101
225,833
21,101
225,833
-
419
1,087
419
1,087
1,950
28,500
-
1,950
28,500
67,076
54,368
109,525
35,892
176,601
90,260
1,371,774
1,355,851
-
1,371,774
1,355,851
623
631,035
~
623
631,035
86
3,071,698
-
86
3,071,698
19
28,200
-
19
28,200
5
349,000
5
349,000
796
2,558,090
866
289,978
1,662
2,848,068
8,812
1,527,162
197
14,740
9,009
1,541,902
2,643
2,207,538
230
66,563
2,873
2,274,101
4
180,855
4
180,855
1
40,000
1
40,000
-
55
60,000
55
60,000
576
35,460
_
576
35,460
170
340
170
340
75
75G
-
-
75
750
2
6,000
-
2
6,000
23,260,456
2,595,119
-
25,855,575
22,331,072
2,402,090
24,733,162
8,001
757
8,758
-
52,452
12,869
-
65,321
-
783
-
783
25,530
1,790
-
27,320
-
86,766
_
15,416
102,182
258
PRODUCTION.
41. Government Bounties to Fishermen in the fiscal years 1912 to 1915.
Province.
Number of men
who received bounties.
Value of
bounties paid.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
Prince Edward Is d
Nova Scotia
No.
2,262
14,307
2,083
7,906
No.
2,328
14,300
2,225
8,383
No.
2,349
15,364
2,528
8,709
No.
2,263
15,560
2,705
10,249
$
11,119
97,904
15,110
35,863
$
11,082
93,456
16,385
37,738
$
10,340
94,991
17,536
36,717
$
9,514
90,611
17,610
41,006
New Brunswick. . .
Quebec
Total
26,558
27,236
28,950
30,777
159,996
158,661
159,584
158,741
Inland Fish Markets. Other government assistance to the fishing
industry takes the form of encouraging the development of markets
for fresh fish in the interior of the country by payment of one-third of
the ordinary express charges on shipments of fresh fish from the Atlantic
coast to points as far west as the eastern boundary of Manitoba and from
the Pacific coast as far east as that boundary. Cold storage cars by
fast freight are placed at the disposal of shippers from the Atlantic
seaboard, and aid is rendered in the building of small cold storage
establishments for the storing of bait. Fish-breeding is carried on by
the Dominion Government upon an extensive scale, the expenditure
for this service in 1915-16 amounting to $275,079. The hatcheries in
operation number altogether 59, including seven subsidiary hatcheries;
there are also retaining ponds for Atlantic salmon. The hatcheries are
situated in Prince Edward Island (3), Nova Scotia (13), New Brunswick
(11), Quebec (7), Ontario (8), Manitoba (4), Saskatchewan (1),
Alberta (1) and British Columbia (11). In addition, there is one
in British Columbia which is operated by the British Columbia Packers
Association.
Value of Fisheries. As shown in Table 42, the total marketed
value of all kinds of fish, fish products and marine animals, taken by
Canadian fishermen in both the sea and inland fisheries during the
year ended March 31, 1916, amounted to $35,860,708, as compared
with $31,264,631 in 1914-15. To the total amount in 1915-16 the sea
fisheries contributed $31,241,502 and the inland fisheries $4,619,206^
For further details respecting the Canadian fishing industry, see Annual
Reports of the Department of Marine and Fisheries, from which the statistics
in the Year Book have been compiled.
259
FISHERIES.
i2. Quantities and Values of all Fish marketed in Canada in 1914-15 and 1915-16.
Kinds of Fish.
1914-15.
1915-16.
Quantity .
Value.
Quantity .
Value.
Canada.
Alewives, fresh
. . cwt.
29,571
20,451
4,066
6,823
18,303
69,669
134,362
181,925
439,440
8,608
12,283
31
2,966
391,650
7,353
138,926
88,784
72,430
7,468
84,266
8,965
239,920
3,350
252,778
87,757
129,187
236,461
291,584
156,288
86,824
160,903
70,815
24,277
105
13,642
26,545
23,062
97,724
97,555
66,585
251,211
1,134,973
147,587
7,952
278,305
103,000
352
6,345
275
$
31,264,631
42,31P
64,590
47,435
52,147
107,062
175,814
568,457
599,811
2,710,165
59,273
75,878
310
54,611
121,521
28,220
279,572
403,018
547,314
14,936
3(M,235
9,350
1,793,283
16,750
904,122
316,292
555,178
359,014
505,374
78,527
1,290,936
3,048,993
550,748
276,098
1,411
71,036
177,979
115,220
469,919
657,783
214,195
1,958,385
5,675,518
842,955
83,528
834,615
515,000
10,560
6,557
3.675
28,275
19,585
3,033
750
8,061
16,613
50,265
126,814
155,527
571,363
4,996
14,514
1,134
565,924
6,276
6,770
153,755
89,563
49^08
20,285
3,895
123,456
6,607
226,151
21,501
286,582
124,223
112,065
183,704
197,054
151,149
119,599
162,966
82,367
32,729
303
13,729
21,386
19,218
69,229
55,722
48,823
55,625
388,567
1,133,762
44,835
4,431
312,722
120,360
439
11,346
173
$
35,860,708
51,438
68,688
35,642
3,750
60,923
89,616
133,303
530,736
496,036
3,460,209
29,488
104,237
49,136
200,756
22,886
27,080
326,367
434,824
351,736
60,855
31,160
505,527
7,482
2,261,776
113,240
1,027,197
388,732
652,982
312,322
337,540
74,874
1,895,524
2,610,631
615,950
373,331
3,451
76,982
147,628
98,119
347,355
412,953
488,230
193,788
2,939,900
7,936,715
319,056
66,710
627,296
601,800
13.170
16^112
2.850
Alewives, salted
. bbl.
Bass
. . cwt.
Beluga skins
. .NO.
Catfish
. . cwt.
Clams and Quahaugs, canned. .
Clams, fresh
. cases
..bbl.
Cod, fresh
. . cwt.
Cod, green, salted
Cod, dried
Dulse, etc.
a
Eels
a
Fish glue material
. ton
Fish guano
u
Fish oil
.gal.
Flounders
. . cwt.
Haddock, canned
cases
Haddock, fresh
. cwt.
Haddock, dried
Haddock, smoked
Haddock, green-salted
u
Haddock, smoked fillets
it
Hake, dried
u
Hake, fresh
u
Halibut, fresh
u
Herring, canned
cases
Herring, fresh
. . cwt.
Herring, smoked
u
Herring, pickled
. .bbl.
Herring, dry-salted
. . cwt.
Herring, used as bait
..bbl.
Herring, used as fertilizer. . . .
u
Lobsters, shipped in shell
. . cwt.
Lobsters, canned
cases
Mackerel, fresh
cwt.
Mackerel, salted
bbl.
Maskinonge
. . cwt.
Oulachans
M
Oysters ....
bbl.
Perch
. cwt.
Pike
ft
Pickerel,
U
Pickerel, blue
u
Pollock, fresh, dried and salted
Salmon, fresh
u
((
Salmon, canned
nfl,sps
Salmon, dry salted, pickled and
mild-cured nwt.
Salmon, smoked
tt
Sardines, fresh
bbl.
Sardines, canned
. cases
Sealskins, fur
. NO.
Sealskins, hair
u
Shad, salted.
.bbl.
260
PRODUCTION.
42. Quantities and Values of all Fish marketed in Canada in 1914-15 and 1915-16
concluded.
Kinds of Fish.
1914-15.
1915-16.
Quantity .
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
Canada con.
Shad, fresh
. . cwt.
4,684
93,771
4,824
2,719
4,871
93
4,982
67,890
20,017
1,045
50,946
926,900
159,894
$
36,509
837,682
36,648
9,954
69,847
9,417
24,780
623,504
40,007
7,565
156,529
283,154
975,685
553,664
8,879
67,607
3,773
5,179
4,363
82
18,527
115,999
18,537
1,046
55,787
710,188
153,529
$
64,289
632,733
27,848
22,429
62,687
8,330
106,090
870,209
37,007
5,802
165,569
144,209
1,048,641
626,776
Smelts
u
Soles .
u
Squid. . .
. . . bbl.
Sturgeon
. . . cwt.
Sturgeon caviare
B
Sword-fish
Trout
K
Tom cod
ft
Tongues and sounds
U
Tullibee
u
Whale oil
gal-
Whitefish
. . . cwt.
Fish, all other, etc.
43. Quantities and Values of the catch of the Inland Fisheries of Canada, 1914-15
and 1915-16.
Kinds of Fish.
1914-15.
1915-16.
Quantity .
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
Salmon, fresh . . .
cwt.
3,110
80,636
1,202
3,089
6,823
159,894
63,340
97,555
97,724
22,718
8,520
3,634
50,946
715
105
4,374
922
45
116,105
91
9,158
7,327
27,897
$
36,070
400,681
12,020
30,890
52,147
975,685
576,758
657,783
469,919
113,156
51,258
46,111
156,529
7,521
1,411
8,748
4,610
225
375,738
9,017
9,158
14,643
55,794
502
2,346
105,852
758
3,334
8,061
153,529
111,361
104,545
69,229
18,731
10,560
3,511
55,787
256
303
2,842
1,571
35
113,371
81
6,673
4,055
20,181
$
27,679
523,300
7,580
33,340
60,923
1,048,641
811,464
901,183
347,355
94,223
77,746
45,947
165,569
2,756
3,451
5,684
9,125
525
385,235
8,130
6,673
8,473
40,362
3,842
Herring, fresh
u
Herring, smoked
u
Herring, pickled
. . . bbl.
Catfish
. . . cwt.
Whitefish
Trout
<(
Pickerel
Pike
u
Perch
Eels
ft
Sturgeon
ti
Tullibee
<(
Bass
ft
Maskinonge
ft
Alewives, fresh
ft
Shad, fresh
ft
Shad, salted
. . . bbl.
Mixed fish
. . . cwt.
Sturgeon caviare
Mullets
Gold eyes
u
Carp. ...
ft
Fish, all other
Total. .
_
4,066,374
_
4,619,206
NOTE. The figures in Table 43 are also included in Table 42.
261
FISHERIES.
44. Total Value of Fisheries by Provinces in the fiscal years 1912-1916.
Province.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Prince Edward Island
$
1,196,396
$
1,379,905
$
1,280,447
$
1,261,666
$
933,682
Nova Scotia
9,367,550
7,384,055
8,297,626
7,730,191
9,166,851
New Brunswick
4,886,157
4,264,054
4,308,707
4,940,083
4,737,145
Quebec
1,868,136
1,988,241
1,850,427
1,924,430
2 076,851
Ontario
2,205,436
2,842,878
2,674,685
2,755,291
3,341,182
Manitoba
1,113,486
800,149
606,272
849,422
742,925
Saskatchewan
139,436
111,839
148,602
132,017
165,888
Alberta
102,325
51,616
81,319
86,720
94,134
British Columbia
13,677,125
14,455,488
13,891,398
11,515,086
14,538,320
Yukon
111,825
111,239
68,265
69,725
63,730
Total for Canada ....
34,667,872
33,389,464
33,207,748
31,204,631
35,860,708
45. Total Value of the Fisheries of Canada in the fiscal years 1870-1916.
Years.
Value.
Years.
Value.
Years.
Value.
Years.
Value.
S
S
$
$
1870. . . .
6,577,391
1882....
16,824,092
1894....
20,719,573
1906....
26,279,485
1871....
7,573,199
1883....
16,958,192
1895....
20,199,338
1907-08
25,499,349
1872. . . .
9,570,116
1884....
17,766,404
1896....
20,407,425
1908-09
25,451,085
1873. . . .
10,754,997
1885....
17,722,973
1897....
22,783,546
1909-10
29,629,167
1874. . . .
11,681,886
1886....
18,679,288
1898....
19,667,121
1910-11
29,965,433
1875. . . .
10,350,385
1887. . . .
18,386,103
1899....
21,891,706
1911-12
34,667,872
1876. . . .
11,117,000
1888....
17,418,510
1900....
21,557,639
1912-13
33,389,464
1877. . . .
12,005,934
1889....
17,655,256
1901....
25,737,153
1913-14
33,207,748
1878. . . .
13,215,678
1890. . . .
17,714,902
1902....
21,959,433
1914-15
31,264,631
1879. . . .
13,529,254
1891....
18,977,878
1903....
23,101,878
1915-16
35,860,708
1880. . . .
14,499,979
1892....
18,941,171
1904....
23,516,439
1881...
15,817,162
1893....
20,686,661
1905....
29,479,562
262
PRODUCTION.
46. Values of Exports and Imports of Fish, 1902-1916.
Fiscal
Year.
Exports
of
fisheries,
domestic .
Imports of fish for
home consumption.
Fiscal
Year.
Exports
of
fisheries,
domestic.
Imports of fish for
home consumption.
Dutiable.
Free.
Dutiable.
Free.
1902
$
14,143,294
11,800,184
10,759,029
11,114,318
16,025,840
10,362,142
13,867,367
13,319,664
$
591,064
629,545
704,577
713,264
765,410
699,218
795,612
746,315
$
451,835
633,680
685,936
630,660
1,152,253
862,880
1,026,996
814,770
1910
$
15,663,162
15,675,544
16,704,678
16,336,721
20,623,560
19,687,068
22,377,977
$
909,036
1,123,581
1,203,045
1,519,571
1,469,305
1,080,225
804,398
$
715,703
669,033
984,458
910,923
635,231
568,880
537,342
1903
1911
1904
1912
1905
1913
1906
1914
1907 1 ....
1908
1915
1916
1909
*Nme months.
47. Exports of the Fisheries, the Produce of Canada, by principal countries, in the
fiscal years 1915*1916.
Exports to
1915.
1916.
Exports to-
1915.
1916.
United Kingdom. .
Australia
$
5,448,902
395,023
$
6,731,794
661,718
United States
Brazil
$
8,521,901
487,494
S
8,867,139
945,568
British West Indies
939,380
1,010,966
Cuba
504,691
623,947
British Guiana
68,105
201,365
Denmark
55,085
49,293
New Zealand
172,909
182,917
Dutch Guiana. . . .
39,751
42,587
Newfoundland
64,817
59,666
France
689,462
1,216,602
Hong Kone.
198,216
69,859
French W.Indies.
300
44,731
Bermuda
26,411
36,394
Italy
346,595
354,815
Straits Settlements
144,991
112,518
Japan
255,867
169,450
Fiji Islands
51,812
57,143
Germany
196,819
Other British Pos
Porto Rico
446,966
631,540
sessions
22,278
28,432
Portugal
20,242
43,207
Panama
79,614
121,025
Belgium
98,415
Norway
87,624
5,511
Sweden
69,078
21,534
China
117,057
20,881
Other foreign
countries
137,263
67,375
Total British Em
pire. .
7,532,844
9,152,772
Total foreign
countries. . .
12,154,224
13,225,205
Grand total of ex
ports
19,687,068
22,377,977
263
MINERALS.
Mineral Statistics. The results of the census of mineral produc
tion, taken in 1911, were published in the Year Book of 1913 (pages 196-
199). In the present edition the Canadian statistics given are limited
to those of the Dominion Government and of the Departments of Mines
of the Provincial Governments of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec,
Ontario, Alberta and British Columbia. To the statistics of production
in this section have been added statements of the imports of Portland
cement (Table 66), of the imports of anthracite and bituminous coal
(Table 67) and of the exports of coal (Table 68).
Dominion Department of Mines. According to the annual pre
liminary report of the Division of Mineral Resources and Statistics of
the Dominion Department of Mines, the total value of the metal and
mineral production of 1916 was $177,357,454, as compared with
$137,109,171, the finally revised figures of 1915. This is an increase
of $40,248,283, or 29.3 p.c. The previous maximum value of the mineral
production was $145,634,812 in 1913.
The war has had a pronounced effect not only in stimulating the
production of those metals such as nickel, copper and zinc, iron and steel,
molybdenum, etc., which are used extensively for war purposes, but
also in increasing the production of other products such as chromite and
magnesite which can only now be obtained with difficulty, if at all, from
sources previously available. The general industrial activity in metal
lurgical operations and in the manufacture generally of munitions of all
kinds, including the freight movements required, have in turn increased
the demand for fuel, which has been met in Western Canada at least by
large increases in coal production. Increased production in quantity
has in most instances been accompanied by large increases in prices, thus
further enhancing the total value of the production. Considerable pro
gress has been made during the year in establishing and increasing smelt
ing and refining capacities of which the installation of electrolytic zinc
and copper refineries at Trail, and the beginning of the construction of a
nickel refinery at Port Colborne, Ont., are conspicuous examples. In
addition, mention should be made of the production of metallic mag
nesium at Shawinigan Falls, of ferro-molybdenum at Orillia and Belle
ville, of metallic arsenic at Thorold, and of stellite, the cobalt alloy for
high speed tool metal, at Deloro, and of the increased capacity for the
production of steel, particularly the installation of electric furnaces.
The mining output has been restricted and the efficiency of its operation
considerably reduced by the withdrawal for war service of a large
proportion of the more highly experienced labour and engineering super
vision. Higher costs have tended to offset the advantages to be derived
from higher prices of output and in the case of gold mining have been a
distinct burden.
Increase or Decrease in Principal Products, 1916. From Table 48
it will be noted that there has been an increased production of nearly
all metals, with the exception of lead and silver. The total value of the
metallic production in 1916 was $107,040,035, as compared with $75,814,-
841 in 1915, an increase of $31,225,194, or 41.2 p.c. The total value
of the non-metallic production, including clay and quarry products, in
264
PRODUCTION.
1916, was $70,317,419, as compared with $61,294,330 in 1915, an increase
of $9,023,089, or 14.7 p.c. The aggregate production of structural ma
terials showed a slight decrease, the value in 1916 being $17,301,726,
as against $17,920,759 in 1915. The total of all other non-metallics in
creased from $43,373,571 to $53,015,693 in 1916. Of gold the produc
tion in 1916 is estimated at 926,963 fine oz., valued at $19,162,025, as
compared with 918,056 fine oz., valued. at $18,977,901 in 1915, an increase
of $184,124, or about 1 p.c. It is the largest production since 1902.
The highest production recorded was $27,908,153 in 1900, and the
lowest since then was $8,382,780 in 1907. The production of silver in
1916 was 25,669,172 fine oz., valued at $16,854,635, as against 26,625,960
fine oz., valued at $13,228,842 in 1915, a decrease of 3 . 6 p.c. in quantity,
but an increase of 27 p.c. in value. Copper has shown large increases
during the past three years. In 1916 the total copper contents of
smelter products credited to Canadian ores and estimated recoveries
from ores exported amounted to 119,770,814 lb., which would be worth
$32,580,657 at the average monthly price of refined copper in New
York, 27.202 cents per lb. The production in 1915 was 100,785,150
lb., and at 17.275 cents per lb., the average price for the year, would be
worth $17,410,635. There was thus an increase in 1916 of 18,985,664
lb., or 18.8 p.c., in quantity and $15,169,422, or 87. 1 p.c., in total value.
Nickel shows a production in 1916 of 82,958,564 lb. of the value of
$29,035,497, as against 68,308,657 lb. of the value of $20,492,597 in
1915; the increase in quantity is at the rate of 21 .45 and in value 41 .69
p.c. The production of lead in 1916 was 41,593,680 lb., as compared
with 46,316,450 lb. in 1915, a decrease of 10.20 p.c.; in value the res
pective figures are $3,540,870 for 1916 and $2,593,721 for 1915, an
increase of 36.52 p.c. The total production of marketable coal in
1916 was 14,461,678 short tons of the value of $38,857,557, as against
13,267,023 tons, value $32,111,182, in 1915, an increase of 1,194,655
tons, or 9 p.c., in quantity and of $6,746,375, or 21 p.c., in value. The
production of structural materials and clay products, which showed
a large falling off in both 1914 and 1915, showed a further decrease in
1916. The total value of the production in 1916 was $17,301,726, as
against $17,920,759 in 1915 and $26,009,227 in 1914.
World s Production of Gold and Silver. Table 65, which is taken
from the Annual Report for 1916 of the Director of the United States
Mint, gives by countries the quantity and value of the world s produc
tion of gold and silver for the calendar years 1914 and 1915. For 1915,
the total production of gold amounted to 22,760,788 fine oz. of the value
of $470,607,144, as compared with 21,240,416 oz. of the value of $439,-
078,263 in 1914. By countries the Transvaal leads with a total gold
production in 1915 of 9,096,106 oz., the United States being second
with 4,887,604 oz., followed by Australia, third with 1,948,520 oz.,
Russia, fourth with 1,382,867 oz., Canada fifth with 918,056 oz.
and Rhodesia, sixth with 915,029 oz. The gold production of the British
Empire in 1915 (excluding the British East Indies, the production of
which is included with the Dutch East Indies) was 14, 347, 582 fine oz.,
constituting 63 p.c. of the world s total of 22,760,788 oz. The world s
production of silver in 1915 was 177,978,435 fine oz. of the value of
265
MINERALS.
$92,356,568, as compared with 160,669,129 oz. of the value of $88,869,307
in 1914. By countries the lead in silver production is taken by the
United States with 74,961,075 oz in 1915, followed by Mexico with
39,570,151 oz and Canada with 26,625,960 oz. The silver production
of the British Empire in 1915 was 32,486,309 oz., or 18 p.c. of the total
of 177,978,435 oz.
48. Quantities and Values of Minerals produced in Canada, 1915 and 1916.
Description.
Quantities.
Values.
1915.
1916. i
1915.
1916.
Metallic.
Copper
Ib.
oz.
ton
Ib.
a
OZ.
. *
100,785,150
918,056
158,595
46,316,450
68,308,657
26,625,960
119,770,814
926,963
115,691
41,593,680
82,958,564
25,669,172
$
17,410.635
18,977,901
1,715,874
2,593,721
20,492,597
13,228,842
1,395,271
$
32,580,057
19,162,025
1,328.595
3,540,870
29,035,497
16,854,635
4,538,356
Gold
Pig iron
Lead
Nickel
Silver
Other metallic products.
Total Metallic
136,842
13,267,023
474,815
20,124,162
215,464
286,038
119,900
5,681,032
5,047,244
6,445,717
154,516
14,428,278
341,618
25,238,568
198,123
309,411
124,033
5,359,050
5,482,876
75,814,841
3,574,985
32.111,182
854,929
3,708,035
300,572
985,190
600,225
6,977,024
3,914,488
1,015,702
1,624,767
1,525,553
2,312,081
407,363
1,384,233
107,040,035
5,169,479
38,797,437
730,831
3.924 ; 632
392,284
1,084,019
668,627
6,529,861
4,196,933
1,089,505
1,498,009
1,277.019
2,326,519
264,521
2,376,743
Non-Metallic.
Asbestos and asbestic.. .
Coal
ton
a
u
3U.ft.
brl.
ton
a
brl.
Gypsum
Natural gas M.<
Petroleum
Pyrites
Salt
Cement
Clay products
Lime
bush,
.ton
Sand and gravel
Stone:
Granite
Limestone
Marble and sandstone
Miscellaneous non-metallic. . .
Total non-metallic ....
61,294,330
75,814,841
137,109,171
70,317,419
107,040,035
177,357,454
Total metallic
Grand Total
NOTE. In Tables 48 to 61 the ton is the short ton of 2,000 Ib.
Subject to revision.
266
PRODUCTION.
49. Increase or Decrease in Principal Mineral Products, 1916,
Principal Products.
Increase (+) or
Decrease ( ) in
Quantity.
Increase (+) or
Decrease ( ) in
Value.
Copper. .
. . . . Ib.
+ 18,985 664
+ 8,907
42,904
4,722,770
+ 14,649,907
956,788
p.c.
18.84
0.97
27.05
10.20
21.45
3.59
$
+ 15,169,422
+ 184,124
387,279
+ 947,149
+ 8,542,900
+ 3,625,793
p.c.
87.13
0.97
22.57
36.52
41.69
21.41
Gold
. . . . oz.
Pig iron, from Canadian ore
Lead
. . . . ton
. . . . Ib.
Nickel
(
Silver
. . . . oz.
Total metallic
+ 17,674
+ 1,194,655
133,197
+ 1,336
40,634
8,695
+ 5,114,406
17,341
+ 23,373
+ 4,133
321,982
-f 435,632
12.91
9.00
28.05
50.70
274.94
6.84
25.41
8.05
8.17
3.45
5.67
8.63
+ 31,225,194
+ 1,585,494
+ 6,746,375
124,098
+ 161,139
437,245
36,653
216,997
+ 91,712
+ 98,829
68,401
447,163
+ 282,445
73,803
126,758
376,938
41.19
44.35
21.01
14.52
129.71
345.40
17.87
5.86
30.51
10.03
11.40
6.41
7.22
7.28
7.80
8.88
Asbestos and Asbestic
. . . . ton
Coal
u
Gypsum
u
Graphite
u
Magnesite
n
Quartz
u
Natural gas
m. cu.ft.
. . . . brl.
Petroleum
Pyrites
. . . . ton
Salt
a
Cement
....brl.
Clay products
Lime
. . . . bush
Sand and Gravel
Stone
Total non-metallic
-
-
+ 9,023,089
14.72
Grand total..
_
+ 40,248,283
29.35
50. Mineral Production ot Canada in (.he Calendar Years 1915 and 1916.
Minerals.
1915.
1916. i
Quantity.
Value.
Quantity .
Value.
Actinolite
. . . ton.
220
59,440
1,341
2,396
111,142
25,700
550
234,732,882
49,817,160
1,227,647
1,008,567
5,681,032
12,341
12,267,023
504.212
$
2,420
11,888
81,283
147,830
3,553,166
21,819
6,875
1,755,187
492,774
20,694
49,097
6,977,024
179,543
32,111,182
536.268
250
794
2,186
136,016
18,500
1,368
t
5,359,050
27,030 2
14,428,278
841.859
$
2,750
48,158
262,349
5,133,332
27,147
19,393
2,358,245
6,529,861
299,753
38,797,437
926,045
Antimonv, refined
. . . Ib.
Antimony, ore
. . . ton
Arsenic, white
u
Asbestos
u
Asbestic
u
Barytes
u
Bricks, common
. . . NO.
Bricks pressed.
Bricks, paving
u
Bricks, other
(t
Cement, Portland
. . . brl.
Chromite
. . . ton .
Coal.
. fcon
Cobalt metallic and contained
in oxide, etc. Ib.
Subject to revision. 2 Crude ore.
267
MINERALS.
50. Mineral Production of Canada in the Calendar Years 1915 and 1916 concluded.
Minerals.
1915.
1916. 1
Quantity .
Value.
Quantity .
Value.
Copper
lb.
100,785,150
262
14,559
918,056
2,635
2,580
474,815
89,730
1,300
46,316,450
5,047,244
201
14,779
29,210
20,124,162
68,308,657
6,248
300
215,464
217
158,595
23
286,038
127,108
119,900
6,445,717
17,960,802
26,625,960
397
11,885
317
14,895
$
17,410,635
33,138
57,801
110,693
j 253,401
18,977,901
124,223
35,768
854,929
181,381
13,000
2,593,721
1,015,702
9,360
126,584
91,905
115,274
28,450
3,706,035
20,492,597
48,353
1,050
300,572
2,502
1,715,874
1,063
64,900
985,190
205,153
600,226
1,624,767
141,742
799,446
13,228^842
2,039
1,525,553
2,312,081
158,027
249,336
40,554
355,296
12,119
554,938
119,770,814
67
19,166
1,284
926,963
3,971
3,328
341,618
140,608
1,750
41,593,680
5,482,876
979
55,413
914
159,000
25,238,568
82,958,564
8,811
300
198,123
203
115,691
15
309,411
135,803
124,033
13,825,307
25,669,172
1,262
10,651
620
23,515,030
$
32,580,057
10,307
71,357
1,104,901 2
10,238
19,162,025
285,362
50,982
730,831
393,689
17,500
3,540,870
1,089,505
90,791
563,829
122,541
114,587
159,000
3,924,632
29,035,497
58,711
1,500
392,284
2,514
1,328,595
600
3
1,084,019
241,806
668,627
1,498,009
113,136
716,287
16,854,635
6,223
1,277,019
2,326,519
118,810
145,711
36,475
3
12,139
3,010,864
Corundum
ton.
Felspar
Fire clay and products.
t
Fire-proofing and architec
tural terra-cotta "
Fluorspar
ton.
Gold
oz.
Graphite
ton.
Grindstones
Gypsum
M
Iron ore (exports)
u
Kaolin
Lead
lb.
Lime
bush.
Manganese
. . . . ton.
Magnesite
M
Mica
a
Mineral water. . .
$
Molybdenite
. . . . lb.
Natural gas
M CU ft
Nickel
lb.
Ochres
ton.
Peat
u
Petroleum
. . . . oz.
Phosphate
ton.
Pig iron from Can. ore.
a
Platinum
. oz.
Pottery
Pyrites
. . . . ton.
Quartz
Salt
Sand and gravel
u
Sand lime-brick
NO.
Sewer pipes
$
Silver
. OZ
Slate
.squares.
Stone, Granite
$
Limestone
M
Marble. .
Sandstone. . . .
M
Talc
. ton
Tiles, drain
Tripolite
ton
Zinc ore
u
Zinc
lb
Total
137,109,171
177,357,454
Subject to revision. "Includes value of drain tiles and pottery, etc.
Included with value of fire clay, etc.
268
PRODUCTION.
51. Value of Mineral Production in Canada, 1886-1916.
Calendar
Total
Value
Calendar
Total
Value
Calendar
Total
Value
Year.
Value.
per
capita.
Year.
Value.
per
capita.
Year.
Value.
per
capita.
$
$ cts.
$
Sets.
$
Sets.
1885
10,221,255
2. 23
1897.
28,485,023
5.49
1908.
85,557,101
13.16
1887....
10,321,331
2.23
1898....
38,412,431
7.32
1909....
91,831,441
13.70
1888.. . .
12,518,894
2.67
1899....
49,234,005
9.27
1910....
106,823,623
15.44
1889....
14,013,113
2.96
1900....
64,420,877
12.04
1911....
103,220,994
14.42
1890
18,763,353
3.5C
1901 ....
65,797,911
12.16
1912....
135,048,296.
18.39
1891 ....
18,976,616
3.92
1902....
63,231,836
11.36
1913....
145,634,812
19.34
1892....
16,623,415
3.39
1903....
61,740,513
10.83
1914....
128,863,075
16.68
1893....
20,035,082
4.04
1904....
60,082,771
10.27
1915....
137,109,171
17.29
1891
19,931,158
3.98
1905....
69,078,999
11. 4S
1916 1 ....
177,357,454
21.79
1895....
20,505,91?
4.05
1906....
79,286,697
12.81
1896. . ..
22,474,256
4.38
1907....
86,865,202
13.75
52. Value of Minerals produced in Canada by Provinces in the Calendar Years
1915 and 1916.
19U
1916
i
Province.
Value.
Per cent,
of total.
Value.
Per cent,
of total.
Nova Scotia
$
18,088,342
13 19
$
19,963,985
11 26
New Brunswick
903,467
66
878446
49
Quebec
11,619,275
8 48
14 397 909
8 12
Ontario
61,071,287
44 54
80,379 352
45 32
Manitoba.
1 318,387
66
1,819 921
1 03
Saskatchewan.
451,933
33
583,708
33
Alberta
9,909,347
7 23
13,336,702
7 52
British Columbia
28,689,425
20 92
40,191,744
22 66
Yukon Territory
5,057,708
3.69
5,805,687
3.27
Total..
137.109.171
100.00
177.357.454
100 00
Subject to revision.
53. Quantity of Gold produced in Canada by Provinces during the Calendar Years
1862-1916.
Years.
Nova
Scotia.
Quebec.
Ontario.
Alberta.
British
Colum
bia.
Yukon
Territory
Total.
1862-1866. .
1867
Ozs. fine.
86,713
25,763
Ozs. fine.
Ozs. fine.
Ozs. fine.
Ozs. fine.
796,234
120,012
Ozs. fine.
Ozs. fine.
882,947
145,775
1868
19,377
^_
.
114,792
__
134,169
1869
16,855
_
n
_
85,865
102,720
1870
18,740
, n
64,675
,
83,415
1871..
18,139
87,048
105,187
1872
12,352
_
mif _
j .
77,931
90,283
1873
11,180
_
_
_
63,166
74,346
1874
8,623
_
_ _
_
89,233
97,856
1875. .
10.576
^_
__
,_.
119.724
_
130.300
269
MINERALS.
53. Quantity of Gold produced in Canada by Provinces during the Calendar Years
1862-1916 concluded.
Years.
Nova
Scotia.
Quebec.
Ontario.
Alberta.
British
Columbia
Yukon
Territory.
Total.
1876.
Oz. fine.
11,300
Oz. fine.
Oz. fine.
Oz. fine.
Oz. fine.
86,429
Oz. fine.
Oz. fine.
97,729
1877
15,925
583
_
_
77,796
94,304
1878
11,864
868
_
61,688
74,420
1879
12,980
1,160
__
62,407
76,547
1880
12,472
1,605
_
49,044
63,121
1881
10,147
2,741
50,636
63,524
1882
13,307
827
_
^
46,154
_
60,288
1883
14,571
860
__
__
38,422
_
53,853
1884
15,168
422
_ _
35,612
_
51,202
1885
20,945
103
_
_
34,527
}
55,575
1886 .
22,038
193
43,714
4,837
70,782
1887
20,009
78
327
102
33,558
3,386
57,460
1888
21,137
181
58
29,834
1,935
53,145
1889
24,673
58
^_
967
28,489
8,466
62,653
1890
22,978
65
193
23,918
8,466
55,620
1891
21,841
87
97
266
20,792
1,935
45,018
1892
18,865
628
344
508
19,327
4,233
43,905
1893
18,436
759
708
466
18,360
8,514
47,243
1894
18,834
1,412
1,917
726
25,664
6,047
54,600
1895
21,919
62
3,015
2,419
61,289
12,094
100,798
1896. ,
23,876
145
5,563
2,661
86,504
14,513
133,262
1897
27,195
44
9,157
2,419
131,805
120,937
291,557
1898
26,054
295
12,863
1,209
142,215
483,750
666,386
1899
29,876
238
20,394
726
203,295
774,000
1,028,529
1900
28,955
14,391
242
228,916
1,077,553
1,350,057
1901
26,459
145
11,844
726
257,292
870,750
1 167 216
1902
30,348
391
11,118
484
288,383
701,437
1 032 161
1903
25,533
180
9,076
48
284,108
592 594
911 539
1904
10,362
140
1,935
24
275,975
507,938
796 374
1905
13,707
191
4,402
121
285,529
381,001
684 951
1906. ,
12,223
165
3,202
39
269,886
270,900
556 415
1907
13,675
3,212
33
236,216
152,381
405 517
1908
11,842
_
3,212
50
286,858
174 150
476 112
1909
10,193
193
1,569
25
250,320
191 565
453 865
1910
7,928
124
3,089
89
261,386
221,091
493 707
1911.
7,781
613
2,062
10
236,496
224 197
473 159
1912
4,385
642
86,523
73
251,815
268 447
611 885
1913
2,174
701
219,801
297,459
282,838
802 973
1914
2,904
1,292
268,264
48
252,730
247 94C
773 17
1915
6,636
1,099
406,577
195
273,376
230 173
918 056
1916
4,562
1,034
492,481
82
219,633
212700
930 492
270
PRODUCTION.
54. -Value of Gold produced in Canada by Provinces during the Calendar Years
1862-1916.
Years.
Nova
Scotia.
Quebec.
Ontario.
Alberta.
British
Columbia
Yukon
Territory
Total.
1862-1866
1867
$
1,792,516
532,563
400,555
348,427
387,392
374,972
255,349
231,122
178,244
218,629
233,585
329,205
245,253
268,328
257,823
209,755
275,090
301,207
313,554
432,971
455,564
413,631
436,939
510,029
474,990
451,503
389,965
381,095
389,338
453,119
493,568
562,165
538,590
617,604
598,553
546,963
627,357
527,806
214,209
283,353
252,676
282,686
244,799
210,711
163,891
160,854
90,638
44,935
60,031
137,180
94.305
$
12,057
17,937
23,972
33,174
56,661
17,093
17,787
8,720
2,120
3,981
1,604
3,740
1,207
1,350
1,800
12,987
15,696
29,196
1,281
3,000
900
6,089
4,916
3,000
8,073
3,712
2,900
3,940
3,412
3,990
2,565
12,672
13,270
14,491
26,708
22,720
21.375
$
6,760
2,000
7,118
14,637
39,624
62,320
115,000
189,294
265,889
421,591
297,495
244,837
229,828
188,036
40,000
91,000
66,193
66,399
66,389
32,425
63,849
42,625
1,788,596
4,543,690
5,545,509
8,404,693
10.180.485
$
2,100
1,200
20,000
4,000
O,OUvj
10,506
9,640
15,000
50,000
55,000
50,000
25,000
15,000
5,000
15,000
10,000
1,000
500
2,500
800
675
1,037
525
1,850
207
1,509
992
4,026
1.695
$
16,459,627
2,480,868
2,372,972
1,774,978
1,336,956
1,799,440
1,610,972
1,305,749
1,844,618
2,474,904
1,786,648
1,608,182
1,275,204
1,290,058
1,013,827
1,046,737
954,085
794,252
736,165
713,738
903,651
693,709
616,731
588,923
494,436
429,881
399,525
379,535
530,530
1,266,954
1,788,206
2,724,657
2,939,852
4,202,473
4,732,105
5,318,703
5,961,409
5,873,036
5,704,908
5,902,402
5,579,039
4,883,020
5,929,880
5,174,579
5,403,318
4,930,145
5,205,485
6,149,027
5,224,393
5,651,184
4.540.216
$
I 100,000
70,000
40,000
175,000
175,000
40,000
87,500
176,000
125,000
250,000
300,000
2,500,000
10,000,000
16,000,000
22,275,000
18,000,000
14.500,000
12,250,000
10,500,000
7,876,000
5,600,000
3,150,000
3,600,000
3,960,000
4,570,362
4,634,574
5,549,296
5,846,780
5,125,374
4,758,098
4,396,900
$
18,252,143
3,013,431
2,773,527
2,123,405
1,724,348
2,174,412
1,866,321
1,536,871
2,022,862
2,693,533
2,020,233
1,949,444
1,538,394
1,582,358
1,304,824
1,313,153
1,246,268
1,113,246
1,058,439
1,148,829
1,463,196
1,187,804
1,098,610
1,295,159
1,149,776
930,614
907,601
976,603
1,128,688
2,083,674
2,754,774
6,027,016
13,775,420
21,261,584
27,908,153
24,128,503
21,336,667
18,843,590
16,462,517
14 ; 159,195
11,502,120
8,382,780
9,842,105
9,382,230
10,205,835
9,781,077
12,648,794
16,598,923
15,983,007
18,977,901
19,234.976
1868
1869
1870. . .
1871. .
1872. . .
1873.. .
1874
1875
1876. .
1877
1878. . .
1879
1880
1881....
1882
1883. . .
1884. . . .
1885. . . .
1886. .
1887. . . .
1888
1889
1890
1891. .
1892
1893
1894. . . .
1895
1896. ...
1897. .
1898. . . .
1899
1900
1901. ..
1902
1903
1904
1905. . .
1903. .
1907
1908. . . .
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916.
271
MINERALS.
55. Quantity and Value of Silver produced in Canada during the Calendar
Years 1887-1916.
Years
Oz.
Value.
Years
Oz.
Value.
Years
Oz.
Value.
$
$
$
1887...
355,083
347,271
1897
5,558,456
3,323,395
1907
12,779,799
8.348,659
1888...
437,232
410,998
1898
4,452,333
2,593,929
1908
22,106,233
11.686,239
1889...
383,318
358,785
1899
3,411,644
2,032,658
1909
27,529,473
14,178,504
1890...
400,687
419,118
1900
4,468,225
2,740,362
1910
32,869,264
17.580,455
1891...
414,523
409,549
1901
5,539,192
3,265,354
1911
32,559,044
17.355.272
1892...
310,651
272,130
1902
4,291,317
2,238,351
1912
31,955,560
19,440,165
1893...
330,128
1903
3,198,581
1,709,642
1913
31,845,803
19,040,924
1894.. .
847,697
534,049
1904
3,577,526
2,047,095
1914
28,449,821
15.593,631
1895...
1,578,275
1,030,299
1905
6,000,023
3,621,133
1915
26,625,960
13,228,842
1896...
3,205,343
2,149,503
1906
8,473,379
5,659,455
1916
25,459,741
16,717,121
56. Quantity and Value of Silver produced in Canada, by Provinces, during
the Calendar Years 1887-1916.
Years.
Ontario.
Quebec.
British
Columbia.
Yukon
Territory.
Oz.
$
Oz.
$
Oz.
$
Oz.
$
1887.
190,495
186,304
146,898
143,666
17,690
17,301
1888....
208,064
195,580
149,388
140,425
79,780
74,993
1889....
181,609
169,986
148,517
139,012
53,192
49,787
1890
158,715
166,016
171,545
179,436
70,427
73,666
1891
225,633
222,926
185,584
183,357
3,306
3,266
1892....
41,581
36,425
191,910
168,113
77,160
67,592
1893....
8,689
126,439
195,000
1894
101,318
63,830
746,379
470,219
1895....
81,753
53,369
1,496,522
976,930
1896....
70,000
46,942
3,135,343
2,102,561
1897....
5,000
2,990
80,475
48,116
5,472,971
3,272,289
1898....
85,000
49,521
74,932
43,655
4,292,401
2,500,753
1899....
202,000
120,352
40,231
23,970
2,939,413
1,751,302
230,000
137,034
1900
161,650
99,140
58,400
35,817
3,958,175
2,427,548
290,000
177,857
1901 ....
151,400
89,250
41,459
24,440
5,151,333
3,036,711
195,000
114,953
1902....
145,000
75,632
42,500
22,168
3,917,917
2,043,586
185,900
96,985
1903 ....
17,777
9.502
28,600
15,287
2,996,204
1,601,471
156,000
83,362
1904....
206,875
118,376
15,000
8,583
3,222,481
1,843,935
133,170
76,201
1905....
2,451,356
1,479,442
19,620
11,841
3,439,417
2,075,757
89,630
54,093
1906....
5,401,766
3,607,894
17,686
11,813
2,990,262
1,997,226
63,665
42,522
1907....
9,982,363
6,521,178
16,000
10,452
2,745,448
1,793,519
35,988
23,510
1908...:
19,398,545
10,254,847
13,299
7,030
2,631,389
1,391,058
63,000
33,304
1909....
24,822,099
12,784,126
13,233
6,815
2,649,141
1,364,387
45,000
23,176
1910....
30,366,366
16,241,755
7,593
4,061
2,407,887
1,287,883
87,418
46,756
1911....
30,540,754
16,279,443
18,435
9,827
1,887,147
1,005,924
112,708
60,078
1912....
29,214,025
17,772,352
9,465
5,758
2,651,002
1.612,737
81,068
49,318
1913....
28,411,261
16,987.377
34,573
20,672
3,312,343
i;980,483
87,626
52,392
1914....
25,139,214
13,779,055
57,737
31,646
3,159,897
1,731,971
92,973
50,959
1915
22,748,609
11,302,419
63,450
31,524
3,565,852
1,771,658
248,049
123,241
1916
21,608,158
14,188,133
98,610
64,748
3,392,872
2,227,794
360,101
236,446
272
PRODUCTION.
57 .Quantity and Value of Copper produced in Canada, by Provinces, during the
Calendar Years, 1886-1916.
Yea
Ontario.
Quebec.
British Columbia.
Total.;
Lb.
$
Lb.
- $
. Lb.
$ ,
Lb.
i
S
1886
165,OOC
18,15C
3,340,000
367,400
3,505,000
385,550
188"
322,524
36,284
2,937,900
330,514
3,260,424
366,798
1888
nil.
nil.
5,562,864
927,107
5,562,864
927,107
]889
1,466,752
201,678
5,315,000
730,813
6,781,752
932,491
1890
1,303,06.
205,233
4,710,606
741,920
6,013,671
947,153
1891
4,127,697
531,234
5,401,704
695,469
__
9,529,401
1,226,703
1892
2,203,79
254,538
4,883,480
564,042
7,087,275
818,580
1893
3,641,504
391,461
4,468,352
480,348
8,109,856
871,809
1894
5,207,679
497,854
2,176,430
208,067
324,680
31,039
7,708,789
736,960
1895
4,576,337
492,414
2,242,462
241,288
952,840
102,526
7,771,639
836,228
1896
3,167,25e
344,598
2,407,200
261,903
3,818,556
415,459
9,393,012
1,021,960
1897
5,500,652
621,023
2,474,970
279,424
5,325,180
601,213
13,300,802
1,501,660
1898
8,375,223
1,007,539
2,100,235
252,658
7,271,678
874,783
17,747,136
2,134,980
1899
5,723,324
1,007,877
1,632,560
287,494
7,722,591
1,359,948
15,078,475
2,655,319
1900
6,740,058
1,091,215
2,220,000
359,418
9,977,080
1,615,289
18,937,138
3,065,922
1901
8,695,831
1,401,507
1,527,442
246,178
27,603,746
4,448,896
37,827,019
6,096,581
1902
7,408,202
861,278
1,640,000
190.666
29,636,057
3,445,488
38,684,259
4,497,432
1903
7,172,533
949,285
1,152,000
152,467
34,359,921
4,547,735
42,684,454
5,649;487
1904
4,913,594
630,070
760,000
97.455
35,710,128
4,579,110
41,383.722
5,305,635
1905
8,779,259
1,368.686
1,621,243
252,752
37,692.251
5,876,222
48,092753
7,497,660
1906
10,638,231
2,050,838
1,981,169
381,930
42,990,488
8,287,706
55,609,888
10,720,474
1907
14,104,337
2,821,432
1,517,990
303,659
40.832,720
8.168,177
56,455,047
11,293,268
1908
15,005,171
1,981,883
1,282,024
169,330
47^74,614
6,244,031
63,561,809
8,395,244
1909
15,746,699
2,044,237
1,088,212
141,272
35,658,952
4,629,245
52,493,863
6,814,754
1910
19,259,016
2,453,213
877,347
111,757
35,270,006
4,492,693
55,692,369!
7,094,094!
1911
17,932,263
2,219,297
2,436,190
301,503
35,279,558
4,366,198
55,648,011
6,886,998
1912
22.250,601
3,635,971
3,282,210
536,346
50,526,656
8.256,561
77,832,127
12,718,548
1913
25,885,929
3,952,522
3,455,887
527,679
45,791,579
6,991,916
76,976,925
11,753,606
1914
28,948,211
3,937,535
1,201,497
571,488
41,221,628
5,606,966
75,738,386
10,301.935
1915
9,361,464
6,799,693
1,197^482
725,115
56,692,988
9,793,714
100,785,150
17,410^35
1916
14,997,035
2,240,094,
5,703,347
1,551,424
63,642,550
17,312,046
117,150,028
31,867,150
PRODUCTION IN YUKON TERRITORY (INCLUDED IN TOTALS.)
1912
Lb.
$
1915
Lb.
$
1,772,660
1,843,530
1,367,050
289,670
281,489
185,946
533,216
2,807,096
92,113
763,586
1913
1916
1914.
Includes 286,000 lb., valued at $36,431, produced in Nova Scotia and Yukon
Territory, not given separately.
273
MINERALS.
58. Quantity and Value of Nickel produced in Canada during the Calendar Years
1889-1916.
Years.
Quantity
Value.
Years
Qn entity
Value.
Years.
Quantity.
Value.
Lb.
S
Lb.
$
Lb.
S
1889
830,477
498/2SC
1899
5,744,000
2,057,840
1909
26,282,991
9,461,877
1890
1,435,742
933,232
1000
7,080,227
3,327,707
1910
37,271,033
11,181,310
1891
4,035,347
2,421,208
1901
9,189,047
4,594,523
1911
34,098,744
10,229,623
1892
2,413.717
1,399,956
1902
10,693,410
5,025,903
1912
44,841,542
13,452,463
1893
3,982.982
2.071,151
1903
12,505,510
5,002.204
1913
49,676,772
14.903,032
1894
4,907,430
1,870,958
1904
10,547.883
4,219,153
1914
45,517.937
13,655,381
1895
3,888.525
1.360,984
1905
18,876,315
7,550,526
1915
68,308,657
20.492,597
1893
3,397,11 -
1,188,990
1936
21,490,955
8,948,834
1916
82,958,564
29,035,498
1897
3,997,647
1,399,176
1907
21,189,793
9,535,407
1898
5,517.690
1,820,838
1908
19,143. Ill
8,231,538
59. Production of principal Minerals in Canada for the Calendar Years 1909-1316.
Years.
Lead. 3
Iron Ore.
Shipments
Zinc Ore.
1908
Lb.
43,195,733
45,857.424
32,987,508
23.784,969
35,763,476
37 ,-662, 703
36,337,765
46,316,450
41.593,68:
&
1.814,221
1,692,139.
1.216,249
827,717
1,597,554
1,754,705
1,627,568
2.593,721
3^540,870
Ion.
238,082
268,048
259,418
210,344
215,883
307,634
244,854
398,112
339,600
S
568,189
659,316
574,362
522.319
523,315
629,843
542,041
774,427
814 ,< 44
Ton.
452
18,371-
5,063
2,590
6,415
7,889
10,893
14,895
235,150*
$
3,215
242.699
120,003
101,072
215,149
186,827
262,563
554,938
3,0.0,864
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916 1 .
Subject to revision. 2 Includes 7,424 tons shipped in 1908. 3 A11 nroduced in
British Columbia. A small quantity was produced in Ontario in 1916. 4 Cwts of Zinc.
PIG IRON.
Years
Nova Scotia.
Quebec.
Ontario.
Totals.
Tons.
5
Tons.
$
Tons.
Tons.
$
1909
345,380
3,453,800
4,770
125,623
407,012
6,002,441
757,162
9,581,864
1910
350,287
4,203,444
3,237
85,255
447,273
6,956,923
800,797
11,245,622
1911
390.242
4,682,904
658
17,282
526,635
7,606,939
917,535
12,307,125
1912
424,994
6,374.910
589,593
8,176,089
1,014,587
14,550,999
1913
480,088
7,201,020
648,899
9,338,992
1,128,967
16,540,012
1914
227,052
2,951,676
556,112
7,051,180
783,164
10,002,856
1915
420.275
5,462,847
493,500
6,129,972
913,775
11,374,199
1916 1
470,055
7,050,825
699,202
9,700,073
1,169,257
16,750,898
COAL.
Year.
Nova
Scotia.
New
Bruns
wick
Saskat
chewan.
Alberta.
British
Columbia
Yukon
Terri
tory.
Total
produc
tion.
Value.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons.
Tons,
$
1909
5,652,089
49,029
192,125
1,994,741
2,606,127
7,364
10,501,475
24,781,236
1910
6,431,142
55,455
181,156
2,894,469
3,330,745
16,185
12,909,152
30,909,779
1911
7,004,420
55,781
208,779
1,511,036
2,542,532
2.840
11,323,388
26,467,646
1912
7,783,888
44,780
225,342
3,240,577
3,208,997
9,245
14,512,829
36.019,044
1913
7,980,073
70,311
212,897
4,014,755
2,714,420
19,722
15,012,178
37,334,940
1914
7,370,924
98,849
232,299
3,683,015
2,239,799
13,443
13,637,529
33,471,801
1915
7,463,370
127,391
240,107
3,360,818
2,065,613
9,724
13,267,023
32,111,182
1916 6,894,728
137,058
280,835
4,563,020
2,582,727
3,300
14,461,678
38,857,557
Subject to revision.
274
PRODUCTION.
59. Production of principal Minerals in Canada for the Calendar Years
1909-1916 concluded.
Years.
Asbestos.
Asbestic.
Total.
1909
Tons.
63,349
77,508
101,393
111,561
136,951
96,542
111,142
136,016
$
2,284,587
2,555,974
2,922,062
3,117,572
3,830,909
2,892,266
3,553,166
5,133,332
Tons.
23,951
24,707
26,021
27,740
24,135
21,031
25,700
18,500
$
17,188
17,629
21,046
19,707
19,016
17,540
21,819
27,147
Tons.
87,300
102,215
127,414
136,301
161,086
117,573
136,842
154,516
$
2,301,775
2,573,603
2,943,108
3,137,279
3,849,925
2,909,806
3,574,985
5,160,479
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916 1
60. Production of Cement in Canada for the Calendar Years 1902-1916,
Years.
Natural rock cement.
Portland cement.
Total cement.
1902
brl.
127,931
92,252
56,814
14,184
8,610
5,775
1,044
$
98,932
74,655
50,247
10,274
6,052
4,043
815
brl.
594,594
627,741
910,358
1,346,548
2,119,764
2,436,093
2,665,289
4.067,709
4^53,975
5,692,915
7,132;732
8,658,805
7,172,480
5,681,032
5,359,050
$
1,028,618
1,150,592
1,287,992
1,913,740
3,164,807
3,777,328
3,709,139
5,345,802
6,412,215
7,644,537
9,106,556
11,019,418
9,187,924
6,977,024
6,529,861
brl.
722,525
719,993
967,172
1,360,732
2,128,374
2,441,868
2,666,333
4,067,709
4,753,975
5,692,915
7,132,732
8,658,805
7,172,480
5,681,032
5,359,050
$
1,127,550
1,226,247
1,338,239
1,924,014
3,170,859
3,781,371
3,709,954
5,345,802
6,412,215
7,644.537
9,106,556
11,019,418
9.187,924
e ,977,024
6.529,861
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916 1 .....
Smelter Production. Table 61 shows the character and quantities
of the ores treated in Canadian smelters. The figures do not represent
the total production from smelting ores mined in Canada, since con
siderable quantities of copper and silver ores are shipped to smelters
outside of Canada.
61. Character and Quantities of Ores treated in Canadian Smelters, 1911-1916.
Ores.
1911.
1912.
1913.
1914.
1915.
1916.
Nickel-Copper .
Tons.
610,834
Tons.
725,065
Tons.
823,403
Tons.
947,053
Tons.
1,272.283
Tons.
1,521,689
Silver-Cobalt-Nickel,
Arsenic
9,330
8,097
6,124
5,681
7,526
7,771
Lead and other ores
treated in lead fur
naces
55,408
59,932
88,100
71,224
99,528
107,154
Copper-Gold-Silver. . .
1,517,981
2,212,316
2,119,754
1,626,197
2,245,245
2,450,104
Totals
2,193,553
3,005,410
3,037,381
2,650,155
3,624,582
4,086,718
^Subject to revision.
275
MINERALS.
Iron Blast Furances in Canada in 1916. Of 19 furnaces 13 were in
blast in 1916 for varying periods of time. The total daily capacity of
the 19 furnaces is about 4,835 tons. The operating companies, with
numbers and capacities of furnaces, were as follows :
DOMINION IRON AND STEEL Co., Sydney, C.B.: Six completed furnaces of
280 tons capacity each per day; three operated throughout 1916; one for 257 days
and one for 122 days; one furnace idle throughout the year.
NOVA SCOTIA STEEL & COAL Co., LTD., New Glasgow, N.S.: Two stacks
and one set of stoves at Sydney Mines, C.B., of 300 tons capacity; operated
throughout 1916.
LONDONDERRY IRON & MINING Co., LTD., Londonderry, N.S. (in liquidation) :
One furnace of 100 tons capacity; idle throughout the year, not operated since
1908.
CANADA IRON FOUNDRIES, LTD., Montreal, Que. : Two furnaces of 125 tons
and 250 tons at Midland, Ont.; both idle throughout the year, not operated since
1913.
STANDARD IRON Co., LTD., Deseronto, Ont.: One furnace at Deseronto with
a daily capacity of 65 tons, operated throughout 1916; one furnace of 65 tons at
Parry Sound, idle throughout the year, not operated since 1913.
THE STEEL Co. OF CANADA, LTD., Hamilton, Ont.: Two furnaces, one of 260
tons capacity, operated for 353 days in 1916; a second furnace of 430 tons capacity
operated 296 days.
AI.GOMA STEEL CORPORATION, LTD., Sault Ste. Marie, Ont.: Three furnaces
at Steeiton, near Sault Ste. Marie, two of 280 tons capacity each, and one of 500
tons capacity, operated throughout the year.
THE ATIKOKAN IRON Co., LTD., Port Arthur, Ont.: One furnace of 175 tons
capacity, idle throughout the year, not operated since 1911.
THE CANADIAN FURNACE Co., LTD., Port Colborne, Ont.: One furnace of
325 capacity, operated 316 days in 1916.
Mines Departments of Provincial Governments. In addition to
the Mines Department of the Dominion Government, from whose
reports the foregoing tables and information have been compiled, there
are Departments of Mines of the Provincial Governments of Nova
Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario and British Columbia, as well
as the Mines Branch of the Department of Public Works of the Provincial
Government of Alberta.
Nova Scotia. In Nova Scotia, the principal mining product is
coal ; and according to the annual report of the Department of Public
Works and Mines the quantity of coal raised in the year ended Sept
ember 30, 1916, was 6,496,472 long tons, as compared with 6,379,464
tons in 1915, an increase of 117,008 tons notwithstanding a shortage
of men in the collieries and of means for water transportation. The
production of other minerals in 1916 was, in short tons, as follows, the
corresponding figures of 1915 being given within round brackets:
pig iron 429,615 (295,868) ; steel ingots 502,106 (369,310); limestone
514,574 (353,412) ; coke 669,478 (452,099) ; gypsum 279,400 (230,216) ;
building stone 32,399 (39,654). The number of bricks made was
19,504,987, as compared with 1,922,100 in 1915 and 14,543,608 in 1914,
and the production of drain pipe and tile was 1,355,297 feet, as against
1,022,470 feet in 1915. The production of gold was 4,963 oz., as com
pared with 7,216 oz. in 1915, and of antimony ore 14,149 long tons, as
compared with 10,872 tons in 1915. The report of the Inspector of
Mines, dated December 20, 1916, describes the proceedings at two
conferences held at Halifax on March 14 and 15, and August 25, 1915,
on the ways and means of reducing the number of accidents in the mines
276
PRODUCTION.
of the province, and referred to a statement that a reduction of fatal and
non-fatal accidents to the amount of 3-1 and 35 p.c., respectively, had
taken place during nine months of the fiscal year 1915-16, as against
the corresponding period of the previous year.
New Brunswick, The annual report for the year ended October
31, 1916, of the Minister of Lands and Mines, states that the mining
industries of the province include three commercially successful branches,
viz,, gypsum, coal and oil with natural gas. The production of gypsum
has been seriously hampered by war conditions, and, in 1916, 41,360 tons
were quarried as against 72,000 tons last year. Of the amount quarried,
54,560 tons were manufactured into calcined plaster and hard wall
plaster and shipped to various points in Canada. The remaining 6,800
tons of crude rock were exported to the United States. The production of
coal in 1916 is given as 118,498 tons for ten mining companies in the
Grand Lake Region, as compared with 109,792 tons in 1915. Royalty was
also paid on 3,896 tons in Kent county for 1916 as against 5,263 tons
in 1915. Natural gas is sold for distribution in the municipalities of
Moncton and Hillsborough, the number of domestic consumers being
2,824, an increase of 385 during the year. The total consumption of gas
in Moncton and Hillsborough in December, 1916, was 70,845,000 cubic
feet, as compared with 52,440,000 cubic feet in December, 1915. The
production of oil during the year 1915-16 was 27,250 gallons, as against
27,606 gallons for the nine months January to September, 1915.
Quebec.- -The annual report of the Quebec Superintendent of
Mines shows that the value of the mineral production of the province
for the calendar year 1916 amounted to $13,070,566, as compared with
$11,465,873 in 1915, $11,732,783 in 1914, and $13,119,811 in 1913, the
highest on record. The figures for 1916 show an increase over those of
1915 of $1,604,693, or 14 p.c. Of the total the products of the mine
are valued at $7,982,430, and building materials at $5,088,136; the for
mer show an increase of 52.8 p.c. and the latter a decrease of 18.5 p.c.
Amongst the principal products, with their respective values in 1916,
are asbestos ($5,182,905); cement ($2,525,841); copper and sulphur ore
($1,273,724); limestone and marble ($88,295); brick ($742,163); magne-
site ($525,966); chromite ($299,070); lime ($275,945), and granite
($264,270). Important shipments of molybdenite were made from the
Quyon mine first opened in April, 1916, and the production was 129,267
Ib. of the vrlue of $129,267. The Quyon mine is stated to be prob
ably the largest producer of molybdenite in America.
Ontario. Figures compiled by the Ontario Bureau of Mines show
that the total value of the mineral production of Ontario in the
calendar year 1916 was $65,303,822, as compared with $54,245,679
in 1915 and $46,295,959 in 1914. Of the,total value in 1916, $55 ; 002,918
represents the value of the metallic and $10,300,904 the value of the non-
metallic production. A considerable expansion took place in the pro
duction of minerals in 1916, especially gold, nickel, copper, cobalt,
molybdenite and lead, due in large part to the war and consequent high
prices for metals. Items for 1916 which did not appear in the list of
mineral products for 1915 are lead (796,833 Ib.), a sample shipment of
asbestos (500 Ib.) and fluorspar (1,283 Ib.), the last named being in
277
MINERALS.
great demand for use as a flux by pig iron and steel makers. Fluorspar
had not been produced in Ontario since 1911, nor lead since 1912; asbes
tos is a new item for Ontario. Gold shows a production of 497,833 oz.,
of the value of $10,339,259, an increase over 1915 of 86,245 oz., or
$1,837,868. The total shipments of silver amounted to 20,007,367 fine
oz. of the value of $12,703,591, as compared with 24,823,660 oz. in
1915 of the value of $12,174,312. The average value of the silver works
out to 63.511 cents per oz. In New York the average price for the year
was 66.661 cents per oz., as compared with 49.69 cents in 1915. The
lowest figure in 1916 was 55f cents and the highest 77 J cents per oz.
The enhanced price of this metal is due chiefly to the great demand
from belligerent countries where silver is being coined at an increased
rate to replace gold withdrawn from circulation. During the year 1916
dividends and bonuses declared by silver mines at Cobalt amounted to
$5,519,258, making the total return to shareholders $65,290,170 since
the beginning of operations there in 1903. Table 62 shows the total
production and value of silver at the Cobalt Camp each year from 1904
to 1916. The total for the 13 years is 255,189,988 oz. of the value of
$135,748,876. Gold mines at Porcupine and Kirkland Lake paid
dividends in 1916 amounting to $4,431,750, and the total gold mine
dividends from these two camps to the end of 1916 amounted to
$9,786,625. The production of nickel and copper matte again shows
a large increase, the figures for 1916 being 80,010 tons as compared
with 67,703 tons in 1915 and 47,150 tons in the pre-war year of 1913.
In 1916 the nickel and copper contents of the matte were 41,299 and
22,430 tons, respectively, with total values of $20,649,279 for nickel and
$8,332,153 for copper. * The total of these two values, viz. $28,981,432,
exceeds that of any other item and constitutes about 44 p.c. of the
total value of the mineral production of the province.
Alberta. The Mines Branch of the Department of Public Works
reports that the total production of coal in Alberta during the year
1916 was 4,648,604 short tons, as compared with 3,434,891 tons in
1915. The production in 1916 of coke was 41,950 tons, as compared
with 23,826 in 1915, and of briquettes 107,959 tons, as compared
with 83,180 tons. Of natural gas the consumption in the province
during 1916 was, according to the Mines Department of the Dominion
Government, 6,818,131,000 cubic feet, as compared with 4,481,947,000
cubic feet in 1915.
British Columbia. According to the Annual Report for 1916 of the
Provincial Mineralogist, the total value of the mineral production
of British Columbia from 1852 to 1916 was $558,560,715, distributed be
tween the different mineral products as follows: Placer gold $74,620,103;
lode gold $91,350,784; silver $41,358,012; lead $36,415,124; copper
$114,559,364; zinc $7,212,759; coal and coke $165,829,315; other metals
and building stone $27,215,254. Table 63 shows the value of the total
mineral production of the province from 1852 to 1916, inclusive. The
value of the total mineral production for the calendar year 1916 was
$42,290,462, as compared with $29,477,508 in 1915, an increase of
$12,842,954, or nearly 44 p.c., and an increase over that of the previous
record year, 1912, of $9,849,662, or 30.3 p.c. The principal mineral
278
PRODUCTION.
products of British Columbia are gold, silver, lead, copper, zinc and coal.
Table 64 shows the quantity and value of the mineral production of
British Columbia for the three calendar years 1914-1916. The gross
value of the metallic minerals recovered in 1916 was $32,063,514, which
represents an increase over 1915 of $11,301,365 or about 54 p.c. The
metalliferous output for 1916 was the greatest in the mining history of
the province, being nearly 76 p.c. greater than that of the year 1912.
The increase is due in part to the higher market prices of the metals
during the year and in part to the much larger production of some metals,
notably copper and zinc. The production of copper was 8,460,959 lb.,
or 14.85 p.c. more than in the previous record year of 1915, while the
zinc output was three times in quantity that of the previous year. The
year 1916 was a record one for mining in British Columbia, all branches
of the industry, excepting gold and the building materials, showing
increased production. The uncertainty of war conditions during 1915
was not such a prominent feature in 1916, and steady operations were
general throughout the year. The continued enormous and ever-
increasing demand for shells of all kinds for the Allies has continued the
great consumption of copper, lead and zinc, with the result that the
market prices of these metals remained at an abnormally high level
all the year.
62 .Production of Silver at the Cobalt Camp, Ontario, 1904-16.
Year.
Oa.
Value.
Average
price
per oz.
Year.
Oz.
Value.
Average
price
per oz.
1904
206,875
2,451,356
5,401,766
10,023,311
19,437,875
25,897,825
30,645,181
$
111,887
1,360,503
3,667,551
6,155,391
9,133,378
12,461,576
15,478,047
Cents.
57.2
60.4
66.8
67.5
52.9
51.5
53.5
1911...
1912...
1913...
1914. . .
1915. . .
1916...
Total
31,507,791
30,243,859
29,681,975
25,162,841
24,746,534
19,782,799
$
15,953,847
17,408,935
16,553,981
12,765,461
12,135,816
12,562,503
Cents.
53.3
60.8
57.8
54.8
49.69
65.661
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1Q1 A
lyiu
255,189,988
135,748,876
279
MINERALS.
^\
63. Value of Total Mineral Production of British Columbia, 1852-1916.
Year.
Value.
Year.
Value.
Year.
Value.
1852-1892
81,090,069
1901
$
20,086,780
1910
*
26,377,066
1893
3,588,413
1902
17,486,550
1911
23,499,072
1894
4,225,717
1903
17,495,954
1912
32,440,800
1895
5,643,042
1904
18,977,359
1913
30,296,398
1896
7,507,956
1905
22,461,325
1914
26,388,825
1897
10,455,268
1906
24,980,546
1915 . .
29,447 508
1898
10,906,861
1907
25,882,560
1916
42,290,462
1899
12 393 131
1908
23 851 277
1900
16,344,751
1909
24,443,025
Total
558,560,715
64. Quantity and Value of Mineral Products in British Columbia for the Calendar
Years 1914-1916.
Products.
19
14.
19
15.
19
16.
Quantity.
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
Quantity.
Value.
Gold, placer, oz.
" lode... "
Silver "
247,170
3,602,180
$
565,000
5,109,004
1,876,736
38,500
250,021
3,366,506
$
770,000
5,167,934
1,588,991
29,025
221,932
3,301,923
$
580,500
4,587,334
2 059 739
Lead Ib .
50,625,048
1,771,877
46 503,590
1,939 200
48 727 516
3 007 462
Copper. . u
45,009,699
6,121,319
56 918 405
9835 500
65 379 364
17 784 494
Zinc
7,866,467
346,125
12,982,440
1,460524
37,168,980
4043 985
Coal 1 ton
1,810,967
6,338,385
1,611,129
5,638 952
2,084 093
7 294 325
Coke 1 "
234,577
1,407,462
245 871
1 475 226
267 725
1 606 350
Miscellaneous
products
2,852,917
1,571 181
1 326 273
Total
26,388,825
29,447,508
42,290,462
Long tons of 2,240 Ib.
280
PRODUCTI ON.
65. Quantity and Value of the World s Production of Gold and Silver for the Calendar
Years 1914 and 1915.
(From the Annual Report of the Director of the United States Mint.)
Countries.
J914.
1915.
Gold.
Silver.
Gold.
Silver.
North America
Canada
fine oz.
773,178
4,572,976
231,628
$
15,983,007
94,531,782
4,788,175
fine oz.
28,449,821
72,455,100
27,546,752
S
15,736,165
40,076,365
15,236,659
fine oz.
918,056
4,887,604
317,305
$
18,977,901
101,035,70f
6,559,27^
fine oz.
26,625,96f
74,961,075
39,570,15
$
13,816,743
38,898,801
20,533,743
United States
Mexico
Total
5,577,782
115,302,964
128,451,673
71,049,189
6,122,965
126,572,876
141,157,186
73,249,287
Q entral American
i. States
South America
Bolivia and Chile. . . .
Brazil
115,771
2,393,190
2,754,868
1,523,773
143,687
2,970,271
2,920,496
1,515,504
9,809
103,513
226,327
16,779
49,445
739
54,495
24,351
94,805
29,644
202,770
2,139,803
4,678,587
346,853
1,022,125
15,276
1,126,500
503,400
1,959,793
612,796
789,685
76,685
351,271
16,726
9,214,190
436,791
42,416
194,295
9,251
5,096,553
39,397
117,286
263,798
26,397
53,691
573
44,693
21,723
94,805i
29,644
814. 418
2,424,515
5,453,148
545,674
1,109,891
11,836
923,892
449,054
1,9.59,793
612,796
3,870,065
21,523
351,271
24,655
9,419,950
2,008,254
11,169
182,281
12,794
4,888,200
Colombia
Ecuador
Peru
Uruguay
Guiana
British
Dutch
French
Venezuela
Total
609,907
12,607,903
10,448,557
5,779,306
692,005
14,305,017
13,687,464
7,102,698
Europe
9,711
67,725
979
1,555
113
1,382,867
5,611
2,627
23
200,744
1,400,000
20,238
32,145
2,336
28,586,392
116,000
54,304
475
1,572,746
135,458
591,464
510,365
440,917
205,824
12,014
4,228,593
33,511
1,509,133
869,917
74,925
327,150
282,293
243,880
113,845
6,645
2,338,919
18,536
834,732
9,711i
67,725
932
111
32
1,382,8671
1,090
23 1
200,744
1,400,000
19,266
2,295
661
28,586,392
22,532
475
1,572,746
96,4.50
591,464
474,525
440,917
2,058
4,565,396
24,241
1,509,133
816,129
50,050
306,922
246,241
228,801
1,068
2,369,075
12,579
783,119
Franco
Orpnt T^rit,A,in . .
Italv
Russin
Sw6d<?n
Turkev .....
Total
1,471,211
30,412,634
9,240,025
5,110,842
1,462,491
30,232,365
9,276,93C
4,813,984
2,054,924
227,954
18,2742
42,479,040
4,712,226
377,757
2,973,915
599,162
1,644,933
331,408
1,948,520
422,825
18.2742
40,279,473
8,740,567
377,757
3,338,214
957,541
1,732,266
496,887
British New Guinea.. . .
Totat
2,301,152
47,569,023
3,573,077
1,976,341
2,389,619
49,397,797
4,295,755
2,229,153
Asia
550,432
176,9992
160,115
216,761
13,020
46,092
3,213
226,364
11,378,400
3,658,900
3,309,870
4,480,853
269,147
952,806
66,419
4,679,358
236,440
16,864
51,080
1,767
4,836,228
130,779
9,328
28,253
977
2,675,014
557,399
135,677
180,897
212,776
17,005
55,293
2,112
260,544
11,522,457
2,804,692
3,739,477
4,398,476
351,524
1,143,017
43,659
5,385,917
284,875
18,230
21,876
46,976
1,056
5,079,552
147,827
9,460
11,352
24,377
548
2,635,881
East Indies-
British I
Dutch J
Federated Malay
States
TnHrv-Ohina
Total
1,392,996
28,795,753
5,142,379
2,844,351
1,421,703
29,389,219
5,452,565
2,829,445
Africa
T^pltrian Clono O .
49,787
6,136
2,100
56,553
854,481
8,395,964
406,576
1,029,189
126,842
43,414
1,169,055
17,663,686
173,559,940
8,404,670
4,770
1,223
150,794
901,763
2,639
676
83,407
498,783
49.787J
7,010
2,100
56,553i
915,029
9,096,106
401,733
1,029,189
144,910
43,414
1,169,055
18,915,324
188,033,156
8,304,551
4,770
1,657
185.233
996,379
2,475
860
96,121
517,041
Egypt
French East Africa.. .
Transvaal, Cape Col
ony and Natal
Sierra Leone
Total
9,771,597
201*996,796
1,058,550
585,505
10,528,318
217,639,599
1,188,039
616,497
Total for World....
21,240,416
439,078,263
160,669,129
88,869,307
22,760,788
470,607,144
177,978,435
92,356,568
11914 figures. 21913 figures.
NOTE. For 1914 the average value per fine oz. of silver is $0.55312, and for 1915 $0.51892.
281
MINERALS.
66. Imports into Canada of Portland Cement, 1898-1916.
Fiscal
Year.
Quantity.
Value.
Duty
paid.
Fiscal
Year.
Quantity.
Value.
Duty
paid.
1898. .
Cwt.
1,073,058
$
355,264
$
121,969
1908
Cwt.
2,427,381
$
852,041
$
259,549
1899
1,300,424
467,994
147,146
1909
1,460,850
475 676
159 077
1900
1,301,361
498,607
147,067
1910
490,809
158487
47 984
1901
1,612,432
654,595
179,550
1911
1,283,121
494,081
138 969
1902
1,971,616
833,657
233,754
1912
2,592,025
936,425
292 914
1903
2,316,853
868,131
271,004
1913
4,958,814
1,955,177
597,727
1904
2,476,388
995,017
290,778
1914 .
709,014
332 564
69 658
1905
3,228,394
1,234,649
384,866
1915
287,402
123,613
26034
1906
2,848,582
963,839
328,342
1916
94,136
37,048
9,382
1907 1 .
1.551.493
523.120
162.250
months.
67. Imports into Canada of Anthracite and Bituminous Coal for home
consumption during the fiscal years 1901-1916.
Fiscal Year.
Anthracite,
Free of Duty.
Bituminous Coal,
Dutiable.
1901
Ton.
1,933,283
1,652,451
1,456,713
2,275,018
2,604,137
2,200,863
2,014,846
3,091,159
3,059,663
3,152,851
3,465,774
4,118,379
4,237,310
4,385,799
4,383,407
4.429.143
$
7,923,950
7,021,939
7,028,664
10,461,223
12,093,371
10,304,303
9,487,574
14,199,609
14,034,020
14,456,315
15,750,340
19,306,639
20,399,279
20,734,126
20,927,539
20.460.571
Ton.
2,516,392
3,047,392
3,511,421
4,053,900
4,176,274
4,495,550
3,807,604
7,640,121
6,763,352
7,017,271
7,745,571
10.500,662
li;060,910
13,754,244
9,124,499
9.631.101
$
4,956,025
5,712,058
7,776,717
9,108,208
8,022,896
8,360,349
7,491,045
14,843,789
13,151,449
13,070,363
14,597,268
20,333,268
20,447,587
26,140,676
16,135,920
10.219.206
1902 ....
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907 1
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916.
NOTE. Anthracite coal dust is included under Anthracite coal.
of previous years, see Year Book, 1911, page 420. ^ine months.
For records
68. Exports of Coal, the produce of Canada, 1903-1916.
Fiscal Year.
Quantity.
Value.
Fiscal Year.
Quantity.
Value.
1903.,
Tons.
1,979,951
$
5,542 434
1910
Tons.
1 826 339
$
5 013 221
1904
1,646,505
4,346,660
1911
2 315 171
6 014 095
1905
1,615,322
3,930 802
1912
1 494 756
4 338 128
1906
1,820,511
4,643,198
1913
2 055 993
5 555 099
1907 (9mos.)
1,285,346
3,346,402
1914
1,498 820
3 703 765
1908
1,877,258
4,810,284
1915
1 512 487
4 466 258
1909
1,613,892
4 505 221
1916
1 971 124
6 032 765
282
PRODUCTION
MANUFACTURES.
General Results of Census of 1916. In 1917 the Census and Statis
tics Office published the Report on the Postal Census of Manufactures,
which was taken in 1916 for the calendar year 1915. According to this
report, the number of industrial establishments in operation in 1915 was
21,306, representing an invested capital of $1,994,103,272, employing
52,683 persons on salaries and 462,200 persons on wages, and producing
goods to the value of $1,407,137,140 from raw materials valued at
$802,135,862. Table 69 compares the industrial activities of the two
years 1905 and 1915, the statistics in this table covering all establish
ments irrespective of the number of employees. It will be observed
that the capital had increased during the ten years from $846,585,023
in 1905 to $1,994,103,272 in 1915, the increase of $1,147,518,249,
representing a percentage ratio of 135.54. In the same period the value
of products rose from $718,352,603 in 1905 to $1,407,137,140 in 1915, an
increase of $688,784,537, or 95.88 p.c. Table 70 compares the two years
1910 and 1915 for establishments employing five hands and over, the
census of manufactures in 1911 having been restricted to establishments
employing five hands and over, except for flour and grist mills, butter
and cheese factories, brick and tile yards, lime kilns, electric light
plants, etc. From this table it will be noted that the number of estab
lishments decreased during the five years by 3,625, or 18.86 per cent.
Capital increased, however, from $1,247,583,609 to $1,958,705,230, the
increase amounting to $711,121,621, or 57 p.c. The value of products
rose from $1,165,975,639 in 1910 to $1,381,547,225 in 1915, an increase
of $215,571,586, or 18.49 p.c. The decrease in the number of establish
ments in operation in 1915 as compared with 1910 is chiefly a reflection
of the falling off in construction enterprises which occurred in 1913 and
was continued after the outbreak of the war. The number of sawmills
and shingle mills in operation decreased from 3,499 in 1910 to 1,887 in
1915. Sash and door and planing mills decreased from 859 to 661,
boat and canoe building establishments decreased from 126 to eighty-
three, and brick and tile yards from 399 to 230. The number of small
flour and grist mills, which are associated with saw-milling, fell from
1,141 to 644. Other decreases were in manfactures of agricultural
implements, from seventy-seven to fifty-six, and in woollen mills from
eighty-seven to fifty-two. Table 71 gives the principal statistics of
manufactures, by provinces, for the years 1900, 1905, 1910 and 1915,
for establishments in each case employing five hands and over. Table
72 gives for all establishments, irrespective of the number of hands em
ployed, the statistics of the census of manufactures for 1915, including
the number of establishments, the amount of capital, the number of em
ployees on wages, the amount of wages paid, the cost of materials and
the value of products by fifteen groups of industries and by detailed
kinds of industries. The number of employees on salaries and the
amount of salaries paid is not given in this table; but the summary for
all Canada is shown in Table 69.
283
MANUFACTURES.
War Trade in Manufactures, 1915. In view of the extent to which
the manufacturing industry in Canada has been affected by war con
ditions, each manufacturer was asked, in making his return for 1915,
to report on such products of his establishment as he had reason to
believe were destined for war purposes, whether supplied directly or
indirectly. The results are summarized in Table 73, which includes only
such goods as w^ere actually delivered during the calendar year 1915.
69. Statistics of Manufactures of Canada, 1905 and 1915.
(All establishments irrespective of number of employees).
Items.
1905.
1915.
Increase.
Amount.
Per
cent.
Establishments NO.
$
15,796
846,585,023
36,496
30,724,086
356,034
134,375,925
718,352,603
$
21,306
1,994,103,272
52,683
60,308,293
462,200
229,456,210
1,407,137,140
$
5,510
1,147,518,249
16,187
29,584,207
106,166
95,080,285
688,784,537
34.88
135.54
44.35
96.29
29.82
70.76
95.88
Capital $
Employees on salaries. . . .NO.
Salaries $
Employees on wages NO.
Wages . $
Value of products $
70. Statistics of Manufactures of Canada, 1910 and 1915.
(Establishments employing five hands and over.)
Increase or
Decrease.
Items.
1910.
1915.
Amount.
Per cent.
Establishments No .
19,218
15,593
-3,625
-18.86
Capital $
1,247,583,609
1,958,705,230
711,121,621
57.00
Salaries and wages $
241,008,416
283,311,505
42,303,089
17.55
Cost of materials $
601,509,018
791,943,433
190,434,415
31.66
Value of products $
1,165,975,639
1,381,547,225
215,571,586
IS. 49
284
PRODUCTION.
71. Statistics of Manufactures by Provinces, 1909, 1905, 1910 and 1915.
(Establishments employing five hands and over.)
Provinces.
Estab
lish
ments.
Capital.
Em
ployees.
Salaries
and wages.
Raw and
partly mfd.
materials.
Value of
products.
1900.
Canada
No.
14,650
334
1,188
919
4,845
6,543
324
105
392
. $
446,916,487
2,081,766
34,586,416
20,741,170
142,403,407
214,972,275
7,539,691
1,689,870
22,901,892
No.
339,173
3,804
23,284
22,158
110,329
161,757
5,219
1,168
11,454
.-:.*>
113,249,350
445,998
5,613,571
5,748,990
36,550,655
56,548,286
2,419,549
465,763
5,456,538
;..* . : -
266,527,858
1,319,058
13,161,077
10,814,014
86,679,779
138,230,400
7,955,504
1,121,342
7,246,684
$
481,053,375
2,326,708
23,592,513
20,972,470
158,287,994
241,533,486
12,927,439
1,964,987
19,447,778
P. E. Island..
Nova Scotia. .
N. Brunswick
Quebec
Ontario
Manitoba
Alberta and
Saskatch w n
Br. Columbia.
1905.
Canada
12,547
223
720
531
4,115
6,163
280
55
97
363
833,916,155
1,553,916
74,599,538
26,461,664
251,730,182
390,875,465
27,070,665
3,820.975
5,400,371
52,403,379
383,920
2,770
23,754
19,170
116,748
184,526
10,113
1,376
1,983
23,480
162,155,578
409,915
9,139,371
6,497,161
46,514,619
80,729,889
5,800,707
681,381
1,129,272
11,253,263
;
706,446,578
1,696,459
31,987,449
21,833,564
216,478,496
361,372,741
27,857,396
2,443,801
4,979,932
37,796,740
P.E. Island. . .
Nova Scotia. .
N. Brunswick.
Quebec
Ontario.. . .
Manitoba
Saskatchewan
Alberta
Br. Columbia.
1910.
Canada
19,218
442
1,480
1,158
6,584
8,001
439
173
290
651
1,247,583,609
2,013,365
79,596,341
36,125,012
326,948,925
595,394,608
47,941,540
7,019,951
29,518,346
123,027,521
515,203
3,762
28,795
24,755
158,207
238,817
17,325
3,250
6,980
33,312
241,008,416
531,017
10,628,955
8,314,212
69,432,967
117,645,784
10,912,866
1,936,284
4,365,661
17,240,670
601,509,018
1,816,804
26,058,315
18,516,096
184,374,053
297,580,125
30,499,829
2,747,266
9,998,777
29,917,753
1,165,975,639
3,136,470
52,706,184
35,422,302
350,901,656
579,810,225
53,673,609
6,332,132
18,788,825
65,204,236
P.E. Island. . .
Nova Scotia. .
N. Brunswick.
Quebec
Ontario
Manitoba
Saskatchewan
Alberta
Br. Columbia.
1915.
Canada
15,593
261
781
630
5,743
6,538
499
238
282
621
1,958,705,230
1,841,690
125,754,562
45,970,488
530,312,464
946,619,114
94,699,750
14,736,860
41,198,897
157,580,405
283,311,505
543,954
17,175,818
8,767,230
80,324,171
140,609,691
13,339,569
2,440,062
4,791,281
15,269,729
791,943,433
1,499,066
36,194,004
21,314,643
213,754,115
410,670,537
38,529,386
7,417,166
20,699,967
41,864,549
1,381,547,225
2,586,823
69,345,819
37,303,900
381,203,999
7,715,531,839
60,481,446
13,355,206
29,416,221
72,321,972
P.E. Island..
Nova Scotia.
N. Brunswick
Quebec
Ontario
Manitoba ....
Saskatchewan
Alberta
Br. Columbia
NOTE. For 1915 the number of employees in establishments employing
five hands and over has not been compiled.
285
MANUFACTURES.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915.
(All establishments irrespective of number of employees.)
Groups and
Kinds of
Industries.
Estab
lish
ments
Capital.
Em
ployees
on
Wages
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products.
wages.
No.
$
No.
$
$
$
1 Food pro-
X
ducts
6,472
199,205,254
55,085
22.026,238
301,618,217
388,815,362
2 Textiles
26,71
7 /
126,490,509
/
68,624
27,044,812
81,429,429
144,686,605
3 Iron and steel
t
7 /
/ /
products ....
851
195,877,015
53,678
27,267,716
59,207,670
120,422,420
4 Timber and
lumberandre-
manufactures
3,187
263,588,882
63,663
28,964,555
59,212,349
123,396,686
5 Leather and
its finished
products ....
524
60,269,498
20,307,
10,306,114
45,201,497
71,036,644
6 Paper and
printing
1,306
138,544,786
30,817
18,780,569
29,324,906
74,038,398
/ 7
7 Liquors and
beverages . . .
341
52,283,857
4,376
2,961,993
10,129,252
34,859,927
8 Chemicals
and allied
products. . . .
255
52,248,588
10,436
5,413,846
24,930,308
45,410,486
9 Clay, glass
and stone
products ....
772
96,376,573
14,498
8,249,184
10,971,641
27,244,813
10 Metals and
metal pro
ducts other
than steel . . .
1,173
174,621,994
27,011
17,557,632
45,931,080
90,943,278
11 Tobacco and
its manufac
tures
166
23,066,898
8,532
3,083,000
16,017,707
28,987,250
12 Vehicles for
/ 7
land trans
portation. . . .
464
125,965,499
34,195
18,637,539
40,547,113
73,878,212
13 Vessels for
water trans
portation. . . .
103
12,331,341
5,261
2,467,074
3,035,857
8,419,648
14 Miscellaneous
industries . . .
1,437
441,132,723
47,901
25,934,136
56,324,658
134,268,231
15 Hand trades .
1,584
32,099,855
17,816
10,761,802
18,254,178
40,729,180
Totals
21,306
1,994,103,272
462,200
229,456,210
802,135,862
1,407,137,140
286
PRODUCTION.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915 con.
Groups and Kinds
of Industries.
Estab
lish
ments
Capital.
Em
ployees
on
wages.
Wages
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products.
I. Food Products.
Baking powder
and flavouring
extracts
No.
6,472
25
$
199,205,254
1 328,020
No.
55,085
340
$
22,026,238
159,232
.$
301,618,217
882,310
388,815,362
1 757 187
Bread, biscuitsand
confectionery. . .
Butter and cheese
Chewing gum ....
Cocoa and choco
late ....
1,375
3,307
4
13
25,282,598
12,244,617
497,328
2,451,292
12,035
5,632
107
887
6,002,529
2,621,347
57,743
300,247
22,666,226
48,130,964
227,272
1 920,351
40,772,216
56,274,679
460,628
3 112,294
Coffees and spices
Condensed milk . .
Confectioners
supplies
27
13
3
3,810,406
1,786,325
248,603
458
321
53
258,247
232,912
42,607
3,568,263
2,749,157
14,053
5,408,525
3,725,668
136,700
Dairy products . . .
Evaporated fruits
and vegetables.
Fish, preserved. . .
Flour and grist
mill products. . .
Foods stock ....
9
46
775
644
12
1,667,039
836,645
14,937,375
57,428,014
469,987
544
1,397
15,485
5,701
71
378,657
169,461
2,602,528
3,308,400
40,357
1,516,298
792,582
8,766,499
92,895,753
206,616
2,216,214
1,223,034
15,761,586
114,483,924
397,391
Fruit and vege
table canning. . .
Jams and jellies . .
Macaroni
80
13
6
4,580,855
778,526
316,137
1,453
196
115
429,766
77,244
38,184
2.283,880
520,006
215,357
3,794,922
946,886
401,866
Slaughtering and
meat packing. . .
Slaughtering, not
including meat
packing
59
4
32,371,658
4,700,456
6,484
1,062
3,256,773
481,807
65,192,477
14,920,821
78,431,125
18,358,606
Sugar, refined. . . .
Tallow, refined . . .
Vinegar and
pickles
9
4
33
30,925,525
48,541
1,638,108
2,276
11
332
1,320,941
7,494
157,518
32,110,686
34,833
715,283
37,752,235
63,068
1,564,519
All other indus
tries
11
857,199
125
82,244
1,288,530
1,772,089
II. Textiles.
Awnings, tents
and sails
2,761
30
126,490,509
1,914,623
68,624
664
27,044,812
230,015
81,429,429
1,387,028
144,686,605
1,883,221
Bags, cotton
10
3,847,566
810
306,669
6,002,797
7,252,145
Batting
3
360,174
100
33,288
181,198
284,459
Carpets
5
2,852,270
812
295,792
963,929
1,463,544
Clothing, men s,
custom
1,048
4,649,489
4,667
1,973,845
3,217,191
7,022,009
287
MANUFACTURES.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915 con.
Groups and Kinds
of Industries.
Estab
lish
ments
Capital.
Em.
ployees
on
wages.
Wages
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products.
II. Textiles con.
Clothing, men s,
factory
No.
120
$
14,648,993
No.
9,390
4,461,285
$
12,173,928
$
22,768,468
Clothing, wo
men s, custom. .
Clothing, wo
men s, factory. .
Cordage, rope
and twine
853
100
6
4,839,352
9,537,666
4,585,567
4,379
8,998
1,107
1,651,249
4,496,163
430,013
3,452,183
10,526,094
2,867,286
7,524,565
18,564,782
4,238,651
Cottons
20
28,261,052
13,192
4,753,432
10,640,317
20,512,909
Embroidery
3
24,720
23
11,064
11,613
36,927
Flax, dressed. . . .
Furnishing
goods, men s. . .
Hats, caps and
furs
11
70
159
1,327,879
6,288,350
6,714,461
635
4,549
3,114
234,522
1,520,910
1,265,088
496,275
5,352,296
4,084,021
1,116,002
9,058,173
7,559,257
Hosiery and knit
goods .
73
18,108,735
8,759
2,718,617
9,153,990
16,096,800
Laces and braids.
Linen
7
3
350,046
422,943
217
130
59,506
47,766
185,858
122,192
380,464
268,015
Mats and rugs ....
Neckwear
7
9
134,054
639,877
79
410
32,682
153,012
62,440
516,681
125,007
940,168
Quilted goods ....
Regalia and so
ciety emblems. .
Shoddy
3
4
9
187,353
50,532
1,177,667
92
23
189
33,421
15,628
85,882
48,177
24,581
727,683
177,293
66,266
1 307,228
Silk and silk
goods.
4
1,487,913
682
219,461
495,036
1 277,044
Textiles, dyeing
and finishing . . .
Thread
3
4
89,316
1,779,863
55
424
23,251
138,935
29,116
648,536
85,231
1 869,926
Waterproof cloth
ing .
8
724,421
268
113,700
309,466
582,039
Wool carding
and fulling
21
82,723
62
13,971
44,439
81,634
Woollen goods. . . .
Woollen yarns . . .
Wool pulling
52
14
3
8,479,492
2,181,899
188,177
3,879
708
26
1,398,643
228,761
23,879
5,315,648
1,916,088
157,700
8,745,868
2,465,796
289,182
All other indus
tries
9
553,336
181
74,362
315,642
643,532
III. Iron and
Steel products . .
Axes and tools ....
Boilers and en-
engines
851
29
51
195,877,015
3,768,939
16,106,315
53,678
925
4,155
27,267,716
538,367
2 246,868
59,207,670
712,090
3 050,194
120,422,420
1,924,961
8 546 488
Bridges, iron and
steel
13
18,171,878
3,712
1,627,612
5,088,472
9 611,553
Chains
5
942,585
661
156 136
151 829
760 910
Dies and moulds. .
Foundry and ma
chine shop pro
ducts .
7
536
358,494
68.914.734
141
19.985
79,435
10.093.232
28,622
14.387.898
193,715
36.736.288
288
PRODUCTION.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915 con.
Groups and Kinds
of Industries.
Estab
lish
ments.
Capital.
Em
ployees
on
wages.
Wages
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products.
III. Iron and
Steel prod. con.
Gas machines
No.
7
95
4
13
9
6
17
25
17
17
3,187
9
19
5
6
85
11
117
11
175
3
8
1,887
661
3
25
36
10
8
14
8
3
32
41
10
$
906,292
74,369,256
296,364
1,595,937
901,751
49,674
180,720
3,810,924
2,175,458
3,327,694
263,588,882
97,402
253,695
567,025
531,536
4,336,427
1,864,002
2,522,888
1,653,749
18,067,929
13,350
646,815
144,758,399
32.075,883
508,599
1,132,606
2,328,237
468,745
791,001
625,590
286,508
293,390
47,626,237
1,481,458
657.411
No.
136
20,588
30
264
303
29
110
979
353
1,307
63,663
50
220
68
302
2,158
419
1,129
152
6,905
19
210
34.964
9,272
241
517
551
138
482
233
208
30
4,456
719
220
$
93,748
10,593,956
19,428
187,058
162,426
16,13C
65,544
505,603
255,936
626,237
28,964,555
32,171
109,944
39,509
97,302
892,812
220,302
480,737
82,513
3,113,168
4,329
102,774
15,586,915
4,242,627
79,793
240,270
289,271
81,330
211,725
114,258
92,579
8,090
2,412,037
326,432
103.667
$
142,975
29,436,623
16,5H
299,107
477,33C
7,805
34,111
2,028,157
2,048,626
1,297,321
59,212,349
33,918
110,405
123,365
244,570
2,126,479
432,453
1,076,210
186,509
%
3,955,786
61,255
60,011
33,365,810
9,176,512
150.045
337,556
363,888
131,541
406,479
185,346
96,611
45,429
5,821,997
554,680
165.494
$
414,448
50,599,711
58,092
729,109
855,959
41,923
158,460
3,510,494
3,022,615
3,257,694
123,396,686
112,401
313,830
255,011
918,276
3,949,389
1,073,734
1,989,564
365,691
9,765,339
80,500
250,823
68.815,472
18,370,604
413,144
831,652
1,223,710
326,639
935,387
438,272
301,651
76,476
10,952,466
1,254,923
381.732
Iron and steel pro
ducts
Safes and vaults . .
Saws
Scales
Skates
Stamps and
stencils
Wire
Wire fencing
All other indus
tries
IV. Timber and
L uin her and
their re-manu
factures.
Artificial limbs
and trusses
Baskets
Billiard tables
and materials. . .
Boxes, cigar
Boxes, wooden. . . .
Coffins and cas
kets
Cooperage
Corks
Furniture and up
holstered goods
Hay presses
Lasts and pegs
Log products
Lumber products.
Matches
Picture frames
Pumps and wind
mills
Refrigerators
Shocks, box
Showcases
Wickerware
Wooden piping
Woodpulp, chem
ical and mech
anical
Woodworking and
turning
All other indus
tries .
289
MANUFACTURES.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915. con.
Groups and Kinds
of Industries.
Estab
lish
ments
Capital.
Em
ployees
on
wages.
Wages
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products.
V. Leather and its
finished products.
Belting and hose,
leather
No.
524
7
$
60,269,498
1,393,619
No.
20,307
151
$
10,306,114
81,742
$
45,201,497
1,027,763
$
71,036,644
1,717,702
Boots and shoes . .
Boot and shoe re
pairs
146
127
30,881,172
153,284
14,290
196
6,814,772
99,429
18,980,004
84,405
34,064,696
Boot and shoe sup
plies
8
184,116
105
35,166
107,520
V*JV_7j^
185,868
Harness and sad
dlery .
102
5,747,234
1,431
1,115,039
5,595,080
8,739,278
Leather, tanned,
curried and fin
ished
106
19,688,281
3,293
1,754,871
18,123,623
23,654,491
Leather goods. . . .
Whips
25
3
2,004,030
217,762
775
66
376,634
28,461
1,187,755
95,347
2,179,035
167,271
VI. Paper and
printing.
Boxes and bags,
paper .
1,306
71
138,544,786
7,153,077
30,817
2,861
18,780,569
958,339
29,324,906
2 672,839
74,038,398
5 350,667
Flv paper
4
39,429
12
5,955
35,958
87,118
Lithographing and
engraving .
60
4,150,424
1,868
1,192,838
1,064,707
3 578,443
Paper
48
86,110,566
10 099
6 337 838
15 149 987
29 395 535
Paper patterns . . .
Printing and book
binding
5
411
221,476
13,150,057
98
5,687
46,807
3 556,973
102,132
3 216,412
504,281
10 659 125
Printing and pub
lishing
646
21,340,992
8,314
5725,190
5,153,819
19 156 534
Stationery goods .
Stereotyping and
electro typing. . .
Wall paper
38
11
3
3,596,630
231,161
1,112,854
1,208
108
264
596,983
81,387
127,561
1,135,533
50,132
245 717
3,306,545
252,634
648 099
Waxed paper
3
166,813
57
26,583
117,125
209 525
All other indus
tries
6
1,271,307
241
124,115
380,545
889 892
VII. Liquors and
beverages.
Aerated and min
eral waters
341
221
52,283,857
4,058,962
4,376
1 092
2,961,993
644 218
10,129,252
958 869
34,859,927
2 806 942
Liquors, distilled.
Liquors, malt ....
Liquors, vinous. . .
Malt
11
94
12
3
15,802,709
31,062,069
844,867
515,250
835
2,332
31
86
395,509
1,749,284
24,863
148 119
1,671,665
6,557,636
105,313
835 769
14,692,952
15,795,901
268,623
1 295 509
VIII. Chemicals
and allied pro
ducts.
Ammonia
255
3
52,248,588
314 527
10,436
26
5,413,846
14971
24,930,308
169 634
45,410,486
221 708
Drugs . .
33
7 859 124
1 324
679 610
3 117 385
5 416 311
Explosives .
9
10.494.301
4.010
1 .966.998
4.139.994
10306 605
290
PRODUCTION.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915 con.
Groups and Kinds
of Industries.
Estab
lish
ments
Capital.
Em
ployees
on
wages.
Wages
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products .
VIII. Chemicals
and allied pro
ducts con.
Fertilizers
No.
9
$
1,655,426
No.
173
$
88 285
$
535 466
$
1 016 140
Oils
18
10,044,874
1,549
897 572
7 536 127
10 777 667
Oxygen gas . .
3
369,110
32
17 695
29 658
109 183
Paints and var
nishes
40
9,301,005
835
497,967
4 769 112
8 373 746
Patent medicines .
Salt . ...
106
11
4,314,859
2 028,633
1,081
349
600,180
206 969
1,848,420
545 447
4,085,136
1 078 183
Starch . ...
10
2 062,596
532
216 523
1 839 430
2 602 584
All other indust
ries
13
3,804,133
525
227 076
399 635
1 423 223
IX. Clay, glass
and stone pro
ducts.
Abrasive goods. . .
Brick, tile and
pottery
772
10
230
96,376,573
824,595
16,426,585
14,498
248
2 558
8,249,184
79,922
1 110 662
10,971,641
226,004
652 388
27,244,813
558,099
2 931 575
Cement blocks and
tiles
119
4,264,372
2,378
1 622,102
1 621 607
3 902,313
Cement, Portland
Glass
17
9
43.122,353
10,713,646
1,655
2,855
1,112,310
1 550,167
4,072,823
1 656 190
7,773,993
4,192,169
Glass, stained, cut
and ornamental
Lime
16
51
348,538
2,481,304
216
663
114,322
306,358
94,887
270,064
400,314
809,326
Mirrors and plate
glass
16
1,761,968
276
202,842
586,934
1,095,985
Monuments and
tombstones ....
Sewer pipe
171
4
2,463,014
1,739,991
742
360
487,761
195,245
670,771
136,244
1,720,804
602,634
Stone, artificial.. .
Statuary
15
3
209,024
101,811
81
37
36,736
27,919
26.813
9,033
92,590
60,744
Stone, cut
96
9,450,778
1,939
1,135,795
566,522
2,568,491
Wall plaster
3
503,199
35
20,564
28,257
79,830
All other indus
tries
12
1,965,395
455
246,479
353,104
455,946
X. Metals and
metal products
other than iron
and steel.
Aluminium
1,173
4
174,621,994
5,262,502
27,011
587
17,557,632
375,265
45,931,080
1,690,657
90,943,278
4,071,406
Babbitt metal ....
Brass castings
Brass and iron
beds
7
50
4
349,917
6,184,426
318,504
80
1,884
116
35,272
998,205
39,963
971,851
4,748,823
69,765
1,187,551
7,787,302
202,103
Jewellery and re-
nairs. .
86
2.975.474
1.301
1.267.033
868.820
2.212,859
291
MANUFACTURES.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915 con.
Groups and Kinds
of Industries.
Estab
lish
ments.
Capital -
Em
ployees
on
wages.
Wages
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products
X. Metals and
metal products
other than iron
and steel .-con.
Lamps and lan
terns
No.
8
3
14
17
933
17
17
13
166
30
136
464
8
3
50
364
26
13
103
83
20
1,437
56
$
923,003
49,549
3,535,992
2,964,974
14,115,269
1,612,034
134,164,51Q
2,165,840
23,066,898
6,422,029
16,644,869
125,965,499
14,019,455
112,874
34,620,434
13,777,562
3,186,538
60,248,636
12,331,341
870,573
11,460,768
441,132,723
59.529.091
No.
459
7
825
847
4,977
440
15,139
349
8,532
2,080
6,452
34,195
3,619
21
13,023
2,644
598
14,290
5,261
377
4,884
47,901
6.737
$
187,205
4,432
431,094
432,105
2,815,692
255,504
10,497,858
218,004
3,083,000
709,567
2,373,433
18,637,539
2,669,333
13,593
7,009,077
1,556,419
343,591
7,045,526
2,467,074
196,571
2,270,503
25,934,136
3 1250fifi
$
602,528
55,257
2,359,290
1,384,436
5,935,350
358,091
25,706,190
1,180,022
16,017,707
5,117,330
10,900,377
40,547,113
16,739,643
98,517
6,166,585
3,939,909
958,537
12,643,922
3,035,857
234,726
2,801,131
56,324,658
S QR2 92fi
$
1,050,867
83,227
3,431,226
2,268,858
13,052,304
977,676
52,782,156
1,835,743
28,987,250
8,960,919
20,026,331
73,878,212
24,357,627
147,266
14,842,457
7,670,928
1,908,012
24,951,922
8,419,648
639,147
7,780,501
134,268,231
1 3 379 SOfi
Lightning rods . . .
Metallic roofiing
and flooring ....
Plumbers supplies
Plumbing and
tinsmithing. . . .
Silversmithing
Smelting
All other indus
tries
XI. Tobacco and
its manufactures
Tobacco, chew
ing, smoking
and snuff
Tobacco, cigars
and cigarettes...
XII. Vehicles for
land transpor
tation
Automobiles
Bicycles
Car repairs
Carriages and
wagons
Carriage and wa
gon materials.. .
Cars and car
works
XIII. Vessels for
water transpor
tation
Boats and canoes .
Ships and ship re
pairs
XIV. Miscellan
eous Industries .
Agricultural im
plements .
292
PRODUCTION.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915 con.
Groups and Kinds
of Industries.
Estab
lish
ments
Capital.
Em
ployees
on
wages.
Wages,
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products.
XIV. Miscellan
eous Industries
con.
Ammunition
No.
5
4 656 845
No.
1 662
$
765 986
$
1 740 881
$
2 918 783
Artificial feathers
and flowers
6
327,593
268
105 940
167 9 9 5
385 773
Artificial ice
6
723,157
9?
72 466
27 136
420 600
Asbestos. .
Asphalt
9
16
2,434,116
1,415,720
767
734
342,303
348 333
379,544
538 344
1,410,661
1 134 673
Beekeepers sup
plies
3
23,450
4
1 568
1 022
4 365
Blacking
25
765 310
163
84 492
540 415
999 460
Brooms anc
brushes
52
1,403,325
736
305 540
684 007
1 378 828
Buttons
15
607,627
548
204 059
146 907
453 836
Carbide of cal
cium
4
5,243,020
696
455 816
1 054 666
2 143 577
Coke
4
1,608,787
2 465
1 406,142
2 9 79 112
4 416 513
Conduits, electric
Corsets and sup
plies
r
c
11
336,670
1,812,754
46
1,045
20,721
296,179
184,189
980 527
290,746
2 129,985
Dental supplies...
Electrical appar
atus and sup
plies
9
47
271,481
38,519,220
37
7,083
17,955
3,660,184
407,365
9,137,197
545,245
18,108,24
Electric light and
power
307
248,573,546
7,20-4-
5,755,488
6 275,166
29 452,997
Elevators
6
3,433,631
690
415,868
233,865
1 441,079
Fancy goods
7
457,244
533
216,977
309,480
800,293
Flour paste
3
16,000
8
2,365
7,911
14,872
Fringes, cords and
tassels
4
108,558
137
37,406
44,995
129,774
Gas, lighting and
heating
35
16,609,420
1,433
944,850
1,553,074
4,450,960
Gloves and mit
tens
38
1,759,110
1,098
333,404
1,089,230
1,899,092
Glue
5
897,033
233
130,182
369,661
624,728
Hairwork
14
627,773
130
64,308
153,648
286,228
Hav, baled
5
45,729
82
22,790
269,992
330,986
Inks
10
406,421
65
36,683
276,796
549,404
Jewellery cases. . .
Labels
3
4
35,008
241,258
36
156
12,077
43,579
9,996
56,615
26,488
138,653
Mattresses and
spring beds
55
3,362,022
935
488,651
1,268,579
4,618,422
Mica, cut
3
123,256
529
44,533
42,948
81,105
Musical instru
ments
37
7,558,116
1,882
1,053,560
1,438,972
3,528,643
Musical instru
ment materials.
Optical goods
7
18
1,404,226
494,694
555
240
342,354
136,390
421,260
153,263
965,746
493,322
Patterns
12
52,666
55
37,365
10,042
83,143
293
MANUFACTURES.
72. Statistics of Manufactures, 1915 concluded.
Groups and Kinds
of Industries.
Estab
lish
ments
Capital.
Em
ployees
on
wages.
Wages
paid.
Cost of
materials.
Value of
products.
XIV. Miscel neous
Industries con.
Photography. . . .
No.
280
$
776,324
No.
548
$
293,921
$
253,192
$
999 413
Plaster
13
3,017,797
949
469,607
268,618
1 030 393
Plaster and stucco
Printers supplies
Pulleys
4
3
5
15,203
86,732
752,371
9
16
263
9,129
15,040
137,739
4,525
46,535
154,103
18,395
86,694
437,760
Railway supplies .
Roofing and roof
ing materials.. .
Rubber and elas
tic goods
5
39
15
256,431
1,981,158
12,851,791
65
403
3,248
30,841
224,397
1,717,114
60,152
909,755
7,061,076
124,573
1,466,988
14 393,181
Seed cleaning and
preparing
10
1,168,319
235
82,720
2,166,482
2 636,327
Signs
59
307,733
255
147,526
138,758
510,701
Soap
26
5,042,065
663
342,176
4,095,033
6,445,939
Sporting goods . . .
Sweeping com-
pounds
8
9
351,599
248,758
114
27
38,427
14,853
131,871
27014
237,242
137 006
Umbrellas
6
231,921
102
38,261
192 561
354 361
Vacuum cleaners.
Washing c om-
pounds
5
8
68,474
113,346
16
46
11,830
22,332
36,947
63,080
81,304
127 563
Washing machines
and wringers . . .
Wax candles
5
7
499,791
84,270
110
22
67,947
9,538
137,939
41 284
274,591
91 675
Weather-strips
Window blinds and
shades
10
3
62,539
545,151
29
135
14,900
46,270
22,226
344,608
63,733
568 912
Window fixtures . .
All other indus
tries
4
69
99,345
6,687,728
58
1,498
31,374
836,614
26,344
1,904,589
93,573
4 058,180
XV. Hand Trades.
Automobile re
pairs and acces
sories
1,584
120
32,099,855
3,540,441
17,816
1,233
10,761,802
944,561
18,254,178
2 434,197
40,729,180
4,329 938
Bicycle repairs. . .
Blacksmithing
Dyeing and clean
ing.
13
611
133
51,783
1,821,735
3,809,730
17
901
3,534
10,410
487,938
1 564,820
11,773
351.836
662 345
30,950
1,437,172
3 986 670
Housebuilding
Interior decora
tions
556
10
14,195,043
604,419
8,775
202
5,555,955
120,162
13,586,473
119 198
26,436,163
360 561
Lock and gun-
smithing
26
7,251,810
2,693
1,783,296
854 331
3 264 265
Painting and
glazing;. .
115
824,894
461
294,660
234 025
883 461
294
TRADE AND COMMERCE
73. War Trade in Manufactures, 1915.
Groups.
Value of
war trade.
Groups.
Value of
war trade.
Food products ... . .
$
5,789,354
Metals and metal products
$
Textiles
23,319,659
other than iron and steel
9,837,013
Iron and steel products
34,500,967
Tobacco and its manu-
lactures
127 686
Timber and lumber and their
re-manufactures
3,491,792
Vehicles for land trans
portation
16,955 562
Leather and its finished pro
ducts
13,159,261
Vessels for water trans
portation
2 471 489
Paper and printing
63,853
Liquors and beverages
19,358
Miscellaneous industries. .
12,555,128
Hand trades
2,524 346
OThpinipflls! stifl flllipd TTPO-
ducts
8,519,735
Total
133,417,371
Clay, glass and stone pro
ducts
82,168
VII. TRADE AND COMMERCE.
Included in this section are tables showing the exports and imports
of Canada in different categories and for varying periods. These are
followed by grain statistics and statistics relating to bounties, patents
and copyrights, trade marks, etc.
Import and Export Tables. Hitherto the trade tables of Canada
have included imports in the two categories of (1) merchandise for
home consumption and (2) total merchandise, the latter including
goods not taken out of bond and which may be intended for export.
The export tables have included (1) merchandise the produce of Canada
and (2) merchandise of foreign origin. The distinction thus made is
usually described by the terms special trade (consisting of imports
for home consumption and exports the produce of the exporting country)
and general trade (consisting of total imports and exports) . In so
far as the imports not taken out of bond and therefore not reckoned as
intended for home consumption may be exported, there has been a
certain amount of duplication in the figures representing the total or
general trade, because the total exports have included the imports not
intended for home consumption. In 1912 the Departmental Commis
sion on Official Statistics recommended that the column of total imports
in the Trade and Navigation Returns should be dispensed with on the
ground that the column showing imports for home consumption was
sufficient. The Department of Customs has now decided to publish
295
AGGREGATE EXTERNAL TRADE.
only the imports for home consumption, and as a consequence the tables
of imports and exports in this issue of the Year Book have been remodel
led. Table 1 presents a general view of the aggregate trade of Canada
from 1868 to 1917. In this table the imports include only merchandise
entered for home consumption, the exports are distinguished as between
Canadian and foreign produce, and the aggregate trade consists of the
imports for home consumption and the total exports. The values of
coin and bullion, the movement of which during the past three years
represents fiduciary transactions rather than trading exchanges, have
been eliminated from the totals of imports and exports and are recorded
separately in Table 2. The duties collected on exports and imports
are given in Table 3, and Table 4 shows the ratio, of exports to imports
and the per capita value of Canadian trade. From Table 4 it will be
observed that the so-called balance of trade has been against
Canada (i.e. the imports have exceeded the exports) for thirty-five
years out of the fifty years since Confederation, and that this adverse
balance reached its highest ratio in 1913 just before the war. Since
this date the adverse ratio has receded, and in 1915 for the first time
since 1903 the balance became favourable to Canada, the exports
exceeding imports by a little over one per cent. For 1916 the ratio
rose to 153.46 per cent, and for 1917 it was 139.50 per cent. The
value of the total trade per capita is shown by the same table to have
risen from $35.53 in 1868 to $242.14 in 1917.
Aggregate External Trade. As shown by Table 1, the aggregate
external trade of Canada for the year ended March 31, 1917, was of
the value of $2,024,542,003, as compared with $1,287,117,229 in 1915-
16 and $916,888,821 in 1914-15. The increase in 1916-17, as compared
with 1915-16, is $737,424,774, or 57.29 p.c., and as compared with
1914-15 it is $1,107,653,182, or 121 p.c. A considerable proportion of
the increased value of Canadian exports during the last three years
has been due directly to the war, large increases being shown for grain,
hay, boots and shoes, cartridges, explosives and fulminates, metals,
minerals, iron, steel and manufactures thereof. In 1916-17 the total
trade of the Dominion with the United Kingdom was $863,142,240,
as compared with $540,485,602 in 1915-16. With the United States it
was $954,797,837 in 1916-17, as compared with $483,610,018 in 1915-16,
while the trade with countries other than these two was $206,601,926
in 1916-17, as compared with $263,021,609 in 1915-16.
Trade of Calendar Year 1916. For the calendar year 1916 the
total value of Canadian trade with other countries amounted to
$1,995,508,688, exclusive of coin and bullion, as compared with
$1,104,036,186 in 1915, an increase of $891,472,502, or 80.7 p.c.
Exports in 1916 amounted to $1,229,007,276, as compared with $653,-
488,412 in 1915, and imports to $766,501,412, as compared with $450,-
547,774 in 1915. Trade with the United Kingdom reached a total value
of $821,714,082, as compared with $435,851,194 in 1915. Exports to
the United Kingdom in 1916 were $718,723,567, as compared with
$361,486,588, and imports from the United Kingdom in 1916 were
$102,990,515, as compared with $74,364,606. Trade with the United
296
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
States reached the total value of $862,033,042, as compared with
$521,306,567 in 1915. Exports to the United States were $269,981,964,
as compared with $204,708,903 in 1915, and imports from the United
States were $592,051,078, as compared with $316,597,664 in 1915.
Trade Fluctuations by Quantities and Values. It is evident that
values alone cannot give a true measurement of the increase or decrease
of trade from year to year, because such increase or decrease depends
upon the double factors of price and volume. The increase or decrease
in the value of articles imported into and exported from Canada that
may be due (a) to higher or lower prices and (b) larger or smaller
quantities, as between the fiscal years 1915 and 1916, has been calcu
lated in the Census and Statistics Office for a large number of separate
articles as in Table 26. The principle of calculation followed is that
of the British Board of Trade. For all articles of which quantities as
well as values are recorded in the trade returns, it is easy to ascertain
the difference due to each by direct calculation; but where values alone
are recorded and not quantities, it is necessary to proceed by estimate.
And the method adopted is to group such articles with the classes to
which they properly belong and assume that the variation due to
volume has been in the same proportion as other articles in the class
for which quantities are given. Inasmuch as the articles for which only
values are given are relatively few and unimportant, the results are
not greatly influenced by the amount of estimation necessary. The
table shows that in 1916 the total value of exports the produce of Canada
(exclusive of coin and bullion) was $741,610,000, as compared with
$409,420,000 in 1915. The increase of $332,190,000 representing 81.1
p.c. in the year is made up of $43,397,000, or 6.2 p.c., due to higher
prices and of $288,793,000, or 70.5 p.c., due to larger quantities. In
the case of imports for home consumption, the total value in 1916
was $507,817,000, as compared with $455,445,000 in 1915, an increase
of $52,372,000, or 11.5 p.c. This increase is made up of $28,180,000,
or 5.9 p.c., due to higher prices and of $24,192,000, or 5.3 p.c., due to
larger quantities. The total trade (exports and imports) was of the
value of $1,249,427,000 in 1916, as compared with $864,865,000 in
1915, an increase of $384,562,000, or 44.5 p.c., which is made up of
$71,577,000, or 6.1 p.c., due to higher prices and of $312,985,000, or
36.1 p.c., due to larger quantities. The table further shows the classes
of produce that were affected by differences in price and volume. Of
the exports, only fisheries show a reduction in price, and the quantities
for all descriptions are higher. Of the imports, forest and mineral
produce are less in value by reason of lower prices, and agricultural,
fisheries and forest produce, as well as manufactures, are less owing to
smaller quantities. The period covered by the table is for the fiscal
year ended March 31, 1916, as compared with 1915.
297
AGGREGATE EXTERNAL TRADE.
1. Aggregate External Trade of Canada, 1868-1917.
Fiscal Year.
Imports of Merchandise entered for
Home Consumption.
Exports of Merchandise.
Aggregate-
Trade (Im.
ports for
Home
Consump
tion and
Total Ex
ports) .
Dutiable.
Free.
Total.
Canadian
Produce.
Foreign.
Produce.
Total.
-o. ..&** im.
1868
$43,655,696
41,069,342
45,127,422
60,094,362
68,276,157
71,198,176
76,232,530
78,138,511
60,238,297
60,916,770
59,773,039
55,426,836
54,182,967
71,620,725
85,757,433
91,588,339
80,010,498
73,269,618
70,658,819
78,120,679
69,645,824
74,475,139
77,106,286
74,536,036
69,160,737
69,873,571
62,779,182
58,557,655
67,239,759
66,220,765
74,625,088
89,433,172
104,346,795
105,969,756
118,657,496
136,796,065
148,909,576
150,928,787
173,046,109
152,065,529
218,160,047
175,014,160
227,264,346
282,723,812
335,304,060
441,606,885
410,258,744
279,792,195
289,366,527
461,708,206
$23,434,463
22,085,599
21,774,652
24,120,026
36,679,210
53,310,953
46,948,357
39,270,057
32,274,810
33,209,624
30,622,812
23,275,683
15,717,575
18,867,604
25,387,751
30,273,157
25,962,480
26,486,157
25,333,318
26,986,531
31,025,804
34,623,057
34,576,287
36,997,918
45,999,676
45,297,259
46,291,729
42,118,236
38.121,402
40,397,062
51,682,074
59,913,287
68,160,083
71,730,938
77,822,694
88,017,654
94,680,443
100,688,332
110,236,095
97,672,345
133,719,908
113,203,355
142,551,081
169,021,296
186,144,249
228,482,181
208,198,400
175,654,117
218,450,632
383,622,697
$67,090,159
63,154,941
66,902,074
84,214,388
104,955,367
124,509,129
123,180,887
117,408,568
92,513,107
94,126,394
90,395,851
78,702,519
69,900,542
90,488,329
111,145,184
121,861,496
105,972,978
99,755,775
95,992,137
105,107,210
100,671,628
109,098,196
111,682,573
111,533,954
115,160,413
115,170,830
109,070,911
100,675,891
105,361,161
106,617,827
126,307,162
149,346,459
172,506,878
177,700,694
196,480,190
224,813,719
243,590,019
251,617,119
283,282,204
249,737,874
351,879,955
288,217,515
369,815,427
451,745,108
521,448,309
670,089,066
618,457,144
455,446,312
507,817,159
845,330,903
$48,504,899
52,400,772
59,043,590
57,630,021
65,831,083
76,538,025
76,741,997
69,709,823
72,491,437
68,030,546
67,989,800
62,431,025
72,899,697
83,944,701
94,137,657
87,702,431
79,833,098
79,131,735
77,756,704
80,960,909
81,382,072
80,272,456
85,257,586
88,671,738
99,032,466
105,488,798
103,851,764
102,828,441
109,707,805
123,632,540
144,548,662
137,360,792
168,972,301
177,431,386
196,019,763
214,401,674
198,414,439
190,854,946
235,483,956
180,545,306
246,960,968
242,603,584
279,247,551
274,316,553
290,223,857
355,754,600
431,588,439
409,418,836
741,610,638
1,151,375,768
$4,196,821
3,855,801
6,527,622
9,853,244
12,798,182
9,405,910
10,614,096
7,137,319
7,234,961
7,111,108
11,164,878
8,355,644
13,240,006
13,375,117
7,628,453
9,751,773
9,389,106
8,079,646
7,438,079
8,549,333
8,803,394
6,938,455
9,051,781
8,798,631
13,121,791
8,941,856
11,833,805
6,485,043
6,606,738
10,825,163
14,980,883
17,520,088
14,265,254
17,077,757
13,951,101
10,828,087
12,641,239
10,617,115
11,173,846
11,541,927
16,407,984
17,318,782
19,576,442
15,683,657
17,492,294
21,313,755
23,848,785
52,023,673
37,689,432
27,835,332
$52,701,720
56,256,573
65,571,212
67,483,265
78,62P,26
85,943,93
87,356,092
76,847,142
79.726.39S
75,141,654
79,154,678
70,786,669
86,139,703
97,319,818
101,766,110
97,454,204
89,222,204
87,211,381
85,194,783
89,510.242
90,185,466
87,210,911
94,309,367
97,470,369
112,154,257
114,430,654
115,685,569
109,313,484
116,314,543
134,457,703
159,529,545
154,880,880
183,237,555
194,509,143
209,970,864
225,229,761
211,055,678
201,472,061
246,657,802
192,087,233
263,368,952
259,922,366
298,763,993
290,000,210
307,716,151
377,016,355
455,437,224
461,442,509
779,300,070
1,179,211,100
$119,791,879
119,411,514
132,473,236
151,697,656
183,584,632
210,453,064
210,536,980
194,255,710
172,239,505
169,268,048
169,550,529
149,489,188
156,040,245
187,808,147
212,911,294
219,315,700
195,195,182
188,967,156
181,186,920
194,617,452
190,857,094
196,309,107
205,991,940
209,004,323
227,314,670
229,601,484
224,756,480
209,989,375
221,675,704
241,075,530
285,836,707
304,227,339
355,744,433
372,209,837
406,451,054
450,043,480
454,645,697
453,089,180
529^40,006
441,825,107
615,248,907
548,139,881
668,579,420
741,745,318
829,164,460
1,047,157,421
1,073,894,368
916,888,821
1,287,117,229
2,024,542,003
1869
1870
1871...
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876. .
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881..
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886. . . .
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891....
1892
1893.. .
1894
1895
1896..
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901..
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906....
1907 (9 months).
1908
1909....
1910
1911..
1912...,
1913....
1914
1915
1916. .
1917
298
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
2. Movement of Coin and Bullion, 1868-1917.
Year.
Total
Imports.
Exports.
Total Im
ports and
Exports of
Coin and
Bullion.
Canadian.
Foreign.
Total.
1868
$ -
4,895,147
4,247,229
4,335,529
2,733,094
2,753,749
3,005,465
4,223,282
2,210,089
2,220,111
2,174,089
803,726
1,639,089
1,881,807
1,123,275
1,503,743
1,275,523
2,207,666
2,954,244
3,610.557
532^218
2,175,472
575,251
1,083,011
1,811,170
1,818,530
6,534.200
4.023,072
4,576,620
5,226,319
4,676,194
4,390,844
4,705,134
8,297,438
3,537,294
6,311,405
8,976,797
7,874,313
10,308,435
7,078,603
7,517,008
6,548,661
9,988,442
6,017,589
10,206,210
26,033,881
5,427,979
15,235,305
131,992,992
34,260,202
28,081,120
$
4,866,168
4,218.208
8,002 ,278
6,690,350
4,010 398
3,845 ,987
1,995,835
1,039,837
1,240,037
129,328
306,447
309,459
310,006
256,571
207,532
327,298
1,045,723
1,101,245
1,670,068
2
1,219
667
315
86,087
$
733,739
168,989
704,586
1,771,755
971,005
371,093
631,600
2,184,292
2,026,980
56,531
5,569
17,534
1,978,256
2,439,782
817,599
1,502,671
3,824,239
1,529,374
4,068,748
4,491,777
3,165,252
3,577,415
2,914,780
6,987,100
1,978,489
1,669,422
619,963
2,465,557
1,844,811
9,928,828
13,189,964
16,637,654
1,589,791
2,594,536
7,196,155
7,601,099
16,163,702
23,559,485
29,365,701
103,572,117
196,460,961
$
4,866,168
4,218,208
8,002,278
6,690,350
4,010,398
3,845,987
1,995,835
1,039,837
1,240,037
733,739
168,989
704,586
1,771,755
971.005
37l ,093
631,600
2,184,292
2,026,980
56,531
15,569
7,534
1,978,256
2,439,782
946,927
1,809,118
4,133,698
1,839,380
4,325,319
4,699,309
3,492,550
4,623,138
4,016,025
8,657,168
1,978,489
1,669,422
619,963
2,465,557
1.844,811
9,928,828
13,189,964
16,637,654
1,589,793
2,594,536
7,196,155
7,601,099
16,163,702
23,560,704
29,366,368
103,572,432
196,547,048
$
9,761.314
8,465,437
12,337,807
9,423,444
6 ,764,147
6.851,452
6 .219,117
3;249,926
3,460,148
2,907,828
972,715
2,343,675
3,653,562
2,094.280
1,874:836
1,907,123
4.391 958
4 ,98l ,224
3,667,088
537,787
2,193,006
2,553,507
3,522,793
2,758,097
3,627,648
10,667,898
5,862,452
8,901,939
9,925,628
8,168,744
9,013,982
8,721,159
16,954,606
5,515,783
7,980.827
9,596^760
10.339,870
12;i53,246
17,007,431
20,706,972
23,186,315
11,578,235
8,612,125
17,402,365
33,634,980
21,591,681
38,796.009
161,359:360
137,832^34
224,628,168
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879. :
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907 (9 mos.) . . .
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
299
DUTIES COLLECTED ON EXPORTS AND IMPORTS.
3. Duties Collected on Exports, 1868-1892, and on Imports for Home Consumption,
1868-1917.
Year.
Duties
collected
on
Exports.
Duties
collected
on
Imports.
Year.
Duties
collected
on
Exports.
Duties
collected
on
Imports.
1868
$
17,986
$
8,801,446
1893
$
$
21,161,711
1869
14,403
8,284.507
1894
19,379 822
1870
37,912
9,425,028
1895
17,887,269
1871 . . .
36,066
11,807,590
1896
20,219,037
1872
24,809
13,020,684
1897
19,891,997
1873
20,152
12,997,578
1898
22,157,788
1874
14,565
14,407,318
1899
25,734,229
1875
7,243
15,354,139
1900
28,889,110
1876
4,500
12,828,614
1901
29,106,980
1877
4,103
12,544,348
1902
32,425,532
1878
4,161
12,791,532
1903
37,110,355
1879
4,272
12,935,269
1904
40,954,349
1880
8,896
14,129,953
1905
42,024,340
1881
8,141
18,492,645
1906
46,671,101
1882
8,810
21,700,028
1907 (9 months)
40,290,172
1883
9,756
23,162,553
1908
58,331,074
1884
8,515
20,156,448
1909
48,059,792
1885
12,305
19,121,254
1910
61,024,239
1886
20,726
19,427,398
1911
73,312,368
1887
31,397
22,438,309
1912
87,576,037
1888
21,772
22,187,869
1913
115,063,688
1889
42,207
23,742,317
1914
107,180,578
1890
93,674
23,921,234
1915
79.205,910 1
1891
64,808
23,416,266
1916
103,929,426
1892
108
20,550,474
1917
147,623,230
1 Includes $2,638,473 war tax.
300
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
4. Ratio of Exports to Imports and Value per capita of Exports, Imports and Total
Trade, 1868-1917.
Percent
Excess of
Excess of
age Rate
of total
Value per capita of-
Imports
Total
Exports
Estimated
Year.
over
Total
Exports.
Exports
over
Imports.
to
Imports
entered
for con
Population.
Exports.
Imports.
Total
Tiade.
sumption
$
$
p.c.
$ c.
$ c.
$ c.
1868....
14,388,439
78.56
3,372,000
15.63
19.90
35.53
1869 . . .
6,898,368
89.08
3,413,000
16.48
18.50
34.98
1870. . .
1,330.862
98.01
3,454,000
18.98
19.37
38.35
1871 . . .
16,781,120
80.13
3,518,000
19.18
23.94
43.12
1872 . . .
26,326,102
74.92
3,611,000
21.77
29.06
50.83
1873 . . .
38,565,149
69.03
3,668,000
23.43
33.94
57.37
1874 . . .
35,824,794
70.92
3,825,000
22.84
32.20
55.04
1875...
40,561,426
65.45
3,887,000
19.77
30.21
49.98
1876 . . .
12,786,709
86.18
3,949,000
20.18
23.43
43.61
1877 . . .
18,984,740
79.83
4,013,000
18.72
23.45
42.17
1878 . . .
11,241,173
87.56
4,079,000
19.41
22.16
41.57
1879 . . .
7,915,850
89.94
4,146,000
17.07
18.98
36.05
1880.. .
16,239,161
123.23
4,215,000
20.43
16.58
37.01
1881 . . .
6,831,489
107.55
4,337,000
22.44
20.86
43.30
1882 . . .
9,379,074
91.56
4,384,000
23.21
25.35
48.56
1883 . . .
24,407,292
79.97
4,433,000
21.98
27.49
49.47
1884 . . .
16,750,774
84.19
4,485,000
19.89
23.63
43.52
1885...
12,544,394
87.42
4,539,000
19.21
21.98
41.19
1886 . . .
10,797,354
88.75
4,589,000
18.56
20.92
39.48
1887 . . .
15,596,968
85.16
4,638,000
19.30
22.66
41.96
1888 . . .
10,486,162
89.58
4,688,000
19.23
21.47
40.70
1889.. .
21,887,285
79.94
4,740,000
18.40
23.02
41.42
1890...
17,373,206
84.44
4,793,000
19.68
23.30
42.98
1891 . . .
14,063,585
87.39
4,844,000
20.12
23.02
43.14
1892.. .
3,006,156
97.39
4,889,000
22.94
23.55
46.49
1893 . . .
740,176
99.36
4,936,000
23.18
23.33
46.51
1894 . . .
6,614,658
106.06
4,984,000
23.21
21.88
45.09
1895 . . .
8,637,593
108.58
5,034,000
21.71
20.00
41.71
1896 . . .
10,953,382
110.40
5,086,000
22.87
20.72
43.59
1897.. .
27,839,876
126.11
5,142,000
26.15
20.73
46.88
1898...
33,222,383
126.30
5,199,000
30.68
24.29
54.97
1899.. .
5,534,421
103.71
5,259,000
29.45
28.40
57.85
1900.. .
10,730,677
106.22
5,322,000
34.43
32.41
66.84
1901 . . .
16,808,449
109.46
5,403,000
36.00
32.89
68.89
1902.. .
13,490,674
106.87
5,532,000
37.96
35.52
73.48
1903 . . .
416,042
100.19
5,673,000
39.87
39.63
79.50
1904...
32,534,341
86.64
5,825,000
36.23
41.82
78.05
1905...
50,145,058
80.07
5,992,000
33.62
41.99
75.61
1906...
36.624,402
87.07
6,171,000
39.97
45.90
85.87
1907...
57,650,641
76.92
6,302,000
30.48
39.63
70.11
1908.. .
88,511,003
74.85
6,491,000
40.57
54.21
94.78
1909...
28,295,149
90.18
6,695,000
38.82
43.05
81.87
1910...
71,051,434
81.79
6,917,000
43.19
53.46
96.65
1911...
161,744,898
64.20
7,158,000
40.51
63.11
103.62
1912...
213,732,158
59.01
7,343,000
41.91
71.01
112.92
1913...
293,072,711
56.27
7,530,000
50.07
88.99
139.06
1914...
163,019,920
73.64
7,725,000
58.96
80.06
139.02
1915.. .
5,996,197
101.32
7,928,000
58.20
57.45
115.65
1916...
271,482,911
153.46
8,140,000
95.74
62.39
158.13
1917. . .
333,880,197
139.50
8,361,000
141.04
101 . 10
242.14
301
EXPORTS OF CANADA.
5. Exports to the United Kingdom, to the United States and to Other Countries of
Merchandise the produce of Canada, 1868-1917.
Fiscal Year.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
Other
Countries.
Totals.
1868
$
17,905,808
$
22,387,846
$
5,249,523
$
45,543,177
1869
20,486,389
23,640,188
5,196,727
49,323,304
1870
22,512,991
27,398,930
6,169,271
56,081,192
1871
21,733,556
26,715,690
6,732,110
55,181,356
1872
25,223,785
29,984,440
7,735,802
62,944,027
1873
31,402,234
33,421,725
8,421,647
73,245,606
1874
35,769,190
30,380,556
7,777,002
73,926,748
1875
34,199,134
25,683,818
7,607,941
67,490,893
1876
34,379,005
27,451,150
8,031,694
69,861,849
1877
35,491,671
22,160,666
8,212,543
65,864,880
1878
35,861,110
22,131,343
7,747,681
65,740,134
1879
29,393,424
23,149,909
7,546,245
60,089,578
1880.
35,208,031
26,762,705
8,125,455
70,096,191
1881
42,637,219
31,015,109
7,269,051
80,921,379
1882
39,816,813
41,687,638
8,538,260
90,042,711
1883
39,538,067
36,096,501
8,651,139
84,285,707
1884
37,410,870
31,631,622
8,089,587
77,132,079
1885
36,479,051
32,618,593
7,085,874
76,183,518
1886
36,694,263
31,503,292
6,777,951
74,975,506
1887
38,714,331
32,273,033
6,976,656
77,964,020
1888
33,648,284
37,323,161
7,326,305
78,297,750
1889
33,504,281
36,449,288
7,248,235
77,201,804
1890
41,499,149
33,291,207
7,545,158
82,335,514
1891
43,243,784
34,829,436
7,684,524
85,757,744
1892
45,949,055
31,317,857
9,417,341
95,684,253
1893
58,409,606
33,813,802
9,783,082
102,006,490
1894
60,878,056
29,297,598
10,411,199
100,586,853
1895
57,903,564
32,303,773
9,321,014
99,528,351
1896..
62,717,941
34,460,428
9,200,383
106,378,752
1897
69,533,852
39,717,057
10,434,501
119 685,410
1898
93,065,019
34,361,795
12,494,118
139,920,930
1899
85,113,681
34,766,955
12,920,626
132 801,262
1900
96,562,875
52,534,977
14,412,938
163,510,790
1901
92,857,525
67,983,673
16,590,188
177 431,386
1902
109,347,345
66,567,784
20,104,634
196 019.763
1903
125,199,980
67,766,367
21,435,327
214 401 674
1904
110,120,892
66,856,885
21,436,662
198 414,439
1905
97,114,867
70,426,765
23,313,314
190,854,946
1906
127,456,465
83,546,306
24,481,185
235,483,956
1907 (9 months)
98,691,186
62,257,299
19,596,821
180,545,306
1908
126,194,124
90,814,871
29,951,973
246 960 968
1909
126,384,724
85,334,806
30,884,054
242 603,584
1910
139,482,945
104,199,675
35,564,931
279,247,551
1911.
132,156,924
104,115,823
38,043,806
274 316 553
1912
147,240,413
102,041,222
40,942,222
290 223 857
1913
170,161,903
139,725,953
45,866,744
355 754,600
1914
215,253,969
163,372,825
52,961,645
431 588 439
1915
186,668,554
173,320,216
49,430,066
409 418 836
1916.
451,852,399
201,106,488
88,651,751
741 610 638
1S17
742,147,537
280,616,330
128,611,901
1,151,375,768
302
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
6. Imports from the United Kingdom, from the United States and from Other
Countries of Merchandise entered for Home Consumption, 1868-1917.
Fiscal Year.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
.
Other
Countries.
Totals.
1868.
$
37,617,325
$
22,660,132
$
6,812,702
$
67,090,159
1869
35,496,764
21,497,380
6,160,797
63,154,941
1870
37,537,095
21,697,237
7,667,742
66,902,074
1871
48,498,202
27,185,586
8,530,600
84,214,388
1872
62,209,254
33,741,995
9,004,118
104,955,367
1873
67,996,945
45,189,110
11,323,074
124,509,129
1874
61,424,407
51,706,906
10,049,574
123,180,887
1875
60,009,084
48,930,358
8,469,126
117,408,568
1876
40,479,253
44,099,880
7,933,974
92,513,107
1877
39,331,621
49,376,008
5,418,765
94,126,394
1878
37,252,769
48,002,875
5,140,207
90,395,851
1879
30,967,778
42,170,306
5,564,435
78,702,519
1880
33,764,439
28,193,783
7,942,320
69,900,542
1881
42,885,142
36,338,701
11,264,486
90,488,329
1882
50,356,268
47,052,935
13,735,981
111,145,184
1883
51,679,762
55,147,243
15,034,491
121,861,496
1884
41,925,121
49,785,888
14,261,969
105,972,978
1885
40,031,448
45,576,510
14,147,817
99,755,775
1886. .
39,033,000
42,818,651
14,140,486
95,992,137
1887
44,741,356
44,795,908
15,569,946
105,107,210
1888
39,167,644
46,440,296
15,063,688
100,671,628
1889
42,251,189
50,029,419
16,817,588
109,098,196
1890
43,277,009
51,365,661
17,039,903
111,682,573
1891
42,018,943
52,033,477
17,481,534
111,533,954
1892
41,063,711
51,742,132
22,354,570
115,160,413
1893
42,529,340
52,339,796
20,301,694
115,170,830
1894
37,035,963
50,746,091
21,288,857
109,070,911
1895
31,059,332
50,179,004
19,437,555
100,675,891
1896
32,824,505
53,529,390
19,007,266
105,361,161
1897
29,401,188
57,023,342
20,193,297
106,617,827
1898
32,043,461
74,824,923
19,438,778
126,307,162
1899
36,931,323
88,467,173
23,947,963
149,346,459
1900
44,279,983
102,080,177
26,146,718
172,506,878
1901
42,819,995
107,149,325
27,731,374
177,700,694
1902
49,022,726
114,744,696
32,712,768
196,480,190
1903
58,793,038
128,790,237
37,230,444
224,813,719
1904
61,724,616
143,010,578
38,854,825
243,590,019
1905
60,342,704
152,431,626
38,842,789
251,617,119
1906
69,183,915
168,798,376
45,299,913
283,282,204
1907 (9 months)
64,415,415
148,598,061
36,724,398
249,737,874
1908 ...
94,417,314
204,648,885
52,813,756
351,879,955
1909
70,682,101
170,056,178
47,479,236
288,217,515
1910
95,336,427
217,502,415
56,976,585
369,815,427
1911
109,934,665
274,844,858
66,965,585
451,745,108
1912
116,906,212
330,428,502
74,113,595
521,448,309
1913
138,742,767
435,769,050
95,577,249
670,089,066
1914
132,070,362
395,565,328
90,821,454
618,457,144
1915
90,158,119
296,632,4%
68,655,707
455,446,312
1916
77,404,361
370,496,574
59,916,224
507 817,159
1917
107,071,181
664,219,653
74,040,069
845,330,903
303
EXPORTS OF CANADA.
7. Values of Exports from Canada to the United Kingdom, to the United States,
to Other Countries and to All Countries, by Classes of Merchandise, in five-
year averages and for the fiscal years 1911-1917.
AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE.
Five year
averages
and Fiscal
Years.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
Other
Countries.
All
Countries,
Domestic.
All
Countries.
Foreign.
All
Countries,
Domestic
and
Foreign.
1868-70 (3 yrs)
1871-75... .
$
4,351,631
6,671,196
$
7,882,788
7,447,890
$
675,706
896,245
$
12,910,125
15,015,331
$
i
i
$
12,910,125
15,015,331
1876-80
9,384,915
8,687,568
1,079,634
19,152,117
7,073,387
26,225,504
1881-85
7,940,534
11,341,045
1,126,160
20,407,739
6,327,318
26,735,057
1886-90... .
5,759,239
8,734,096
954,168
15,447,503
4,647,322
20,094,825
1891-95... .
11,732,535
4,498,334
2,014,413
18,245,282
6,147,039
24.392,321
1896-00
18,185,661
1,995,339
2,938,763
23,119,763
9,533,823
32,653,586
1901-05
25,133,710
3,648,626
5,955.968
34,738,304
8,750,732
43,489 036
1906-10. . .
51,527,333
4,690,418
7,466,218
63,683,969
9,113,570
72,797,539
1911
61,393,720
10,385,705
10.821,859
82,601,284
7,457,829
90,059,113
1912
81,784,731
11,685,611
13,673,033
107,143,375
8,311,111
115,454.486
1913
106,537,156
27,215.879
16,392,626
150,145,661
8,810,034
158 .955,695
1914
146,230,104
32,506,548
19,483,377
198,220,029
8,595,689
206,815,718
1915
95,834,460
19,405,521
19,506,069
134,746,050
35,604,014
170,350,064
1916
196,077,876
18,620,236
34,963,082
249,661,194
17,213,996
266,875,190
1917. .
266.210,322
45,138,610
62,064,769
373,413,701
7,451,069
380,864.770
ANIMALS AND THEIR PRODUCE.
1868-70 (3 yrs)
1871-75
3,470,524
6,755,882
5,377,809
6,128,055
418.579
503,696
9,266,912
13,387,633
i
i
9,266,912
13,387,633
1876-80
9,237,142
4,908,570
566,933
14,712,645
852,296
15,564,941
1881-85 . .
15,177,091
6,372,773
526,642
22,076,506
1,102,096
23,178,602
1886-90
16,501,400
6,946,676
558,598
24,006,674
1,012,335
25,019,009
1891-95
26,223,970
3,645,801
643,996
30,513,767
1,244,390
31,758,157
1896-00
39,469,536
4,514,262
605,462
44,589,260
1,256,795
45,846,055
1901-05
55,778,082
5,182,806
1,363,839
62,324,727
662,755
62,987,482
1906-10
47,453,100
7,803,531
1,194,545
56,451,176
724,207
57,175,383
1911
40,636,575
10,063,544
1,544,055
52,244,174
809,663
53,053,837
1912
36,923,024
9,864,524
1,423,106
48,210,654
1,010,243
49,220.897
1913
30,335,784
12,866,948
1.581,647
44,784,593
988,634
45,773,227
1914
26,735,114
24,728,798
1,885,207
53,349,119
1,262,953
54,612,072
1915
38,222,698
34,186,056
1,981,989
74,390,743
2,565,259
76,956,002
1916
67,821,789
29,051,195
6.009,292
102,882,276
2,936,914
105,819,190
1917.
93,299.158
28,575,365
5,920,945
127,795,468
7,517,342
135.312.810
FISHERIES PRODUCE.
1868-70 (3 yrs)j
1871-75
261,397
513,070
985,197
1,269,409
2,156,329
2,984,053
3,402,923
4,766,532
i
i
3,402,923
4,766,532
1876-80
1,037,612
1,759,661
3,550,297
6,347,570
58,529
6,406,099
1881-85
1,838,937
3,005,591
3,137,585
7,982,113
25,701
8,007,814
1886-90
1 ,758,642
2,823,884
2,854,773
7,437,299
77,112
7,514,411
1891-95
3,366,495
3,409,915
3,209,347
9,985,757
224,550
10,210,307
1896-00
4,266,576
3,229,683
3,166,240
10,662,499
118,087
10,780,586
1901-05
3,800,480
4,197,481
3,709,474
11,707,435
25,127
11,732,562
1906-10
4,153,822
4,437,372
5,256,441
13,847,635
44,614
13,892,249
1911
4,435,891
4,980,741
6,258,912
15,675,544
114,315
15,789,859
1912
5,132,047
5,378,664
6,193,967
16,704,678
110,514
16,815,192
1913
3,946,471
5,747,688
6,642,562
16,336,721
106,101
16,442,822
1914
7,008,888
6,852,009
6,762,663
20,623,560
111,289
20,734.849
1915
5,448,902
8,521,901
5,716,265
19,687,068
131,669
19,818,737
1916
6,731,794
8,867,139
6,779,044
22,377,977
213,307
22,591,284
1917
7,316,744
10,717,048
6,855,461
24,889,253
429,502
25,318,755
Not separately stated prior to 1876.
304
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
7. Values of Exports from Canada to the United Kingdom, to the United States,
to Other Countries and to All Countries, by Classes of Merchandise, in five-
year averages and for the fiscal years 1911-1917 con.
FOREST PRODUCE.
Five year
averages
and Fiscal
Years.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
Other
Countries.
All
Countries.
Domestic.
All
Countries.
Foreign.
All
Countries,
Domestic
and
Foreign
18(38-70 (3 yrs)
1871-75
$
10,368,800
13,872,407
$
8,094,241
9 423 951
$
1.770,228
2 529 683
$
20,233,269
95 826 041
$
i
i
$
20,233 269
25 826 041
1876-80
12,007,936
4,912,106
1 674 162
18 594 204
551 197
19 145 401
1881-85 .. . .
12,491 267
9 539 660
2 193 604
24 2 9 4 531
1 173 534
25 398 065
1886-90
10,714,758
9 962 383
1 731 722
22 408 863
1 541 613
23 950 476
1891-95
10,574,531
12 577 298
1 482 227
24 634 056
919 9 02
25 553 9 58
1896-00
14,544,194
12.205,380
1 776 656
28 526 230
247 499
28 773 729
1901-05
14,747,317
15^506,453
2 714 811
32 968 581
145 227
33 113 808
1908-10 .. . .
11,400,778
25 442 049
3 888 04
40 731 031
198 768
40 929 799
1911
11,965,131
28,785,427
4 688 499
45 439 057
158 542
45 597 599
1912
10,950,840
25,483,532
4 458 302
40 892 674
212 213
41 104 887
1913
1914 . .
10,103,469
10,647,123
29,951,880
29 304 546
3,199,711
2 840468
43,255,060
42 792 137
424,563
593 950
43,679,623
43 386 087
1915
9,914,548
31,030 873
1 705 262
42 650 683
486 098
43 136 781
1916
14,147,250
34,619,722
2,504,428
51 271 400
426884
51 698 284
1917 .
14.860.590
36.902.651
4.143.968
55.907.209
488.091
56.395.300
MANUFACTURES.
1868-70 (3 yrs)
1871-75
1,167,472
1,221,958
829,903
1,238,702
360,405
486,204
2,357,780
2 946 864
i
i
2,357,780
2,946,864
1876-80
1,956,514
1,036,740
871,601
3,864,855
710,796
4,575,651
1881-85
1,320,117
1,330,968
682 305
3 333 390
745 285
4,078,675
1886-90
1,511,085
1,723,732
813 488
4 048 3051
475,314
4,543,619
1891-95
2,677,734
3,011,203
1,609,628
7,298,565i
783,335
8,081,900
1896-00
4,683,367
3,516,510
2,899,465
11,099,342
1,046,583
12,145,925
1901-05
6,662,550
6,984,218
5,584,337
19,231,105
2,478,872
21,709,977
1906-10
6,875,522
11,436,443
8,209,673
26 521,638
3,702,821
30,224,459
1911
6,973,820
16,524,005
11,785,293
35,283,118
5,149,408
40,432,526
1912
6,852,710
16,312,751
12,670,823
35,836,284
6,672,701
42,508,985
1913
7,158,746
21,321,458
15,212,504
43 692,708
8,832,374
52,525,082
1914
8,583,540
30,391,764
18,468,148
57,443,452
10,158,786
67,602,238
1915
24,848,359
42,164,753
18,526,389
85,539,501
9,529,024
95,068,525
1916
148,477,303
58,202,141
35,355,554
242,034,998
8,017,225
250,052,223
1917..
339,013.448
91.990,586
46.395.642
477.399.676
9.913,090
487,312,766
MINERAL PRODUCE.
1868-7 0(3 yrs)
1871-75
666,335
582,829
1,004,320
3,366,538
132,730
226^395
1,803,385
4,175,762
i
i
1,803,385
4,175,762
1876-80
409,727
2,637,275
183,491
3,230,493
74,599
3,305,092,
1881-85
375,996
2,500,124
251,663
3,127,783
160,862
3,288,645
1886-90
519,797
3,451,809
256,988
4,228,594
250,749
4,479,343
1891-95
485,094
5,113,029
362,825
5,960,948
242,450
6,203,398
1896-00
216,096
13,638,433
497,518
14,354,047
244,518
14,598,565
1901-05
782,159
32,367,609
1,238,069
34,387,837
187,891
34,575,728
1906-10
2,194,298
31.381,056
2,061,333
35,636,687
306,840
35,943,527
1911
6,726,015
33,129,505
2,932,041
42,787,561
290,879
43,078,440
1912
5,555,599
33,259,580
2,509,337
41,324,516
186,066
41,510,582
1913
12,066,622
42,541,751
2,834,173
57,442,546
140,484
57,583,030
1914
16,027, 128J
39,491,127
3,520,799
59,039,054
194,852
59,233,906
1915
12,219,937
37,558,209
1,962,843
51,740,989
325,548
52,066,537
1916
12,425,248
51,425,708
2,738,905
66,589,861
7,329,537
73,919,398
1917
15,545,227
66,974,768
3,096,912
85,616,907
219,514
85,836,421
NOTE. The statistics of this table are exclusive of coin and bullion, and of
exports to the United States estimated " short " for the years 1868-1900.
separately stated prior to 1876.
30
EXPORTS OF CANADA
7.-
-Values of Exports from Canada to the United Kingdom, to the United States,
to Other Countries and to All Countries, by Classes of Merchandise, in five-
year averages and for the fiscal years 1911-177 concluded.
MISCELLANEOUS PRODUCE.
Five year
averages
and Fiscal
Years.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
Other
Countries.
All
Countries.
Domestic.
All
Countries.
Foreign.
A1J
Countries.
Domestic,
and
Foreign.
1868-70 (3 yrs)
1871-75
$
15,569
48,238
$
301,398
362,699
*
24,530
28,625
$
341,497
439,562
$
i
i
$
341,497
439,562
1876-80
32,802
389,236
6,604
428,642
100,516
529,158
1881-85
32,460
519,732
8,823
561,015
110,023
671,038
1886-90 .. .
47,141
525,417
5 123
577,681
131,762
709,443
1891-95
16,454
56,913
995
74,362
275,261
349,623
1896-00
31,243
68,635
8,410
108,288
392,320
500,608
1901-05
28,823
33,102
9,526
66,451
772,457
838,908
1906-10
37,035
39,723
19,378
96,136
1,000,976
1,197,112
1911
25,772
246,896
13,147
285,815
1,703,021
1,988,836
1912 . . .
41,462
56,560
13,654
111,676
989,446
1,101,122
1913..
13,655
80,349
3,307
97,311
2,011,565
2,108,876
1914
22,072
98,033
983
121,088
2,931,266
3,052,354
1915
179,650
453,173
30979
663,802
3,382,061
4,045,863
1916
6,171,139
320,347
301,446
6,792,932
1,551,569
8,344,501
1917
5,902.048
317,302
134,204
6,353,554
1,816,724
8,170,278
TOTAL EXPORTS OF MERCHANDISE.
1868-70 (3 vrs)
1871-75. ......
20,301,729
29,665,580
24,475,655
29,237,246
5,538,507
7,654,900
50,315,891
66,557,726
4.860,081
9,961,750
55,175,972
76,519,476
1876-80
34,066,648
24.331,156
7,932,723
66 330,526
9,421,319
75,751,845
1881-85
39,176,404
34,609,893
7,926,782
81,713,079
9,644,819
91,357,898
1886-90... .
36,812 062
34,167 996
7 174 861
78 154 919
8 156 208
86 311 127
1891-95. . . .
55,076,813
32,312,493
9,323,432
96,712,738
9,836,225
106,548,963
1896-00
81.398,674
39,168.242
11,892,513
132,459,429
12,839,625
145,299,054
1901-05... .
106 928 122
67,920,295
20,576 025
195,424,442
13,023,060
208,447,502
1906-10
123,641,889
85,230,591
28,095,793
236,968,273
15,191,796
252,160,089
1911
132,156,924
104,115,825
38,043,806
274.316,553
15,683.657
290,000,210
1912.
147,240,413
102,041,222
40,942,222
290,223,857
17,492,294
307,716,151
1913
170,161 903
139,725,953
45,866,744
355,754,600
21,313,755
377,088,355
1914
215,253 969
163,372,825
52,961,645
431,588,439
23,848,785
455,437,224
1915 ....
186 668 554
173,320,216
49 430 066
409,418,836
52,023,673
461,442,509
1916 ....
451,852,399
201.106,488
88 651,751
741,610,638
37,689,432
779,300,070
1917
742,147,537
280,616,330
128,611,901
1,151,375,768
27,835,332
1,179,211,100
1 Not separately stated prior to 1876.
306
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
I
1
5
-o
3
05
*O <M
co !I?
o 23
04 o
eS ~
M
4) CC
e c
o c
9 v
*
05 M
n
O
CO
o
o.
N
O
9
oc
CO
*4
09
Irt
I
Os
a
T3 pj
3 9
o
3-2
CO
i-H
o>
o
o
^ tc
S
II
c3
-H ;3
aj
7
a>
O5 t-- !>.
00 1-1 <N
01 CO CO
OS OO O5
O5 (M
Tj< O
eq r-i.i
TH IM CO O
1C Tt< CO -- 1
CD 1/5 Oi C<J i
CO O5 f<5 P< -^
Cr^ it r~t ~ ^-H
i-l !>. O5 <M
OO O3 00 * 00 i-4
i 1 C<1 CO O >fl
CO O5 *
t>- OO Oi
CO OO O5
O * CO
CO N i-l
1-4 t^ l~- S i 1
CO
OO CN CO
o co oo cc i i a> <M
CO CO O OO O
O CO 5 O5 00
e
e
O O5 O CO
CO
IO i (
i < CO *~< CO CO
IO ^O O !> kO
e^ o os oo i-~
IO CO i-H O -^ OO CO
oi~ -^ oo I-H CM" t^T
i-H CO CO ^t< CO
OO <N OO Oi t-- O
O5 O Tj< >O CO tf5
CO O5 5 CO O CO
<t< <M oo
oo a> 02
Tfi it>-
c oo
OS CO
(M H CO CO O
O i i O I-H TJI
f^i as co ^i co as I-H
OO
OO
O
OO CO
OO OO O5 CO ^ 1^- CO
O5 O * ^^ *"> CO
t>- 1-4 o
*fl O5 O
10 t~ o
CO OO
- ( i I OO
CM *
CO CM
OO^ CO CO f
co oT cT oT
(M CO CO
>l * 00 CO O OO (M
O i < OO CM ^ <NI t~-
r- 1 i 1 OO i- 1 "5 i I O
O "5 OO
COCOO
(M t^ O
O CO
TJH Cvl
t^ CO l~-
CO 10 C5
CD oo" co"
i I OO i I C> OO CO i-H
CO O) CM CO O *** i- 1
CO 1C t^- O t>- O CO_
us" TjT <o 10 CM IM" ^-
i I t- CO CM CO Tfl
o ^ co" eo" co" t^"
O3 oo oo o
t^ -^ 00 00
oo 02 co oo
oo
a>
Tt<
co
1C CO l^- I 1 I-H
i-H CO t* >O CM
C^l OO t OS CO
IM i-l CM CM
co
i i as co 01
t^- CO "^T 1 CM
*! T< t~~ CO
t^ 1/5 CO CO OO CO CO
CO CO ^ O IO CO i-H
O CO Os_ i I i-H O_
CO C> CO CO t^- CM
O CO i* i-H
n>
-
S
a>
"
II
to a> o. o __
"
11. I
OO
CO
CC
I
of
CO
S8
00
eo
eo
0)
eo
OO
CO
CC
OS
CO
*1
eo
in
O
es
eo
CO
o
OS
f
r^
t&
o"
"3
H
cc
W
H
H
O
o
CO t- (M 1-H -J< QO (N
CO OO O O CO O> Cs
0.
CO CO CO CO 03 OO
CO i-H CO
o
o
o
CO t> t 1 ( i 5 t^ CC
IM Tji *< (M C5 C f
S
D.
o> M< -^ t oo m
I-H i-l CM CM
!
pM
W
Os I-H as CO CO >rt J~~
CO O * r-4 OO t>- CO
OP
CO 1C i- CO W CM I-H
* "H CO
1
O
Ht^ i-H CM OS Tf< CO
OS -H OO * OO CO ->
O.
CMOO ^ O O CX
CO 1-H i 1 CM i-l
O CM CM O CO t^ O
CM t^- O O> CO CO CM
a
i-H OS ^ t>- Tj< i (
i-( i-4 i-H CM CM
o
d
*< co eo I-H I-H o as
co rji as co co m o
o.
I-H O CM lO CO eo
l CM i-<
I-H
CM co oo <M i-t oc eo
OS CO t- C3 CO CO O
O
a
"5 c^i * as eo co
^ VH 1-H i-H
o
o
d
O -tf Os -sti O t~ CO
OS 1-H i-H Qi CO i-H O
O.
OS 1C * l- OO **<
i-H i-H i-H i-H C^t
S
d
d
(M e-3 co ic 01 ic "H
OS -^f <M O> OS "O" O
t^ CM CO -t< CO t^-
ce *-H
PN
o
c.
i I OS Os CO OO -^ CO
(M W5 IO i-H IM i-H O
IM CM T*< C<) CM CC
Hjl I I i-H 1-H i-H
O
o
i
pH|
o
d
oo i i o Tt< co >n co
*< CM I-H -ti CM if O
Os oa T*< I-H ift o
i-H CM i-l CO
8
-~
w
o.
8 CO CM Tfl ^H O5 i i
OO CO OS CM O O
(M l^ CM lO * t-
CO -H
PN
S : : : : :
Agricultural produce
Animals and their prodi
Fisheries produce
Forest produce
Manufactures
Mineral produce
Miscellaneous produce .
"3
S
307
IMPORTS BY CLASSES OF MERCHANDISE.
jr.
*s
i
S
o
X
8J
CB
o
S
2
GO
4)
a
O
-** e
55
u
O .0
B
1
S
s
P
I
s
o
o
I
o
^
T.
t?i
CO
cs
C
CC
i-H
Oi
I
o
ID
O
O
.-
a
o
O
Is
3 1
tn
O)
/C
o
O
*
Poo
CO O>
co r~
oo
o
* O
O5 CO
to -<f
-1 O
Oi-tfl
lO CO
i ( IO 1C OO
o **
CO
co co "5 co o r
01 O5 OO i ^ ^O ^O OO
O> O 05 t^ CO O O
^T tcT cT ceT co" I-H" co
OS OO t* *"^ f^> XO l^ 1 *
t~ CO O CO ^Q ^1 ^^
CO
CO
10
O
CO
*J< O
oo 10
co
CO
co
05
-H o co
CO OO i I
CO OC OO
co !< r~-
O *-< O
U5
*
55
oo
*
(O
o
es
C
& i l OG I < < CO W5
OO t - O OS CO O ^
CO OS CO_ 00_ CO_ O TJ<_
OS CO CO CO *^ *-* I**
*< t-- 1C i *- I l~- CO
*< OO OO tO_ CO i-J_ CO_
CO t^~ i^ O5 "O ^* CO
m co oo 10 co.
CO
*t> OO t^ CO CO Oi CO
tO lO i^ <O t^* ^^ *"^
C35 O t^ t-- CO O CO
CO W OO CO CO i-i" oT
co
o *- 1 o
M
1-H
eo
I
CO O5
-^ -" t~ OS
l^ O O> OO
i i -i oo o
C5 00
1O OO
-io
co
00 OO
o
Tt<
i-* co
s
s"
Oi N CO t>- CO O5
CM
O
OO
"* CO
"O5
O i I
O I 1
<?> O OO >O > O O
O ifi O OC <-i OO
i i OO OO O O t t-
Tt< c CO" CO C^ oo" O
OO -^ CO O
oo o co oo
co >o <M O
30 -*l OC CO
oct COO
GO
O
s
CO
s
tA
8
ss
cT
^< c<i o
T}I CO
oo
co cs en ^f co oo
o c; us co e>i o t-
u; f i o to c^ co
co" i-< o to < co" t^
CO 1^ i CO Tf CO
o o c co
CM 1^ "7 -l
CO
CO
OC
t^ rj< 3C t OS
t--^ co cxs oo t~~
OO_ CO
O
en
9
"5
CO
CO
v
t-
oduce
u
13
s
o.
icultural p
mals and the
uce
ce
uce
produ
Ag
Fisheries pro
Forest produc
Manufactures
Mineral produ
Miscellaneous
1
02
H
W
fe
O
o
g
52;
02
02
a
o
<
w
fa
o
02
o
rff o " CO >C O ~l
CO Tfl CO O < * O
s
a
O t- rH O CS -
T-l 2 1-1
3
w*
u
r-1 CO rt <-H O> f- O
O i-l -l xtt ^ CO CO
S
a
CO SO i 1 5 d r-<
i-( U5 -i -"
i i
o
( O O TH ^ 00 C4
t~ co <-H o t^ *< t^
S
a
i-( SO C^ i-( t-
00
s
1-4
e
<M N ^ i-< TJ< o i-H
IO i 1 ^ > OO OO -l
s
o.
i-H to CO <M <-i O
T-l tO H
1
6
to t o 1-1 c> e<
o I-H c5 co r-i c^ 10
o
o
o.
*t< O CO O t CO
1-* Vft l-t
s
VH
o
O O> CO CO lf5 Tt* i-l
-I r-t CO O CO O rH
a
eo co rt <N t
M
u
d
SCO OO " H CO O3 i 1
OO CO t U5 "5 CO
00 ^ CO -~ "-I <*!
CO T-l
O
|
o
o.
CO CO i-H O C5 *!f 1
tO O5 CO CO i-l 00 O
O CO Tf 1-1 CC CO
i 1 CO 1 1
S
o
o
I-l
a.
O C O i I Oi <<
o t -< o >o Tfi o
CO Ol -. i-H CO
00
o
o
1-H
o
C.
t^ co o - co eo >n
CO i 1 < O 1 OO CO
OO CC CO OO O5 *
f^
o
CO t~- < C3 T< ^ C5
o 05 co \n *> t c~.
ex
O Tfi * CO CO CO
rt O "
s
1-H
u
C35 OO 00 O O CO 30
i i ~* 1-1 o TJ< to o
i.
D.
e<j co co -H to
OO
!-*
.:...
Agricultural produce. .
Animals and their pnx
Fisheries produce
Forest produce
Manufactures
Mineral produce
Miscellaneous produce
"3
1
308
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
10. Exports of Canada to United Kingdom, United States and All Countries in quanti
ties and values by classes of home produce in the four fiscal years 1913-1916.
No
Principal articles
1913.
1914.
by classes.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
All
Countries.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
I. Agricultural produce
totals $
106,537,156
27,215,879
150,145,661
146,230,104
32 506 548
1
Balsam $
186
6,086
7,377
4 536
17 591
2
Cider gal.
185,828
158
187 219
150 683
40
3
$
Flax cwt.
22,014
120
17
2,230
22,266
2350
19,580
10
6 065
4
5
$
Fruits
Apples, dried... Ib.
Apples, green
or ripe bbl.
1,250
121,188
7,837
1,245,104
22,926
186,116
10,609
9,366
24,176
3,199,539
213,831
1,324,769
424,200
25,877
858,413
46,369
376,466
24,035
18 230
6
$
Berries, all
kinds "
3,804,967
22,898
99,965
4,047,806
100 019
3,137,267
62,431
91 705
7
Canned or pre
served u
216,589
3,336
220,786
375 913
14 546
8
Allother "
35,978
15,136
96,741
110 695
40673
Total fruits...
4,065,371
151,944
4,679,183
3,649,752
233,390
9
Grain and products of
Barley bush.
5,556,090
773,281
6,455,975
10,905,712
1,584,851
10
$
Beans bush.
3,315,172
440,468
2,128
3,851,660
3,759
5,514,016
709,092
8,737
11
12
13
$
Buckwheat. . . .bush.
Indian corn bush.
$
Oats "... .bush.
103,024
53,432
7,280
4,077
7,293,004
6,182
53,387
28,686
13,419
10,510
1,726,580
9,826
223,833
118,575
21,301
15,075
10,478,554
16,093
9,653
17,421
13,937
13,903,389
23,011
138,707
100,959
11,095
7,580
18,928,221
14
15
$
Peas, whole. . .bush.
$
Peas, split bush.
3,592,237
22,420
43,299
739,357
49,730
116,538
4
5,067,950
87,694
199,125
6,852
5,644,951
12,187
27,538
644
6,802,403
82,424
162,020
11,647
16
Rye bush.
25,544
7
616
10,447
26,160
1,486
95,413
8,327
16,978
17
$
Wheat bush.
14,305
77,722,465
603
9,834,530
14,908
93,166,009
64,393
108,574,397
11,473
7,522,027
18
Other grams. . .bush.
74,978,155
8,352,983
101,170
45,048
88,608,730
101,170
45,048
106,696,231
6,891,624
Total grains.. bush.
$
90,729,827
82,000,687
12,554,845
9,740,382
110,571,307
97,941,344
133,525,256
117,972,205
28,304,687
14,716,489
19
Bran cwt.
97,822
1,019,766
1,662,338
28,717
1,806,242
20
21
22
$
Cereal foods "
Flour of wheat. . .bbl.
$
Indian meal bbl.
92,221
1,382,331
2,880,157
12,442,479
888,432
34,275
29,983
134,743
1,603,003
2,015,675
4,478,043
19,970,689
2,239
25,355
1,408,413
2,794,657
11,584,843
430
1,509,595
25,120
19,436
85,745
200
1
7,767
2,400
400
309
EXPORTS OF CANADA.
10. Exports of Canada to United Kingdom, United States and AH Countries in quanti
ties and values by classes of home produce in the four fiscal years 1913-1916.
1915.
1916.
No.
All
United
United
All
United
United
All
Countries.
Kingdom.
States.
Countries.
Kingdom.
States.
Countries.
198,220,029
95,834,460
19,405,251
134,746,050
196,077,876
18,620,236
249,661,194
22,617
2,878
20,526
23,954
7,386
4,746
12,254
1
151,073
85,362
3,275
88,736
39,257
40,501
2
19,737
15,169
528
15,715
7,423
,
7,750
6,065
1,110
5,619
6,729
923
9,890
10813
3
46,369
7,022
27,208
34,230
15,232
71,063
86,295
6,082,476
2,307,481
170,810
4,488,050
730,267
140
1,420,122
4
411,789
138,048
9,796
276,060
47,570
$
110,428
947,382
1,041,913
27,520
1,117,336
525,316
6,413
577,451
5
3,465,475
2,460,413
61,445
2,657,115
1,588,370
18,792
1,766,171
91,935
106,412
106,545
1,208
158,123
160,615
6
394,719
433,146
31,243
476,497
799,554
37,990
864,984
7
220,147
41,962
12,915
80,804
14,863
32,826
55,324
8
4,584,065
3,073,569
221,811
3,597,021
2,451,565
247,740
2,957,522
13,032,369
4,388,577
366,101
5,576,646
4,915,517
366,573
5,928,373
9
6,513,557
2,520,084
203,118
3,262,025
3,229,986
225,843
3,775,341
11,377
530
12,526
28,661
510
3,835
10,439
10
28,850
1,030
32,773
73,508
1,072
14,013
34,472
172,802
225,309
115,531
343,349
83,739
321,380
489,578
11
120,353
176,845
93,696
272,516
65,395
250,692
383,415
30,813
139,511
69,608
376,663
30,810
33,943
12
23,542
106,848
50,945
256,090
27,639
30,906
34,996,664
8,537,236
3,825,549
17,768,166
17,597,470
1,364,479
26,816,322
13
13,379,849
4,067,540
1,536,465
8,961,126
8,606,102
632,748
14,637,849
121,359
25,587
213,224
261,354
30,233
104,147
166,699
14
240,274
66,013
417,331
532,171
105,741
249,624
448,446
21,371
13,885
41,624
11,525
21,895
15
22,971
39,483
107,677
34,556
64,471
112,436
87,282
146,055
263,422
153,883
426,437
644,720
16
75,888
93,291
138,855
259,622
136,017
362,654
556,017
120,426,579
64,301,202
4,092,026
71,913,385
140,414,411
8,365,331
157,745,469
17
117,719,217
66,363,044
4,223,505
74,293,548
153,708,244
8,842,441
172,896,445
3,610
18
4,760
168,929,380
77,705,234
8,853,965
96,573,270
163,195,763
10,994,517
191,857,438
138,129,261
73,394,695
6,736,171
88,018,283
165,852,557
10,640,210
192,827,362
2,077,713
77,986
871,358
1,038,134
_
_
19
1,789,939
53,042
778,626
946,331
76,040
1,602,153
1,787,398
2,166,330
1,474,907
24,559
1,970,402
1,746,361
28,095
1,950,706
20
4,832,183
3,137.146
52,429
4,952,337
3,894,511
251,220
6,400,214
21
20,581,079
15,901,713
232,967
24,610,946
21,812,179
1,259,898
35,767,044
3,939
6
2,560
272
2,184
22
14,639
25
9,549
735
8,043
310
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
10. Exports of Canada to United Kingdom, United States and All Countries in quanti
ties and values by classes of home produce in the four fiscal years 1913-1916 con.
Principal articles
1913.
*
1914.
No.
by classes.
United
Kingdom
United
States.
All
Countries
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
1
I. Agricultural produce
con.
Oatmeal bbl.
187,506
1
188 987
108 138
2 035
2
3
$
Meal, all other. . bbl.
$
Malt bush.
830,417
2,989
11,956
6
465
1,488
120
837,079
5,153
17,836
23 006
473,220
30
50
9,085
1,933
7,096
$
120
15,723
Total flour,
meal and malt "
13,284,852
136,357
20,849,094
12,060,613
102,326
4
Hay ton
62,871
316,521
394 208
26 916
154 337
5
$
Hops Ib .
759,241
182,625
2,978,682
19 758
3,950,058
223 625
296,331
248 660
1,358,621
892
6
7
$
Maple sugar Ib.
$
Maple syrup. . . gal.
33,645
37,328
3,869
1,915
4,133
1,116,972
100,419
1,670
42,407
1,154,635
104,324
3846
56,802
38,726
3,862
2 880
303
1,883,878
155,476
1 732
8
$
Seeds
Clover bush.
2,105
26,750
1,785
30,513
4,151
69,149
2,769
24 226
1,893
86,458
9
$
Flaxseed bush .
310,629
2,536,336
292,801
7,561,004
738,377
10 123,693
226,222
8 579 713
798,771
10 164,536
10
$
Grass bush.
4,537,360
8,592
11,385,186
91,876
16,448,899
117 621
10,482,556
7 268
11,910,681
76 850
11
$
All other "
11,854
777
84,854
43,426
124,949
44831
8,816
1 644
67,598
48,973
Total seeds. "
4,860,620
12,306,267
17,357,056
10,719,238
12,826,023
1?
Straw ton
52
5,410
5 574
4 948
13
14
$
Tobacco leaf. ... Ib.
$
Trees, shrubs and
plants "
374
3,142
450
701
27,872
62,767
19,406
23 532
29,170
90,382
24,410
24 905
4,220
429
860
27,578
163,122
54,022
31,839
15
Vegetables
Canned or pre
served $
20.329
655
24 959
7 194
3,708
18
Potatoes bush.
8
152,557
1 019 716
20
1,001,287
17
$
Turnips bush.
6
128,211
1,318,655
749,363
1 353 810
13
434,956
1,684,961
18
$
All other "
96
157,322
62 512
164,565
85 223
195
304,711
107,703
Total vegetables "
20,431
348,700
1,024,110
7,402
851,078
19
All other agricul
tural products . "
6,808
424,664
442,952
1,957
548,825
311
EXPORTS OF CANADA.
10. Exports of Canada to United Kingdom, United States and All Countries in quanti
ties and values by classes of home produce in the four fiscal years 1913-1916 con.
1915.
1916.
No.
All
United
United
All
United
United
All
Countries.
Kingdom.
States.
Countries.
Kingdom.
States.
Countries.
111,527
57,505
1,025
60,320
82,012
10,609
92,913
1
488,589
275,786
3,928
287,844
416,825
52,672
471,298
2,042
-
90
432
293
133
460
2
7,534
337
1,616
1,322
672
2,136
4,337
1,600
4,481
63,568
3
4,256
1,536
4,141
63,778
21,096,097
16,177,499
238,793
24,914,096
22,230,326
1,313,977
36,312,299
192,515
6,411
59,964
131,875
86,661
39,797
225,407
4
1,787,050
88,813
629,728
2,232,558
2,231,209
503,764
5,849,428
252,692
167,935
1,211
170,226
322,110
40,041
362,197
5
57,890
35,430
242
35,892
58,341
10,007
68,366
1,925,343
80,029
1,381,590
1,462,416
49,879
1,698,770
1,749,095
6
159,619
6,670
124,704
131,477
6,116
172,619
178,791
5,205
2,216
3,598
6,165
2,352
2,352
5,170
7
5,284
2,389
3,944
6,687
2,635
2,632
5,794
118,601
18,485
19,650
44,735
18,833
17,343
38,895
8
1,094,330
152,848
167,370
375,205
146,194
146,956
322,270
20,647,327
675,318
7,006,249
7,689,525
13,951
1,930,592
1,944,543
9
24,816,333
928,346
9,420,263
10,359,703
47,511
2,926,421
2,973,932
110,873
5,499
63,140
73,806
3,815
55,815
59,832
10
106,708
6,461
53,598
69,118
10,023
53,953
64,579
58,631
73
4,651
5,755
4,156
14,793
20,507
11
26,076,002
1,087,728
9,645,882
10,809,781
207,884
3,142,123
3,381,288
5,118
24
4,816
4,962
31
7,073
7,337
12
28,964
194
28,502
29,618
271
39,549
41,798
196,524
1,419
28,724
36,445
122
67,259
89,974
13
66,126
624
18,336
21,644
61
24,119
28,396
34,224
18
20,748
22,538
22,509
18,769
43,517
14
17,655
262,918
11,627
299,412
587,722
8,915
637,617
15
1,980,844
102,090
89,610
1,192,258
10
53,^22
684,455
16
1,127,541
71,477
34,765
696,783
7
27,046
445,191
1,707,062
2,138,701
2,150,399
1,600
1,931,395
1,945,623
17
309,582
284,171
286,461
336
314,973
318,439
123,479
73,970
129,124
217,627
563,657
135,123
2,395,265
18
1,578,257
408,335
459,687
1,500,283
1,151,722
486,057
3,796,512
572,198
5,478
425,256
435,540
10,238
312,613
325,718
19
312
TRADE AND COMMERCE.
10. Exports of Canada to United Kingdom, United States and All Countries in quanti
ties and values by classes of home produce in the four fiscal years 1913-1916 con.
Principal articles
1913.
1914.
No.
by classes.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
All
Countries.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
1
2
II. Animals and their
produce totals . $
Animals, living
Cattle, 1 year
old or less . . . NO.
$
Cattle, over 1
year old or
less NO.
30,335,784
12,069
12,866,948
5,309
52,566
22,959
44,784,593
5,409
53,824
38,887
26,735,114
9,778
24,728,978
20,685
251,047
185,761
3
4
5
$
Horses, 1 year
old or less. . . NO.
Horses, over 1
year old .... NO.
$
Hogs NO.
913,954
74
14,400
1,064,357
11
2,360
1,770
470,665
88
2,183,311
11
2,360
2,145
526,685
654
697,807
34
8,670
6,792,039
82
4,067
3,245
741,311
27,688
6
7
8
$
Sheep, 1 year
old or less . . NO.
$
Sheep, over 1
year old .... NO.
$
Poultry and
other, n.e.s. "
4,438
1,415
5,340
29,982
6,122
38,600
86,117
5,162
5,356
30,078
8,404
51,175
97,082
500
4,000
2,185
442,199
13,237
70,309
4,441
38,147
178,983
Total animals,
living . "
932,792
1,746,062
2,949,677
712,662
8,518,102
9
Animal products
Meats, viz.
Bacon Ib .
35,963,906
151,182
36,212,190
23,620,861
214,897
10
$
Beef Ib .
5,313,711
782,920
23,796
19,474
5,350,845
1,570,979
3,717,266
190,787
41,704
12,637,839
11
$
Hams. . . . Ib.
71,896
2,432,074
1,912
3,455
135,111
2,476,654
13,077
1,664,787
1,085,102
220,695
12
Mutton Ib.
316,047
552
34,340
322,669
45,914
236,468
32,570
53,751
13
$
Pork Ib.
4,065
5,545
57,411
6,742
521,533
54,784
9,471
1,512,688
14
15
16
$
Poultry,
dressed or
undressed. "
Game, dressed
or undressed "
Tongues. ... Ib.
$
462
5,365
10
3,258
488
7,021
5,190
3,097
57,960
20,867
3,139
6,098
914
9,257
514
170,961
59,425
4,596
313
EXPORTS OF CANADA.
10. Exports of Canada to United Kingdom, United States and All Countries in quanti
ties and values by classes of home produce in the four fiscal years 1913-1916 con.
1915.
1916.
No.
All
Countries.
United
Kingdom.
United
States.
All
Countries.
United
K 
